Summary: A story about Jace and his girlfriend Dafne trying to navigate through a new changing world during a virus that makes women grow into giantesses
Categories: Giantess,
Breast Enlargement Characters: None
Growth: Mega (501 ft. to 5279 ft.)
Shrink: None
Size Roles: F/f, F/m
Warnings: Following story may contain inappropriate material for certain audiences
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 61
Completed: Yes
Word count: 156424
Read: 157591
Published: May 22 2025
Updated: May 22 2025
1. Prologue by clacker
2. Getting Settled by clacker
3. Getting to Know You by clacker
4. A Beginning and Near Ending. by clacker
5. Brave New World by clacker
6. Look Before You Leap by clacker
7. Retribution and Reunion by clacker
8. A Proposal by clacker
9. Getting Hitched by clacker
10. Let’s get away from it all by clacker
11. On the Road by clacker
12. Pearland, Texas by clacker
13. Houston by clacker
14. Chapter 14 by clacker
15. Chapter 15 by clacker
16. Chapter 16 by clacker
17. Biggest and Baddest by clacker
18. Chapter 18 by clacker
19. Calm Waters by clacker
20. Matriculation by clacker
21. Working Together by clacker
22. Love and The Code by clacker
23. Unexpected Avenues by clacker
24. Creating Gods by clacker
25. The Nuts and Bolts of the NWO by clacker
26. Cracks in the Armor by clacker
27. Trials and Travails of Domestic Bliss by clacker
28. The Committee comes calling by clacker
29. The Big Three by clacker
30. Betrayal by clacker
31. Machinations by clacker
32. The Trip by clacker
33. Arrival by clacker
34. Soldiers by clacker
35. Order from Chaos by clacker
36. Super Soldiers by clacker
37. Private Army by clacker
38. Just Punishment by clacker
39. Turn For the Worse by clacker
40. The Sociology of the Situation by clacker
41. Final Victory by clacker
42. Corporate Expansion by clacker
43. Ports of Call by clacker
44. Retirement by clacker
45. Machinations by clacker
46. The Haves, and Have Nots by clacker
47. Goodbye to Broadway by clacker
48. Reactions by clacker
49. New Order of the Ages by clacker
50. Aloha Hawaii by clacker
51. Two wrongs and a right by clacker
52. Chapter 52 by clacker
53. The Heart of the Matter by clacker
54. Second Chances by clacker
55. Hong Kong is Gone by clacker
56. The Choice by clacker
57. Chapter 57 by clacker
58. New World Order by clacker
59. Heading Home by clacker
60. Family by clacker
61. – Big and small together by clacker
Author's Notes:
First off, i did not write this story, diet from giantesscity did! thanks so much to diet for writing the story so far!
“Jace, Please?”
He looked up at his old friend. “Hayden, I…”
“Man
you gotta help me out here! She’s been sleeping on my couch for the
last month. My wife wants her gone. Do you know how tense it is at my
house with a wife and former flame under one roof?”
“Eggshells I’m sure.”
“She’s
been trying to save money to pay for an apartment, but you know what
even a one bedroom is going for these days. It’s ridiculous! Hell, she
even sold her car to get that much more ahead on a deposit, but everyone
wants a deposit plus first and last month’s rent.”
“Yeah, the rental market is way overpriced.” Jace had to admit.
“All
due to the law enforcement training center they opened.” Hayden shook
his head dismissively, “few can compete with Uncle Sam’s bucks; the Feds
pay top dollar for everything, even the low value rentals.”
“True,
most homes have been rented by the Feds. Look, I’d love to help, I
really would, but this is supposed to be my new game room and…” Jace
pointed up to the second floor of his garage. I’ve been living out here
in the back garage for eight months while the house was being completely
redone. Now that I can move back into the main house, I wanted—”
“She, she won’t be here that long, just for a while. C’mon man…” Hayden begged. “She’s really been through the wringer!”
Jace reached up, drawing fingers though short cropped blond hair.
Inwardly, Hayden smiled knowing his old friend could never turn down a hard luck case.
“She does have a job right?”
“Yes, works for United Parcel Service as a driver.”
“U.P.S. is all the way out on Atkinson, south end of town. How does she get to work without a car?”
“Rides
the transit buses.” Hayden answered. “She’s up before dawn, back at
dark. Why, you won’t even know she’s around, especially since she’ll be
living above the back garage.”
“Party girl?”
“Nah,” Hayden shook his head emphatically. “she’s 40, and mature enough to know not to throw house parties.”
"Smoke?"
"No."
“What’s her name?” asked Jace while reaching down to absently pat his old German Shepherd.
“Dafne, with an “f” not “ph.””
“Ah.” Jace straitened up a bit. “How bad a ringer she been though.”
“Bad.”
Hayden crossed his arms over his chest. “That’s the only reason I felt
we had to allow her to stay a bit, despite my wife’s objections.”
“Bad how?” Jace looked up to meet Hayden’s eyes.
“Former
hubby has gambling problem, they lost everything. By the time the ink
on the bankruptcy had dried, so had the ink on the divorce.”
“Kids involved?”
“No, she had uterine cancer in her 20s, never gonna have kids, though she always wanted to.”
Jace let out a breath, “wow that is hellva story.”
“Yeah,
she’s had a time of it.” Hayden leaned up against the side of the back
garage. “Smart one she is too, has a degree in finance, had a full ride
scholarship to the University of New Mexico. Instead, she took a partial
scholarship, playing basketball at Texas A&M.”
Jace shrugged, “More prestigious school A&M.”
“With
the downturn in the economy due to the housing bubble, jobs in her
degree field are few and far between. She’s trying to save money and
keep afloat on student loans. It’s been a real slog for her.”
“Yeah.”
Muttered Jace, more than a bit grumpy foreseeing the imminent loss of a
long anticipated game room. It was plain selfish to feel that way, but
he had been planning this room for quite a while.
“Well…” he sighed heavily. “Give her my number.”
“Aww, man! thanks!” Hayden smiled, clearly relieved.
Chapter One: First Impressions
“And, certainly if you ever do get a car, the garage space is yours.”
“Thank you.”
A long moment of silence…
“Well then,” Jace clasped his hands together. “You both go on in and have a look.”
Watching them both mount the outside stairs to the second floor, Jace had to admit…
Dafne was intimidating.
Maybe
intimidating wasn’t quite the word. Distant, or… aloof perhaps? She was
not unkind, or generally off-putting. Just… she made very little effort
to engage in conversation, giving her an air of mystery.
She
was tall, he was expecting that. Hayden did say she played basketball in
college. The descriptors short, and basketball player don’t normally go
together. Tall, but not lanky, instead she appeared quite strong. Hazel
eyes, and wine-red wine hair. It wasn’t outlandish her hair color, not
neon in appearance, rather subdued, he guessed her normal hair color was
black and she’d tinted it with a burgundy color. She’d worn her U.P.S.
clothes to their first meeting. Brown Polyester pants with button down
blouse of the same shade with dirty yellow stitching. Even her shoes
were brown along with her name tag which read, Dafne Kepler in white
letters.
Least, due to her name tag, he knew her last name as she hadn’t been forthcoming with that bit of info
Sitting
down in a patio chair on his back porch, he observed his two pecan
trees, and the flowers growing happily in their beds. He’d done a ton of
work to get this garden going and a ton more to keep it growing. Worth
it as the backyard was a nice retreat. Bright flowers and deep green
grass, which contrasted with the dull brown hues of the plains in New
Mexico. Cheered him to come out to the back yard and see color that was
so absent everywhere else.
**
“Lights on the side of the
building.” Hannah Merril observed as they reached the stair landing.
“least you can find your way at night.”
“Hmmmm….” Dafne opened
the door to reveal the apartment, truthfully she wasn’t expecting much.
When Hayden told her it was slated to be a game room, she mentally
pictured jerseys on the wall, and the place stinking like stale beer.
Actually, she was pleasantly surprised…
The
floors were wood, a rich dark mahogany. The main feature in the room
was the fireplace, the facing of which was made from cut field stone.
Above the mantle, the only hint of a game room, a massive television.
The furniture consisted of beautiful dark brown leather couches.
She
walked toward the fireplace, glad for the beautiful “A frame” ceiling
overhead. When you are rather tall, lower ceilings are not a friend
though you did learn to look for low hanging ceiling fans.
The
fireplace was immaculately clean, a holder nearby filled with precisely
stacked logs. Two narrow windows flanked it to let in light, above two
skylights did the same.
“You’ve got a small deck here.” Hannah
was looking out the windows along the front face of the apartment, above
the double wide garage door. A glass door led out to the deck which had
two comfy looking chairs and a little bistro table upon it. As with the
fireplace, windows were placed to either side of the door, like those
on either side of the fireplace they had bars to dissuade any would be
intruders.
“View isn’t great.” Hannah chuckled. “Beautiful gravel
alleyway filled with weeds and trash bins. “Be nice if the neighbors
actually painted their wood fences instead of leaving them to warp in
the weather.”
“Be nice, but not going to happen.” Dafne walked to
the kitchen. Looking back at the two doors of the apartment, she
noticed the two brass sliding bolts at the top and bottom of each. A
massive bolt which slid into an equally beefy receiver. This place was
secure.
“Ah!” Hannah announced while opening a long side closet
on the same wall as the door they’d entered. “Look at this! Water
heater, water softener, clothes washer, and a dryer! No more laundry mat
for you.”
“Never had a place with a water softener.” Dafne found
the kitchen small, a galley type which had a counter-top to eat at and
an unobstructed view of the room.
“Nice stove, big sink a big refrigerator, and a dishwasher.” Hannah opened a cabinet. “Plates and such.”
Dafne
took a peek, expecting plastic plates, beer mugs, and shot classes. She
found spotless cabinets, and a full set of plain white china. Tucked on
other shelves were wine glasses, clear beer glasses, and even a set
measuring cups. Scooting by Hannah, she walked through the French Doors
into the single bedroom.
Behind, Hannah giggled.
“What’s so funny?”
“A four poster full size bed, have fun squeezing into that.”
“He’s not as tall as me, I’m sure it suits him fine.”
“Tall is an understatement, Goliath.” Hannah snarked.
Dafne appraised the room, two nightstands, a large dresser with mirror, a desk. “This is high quality stuff.”
“Hayden did say, Jace guy had money from owning real estate.”
“Hmmm…”
Dafne walked to the bathroom. Opening the door, she found a wide single
sink vanity, nickel plated lighting sconces, and a most spectacular
shower.
“You know, he’s single…”
“Men are dogs, Hannah,” pronounced Dafne with surety. “Come look at this.”
“Wow…” Pushing by the smaller woman entered the bathroom. “A ceiling mounted shower head. Even you can fit under that!”
“Jets to the sides as well.”
“You’re
right.” The smaller women opened the glass door and stepped in much to
Dafne’s amusement. “Even someone with your wingspan could fit in here.”
“C’mon.” Dafne gestured. “Let’s go see what outrageous price the man wants to rent this place.”
**
“And what do you want in return I wonder?” Dafne crossed her arms over her chest and glared downward.
“Nothing, other than a $1,000 good faith deposit, and proof you are placing cash into a savings account.”
“Why such generous terms?” she pressed.
Jace
shrugged, “Hayden tells me you’ve had a time of it these last few
years. I’m in a position to help, so I’m offering you help in getting
back on your feet.”
Dafne remained unconvinced, in the silence which ensued, her gaze didn’t leave his until he looked down.
“You are free to turn me down, this is just business. I certainly won’t have hurt feelings or voice any objections if you do.”
“I’ll take it, but I need a 12 month lease.”
Demanding this one.
“Agreed.” He plopped the key into her hand.
Getting Settled by clacker
He observed her, without the appearance of observing her.
Dafne had nothing but clothes, and precious few of those.
While he’d lost the game room, Jace told himself he was doing the right thing, truly he was in a position to help and should.
As he pruned the last rose, he glanced up to see the chatty little blonde named Hannah tear off down the alley in her Lexus.
Little…
He chuckled, He was all of 5’6” she was just a tad shorter than he was.
Standing
he, walked over to the timer for the drip system which fed water to his
flower beds. A few taps on the buttons and he’d reset it for daylight
savings time.
Walking back he grabbed the rake, and began cleaning out the planter bed.
**
From the deck Dafne watched him for some moments, sure he was too engrossed in his work to take notice.
The
backyard, like the home he lived in was immaculate. Beautiful stone
fencing ringed the whole of the yard. Every five feet, hammered copper
sconces were attached to the fencing. She was sure it gave off a nice
ambient light in the evenings. A perfectly sculpted lawn with granite
stepping stones which led to immaculate flower beds. The variety of
flora was unbelievable. Large Hybrid Tea Roses rose up over Floribundas
bursting with blooms. Along sections of the wall, climbing roses filled
wrought iron trellises. On one side of the home, a stained wooden arbor
held up bountiful grape vines. In one corner, an iron bench sat under a
Pecan Tree. In the far rounded corner of the yard, a bird bath sat,
filled with crystal clear water. Two old crows were currently occupying
the bath, clearly enjoying themselves as a gaggle of tittering little
birds looked on from perches on the fence. The tiny birds, unwilling to
challenge the larger crows for space in the birdbath, appeased
themselves by swooping down in groups to nibble from hanging
bird-feeders.
The patio had gorgeous Spanish tile, and a stone
fountain set against the wall. In the center, a circular table of
wrought iron, capped by a glass top. Nearby a smattering of plants, and a
very used charcoal grill.
On the other side of the house, a gated entry to a massive swim style hot tub. Thing had to be at least 16 feet long.
Damn yard was so perfect, it looked like the grounds of Disneyland.
Especially
when you compared it to the neighbors. From her position on the
balcony, Dafne could see over the fence. Nothing but dead grass, and
withered plants.
While Hannah had said Jace was wealthy, he
didn’t look it by outward appearances. This home was in a solidly middle
to lower middle class neighborhood. The design was a simple mid-century
ranch to which additions had been made. One such addition was a larger
master bedroom; another was a large den. Both additions, plus the main
house boxed the patio in on three sides.
The only thing that did give a hint of some wealth were the furnishings, those were quality.
Noticing
him moving closer, she decided it best to go back in. Clicking the door
closed behind her, she walked over and plopped down on the couch.
Kicking off her tennis, she then stretched out her long legs, reveling
in the fact that the furniture was long enough for her 6’2” frame.
For a moment she lay still, just enjoying the beauty of silence.
Hayden
and his wife, Debbie had three adorable, rambunctious kids who loved
nothing more than to play with their tall friend. Dafne loved it of
course, but now, the silence was wonderful.
wonderful enough for her to nod off.
**
Jace
hadn’t had someone living in this close a proximity since college. Odd
knowing someone was in your space after so long a time. Sure he’d had
his chances with relationships, but those were few and far between. Were
he one to place blame on something easy, he’d point to his height. The
underlying truth was he preferred being alone. Relationships were
so…much…work! Honestly, he didn’t know how Hayden or any of his other
married pals did it. Jace sincerely admired their dedication, but it
wasn’t in the cards for him. He liked doing what he wanted, when he
wanted.
The patterns of his life were ingrained and he wasn’t
sure they could be changed. Sure, going out to eat alone was usually
something he avoided. Going on trips alone was, at certain moments, not
fun. Still, the horror stories of marriage and divorce from so many
friends had hardened his belief that relationships were not for him.
Back to the numbers…
He stared at the screen, clearly his pocketbook was doing well. Millions of dollars well.
His
great-grandfather has started this company, J & R Rentals. From the
time he was in 3rd grade, Jace had been working the rent house trade.
With seed money invested by his father, by family, by friends, the
company had grown to encompass nearly 800 properties across the
southwest. Upon his father’s retirement, Jace had taken an enormous risk
by using existing properties as collateral in a loan, then using the
money to invest heavily in hotels in Texas, Nevada, and California. With
equal parts, luck and hard work, it’d all paid off. He was more than
able to hire property managers to handle his ever expanding list of
rentals. Through it all, he held to the principles his father had
instilled in him.
Renters deserved quality.
His homes
were well maintained, structure, electrical, plumbing, was first rate.
His father’s other principle was that bad things happen, and you needed
to know when to give a bit of slack. People lost jobs, had medical
bills, had to bury loved ones…. It went on and on… Rent could wait at
times, back payments owed quietly forgiven. The bottom line might have
suffered at times, but the company was now billions in the black and its
original investors millionaires.
Jace had found the best way to
enjoy being a millionaire was to not let people know you were a
millionaire. No huge fancy home for him. No fleet of exotic cars. He had
a 9-year-old Ford Pickup and a 16-year-old Cadillac. Both bought used.
His third car, was a bit of a splurge, a 1962 Chrysler 300 Convertible.
His home was unremarkable, except for the quality of the furnishings
inside.
Course everyone deserves a little fun for working hard.
Unknown to practically everyone, he owned a 35-million-dollar beach
property in the U.S. Virgin Islands.
With a sigh, he looked up at
the wall clock in the converted bedroom that was his office. Time for
another long established tradition. The Sunday, grilling of a steak.
**
Hazel eyes fluttered open…
The
marvelous aroma wafting into the room through the open window had drawn
her out of a deep sleep. She knew that delicious smell…he was grilling.
Hayden
and his wife did not cook… fast food was the regular at their house.
She’d joined in until noticing her uniforms fitting much too tight. More
gym time along with a change in diet caused the pounds to disappear.
But… this was grilling, she loved grilling out…well worth a fudge on the diet. Perhaps Jace would…?
“No.”
Dafne grumped, cutting of the thought. She was not a freeloader and
moreover had no right to wander down from her apartment and invade his
privacy.
Her tummy growled….
“No.” she said again. Rising up, she walked over to the fridge.
A pack of lean Turkey…
Wheat bread…
Mustard…
“Good enough.” She muttered after making the sandwich and placing it on a plate.
Walking
back she sat and, after a bit of fiddling, she got the T.V. on.
Appeared Jace had the super deluxe premium plan, sports, movie channels,
news, looked a billion channels of entertainment.
Flipping over to ESPN, she absently watched Sports Center.
**
He’d put on another steak… You know, just in case.
She didn’t come down. Jace didn’t know if he was relieved, or disappointed, or a strange mix of both.
Now for some inexplicable reason, he was making a copycat Chipotle steak burrito…. For her.
He sighed… this whole thing was stupid! What in the world was he doing making food for a tenant?
Stupid… Stupid, stupid, stupid!
**
The
alarm on her cell phone went off. The start of another 12-14 hour day.
Reaching over, she turned off the alarm set for 4AM and sighed.
The
bed she was in was perfectly comfortable, in fact it was insanely
comfortable, just itty bitty. She pretty much filled the whole thing.
Scrunching up was necessary lest her feet hang over the edge of the
carved railing at the foot of the bed.
With a groan, she stood and stretched, before padding across the wooden floor to the bathroom.
Time to test out the shower.
**
The
alarm on his cell phone went off. The time was 5:15. He didn’t need to
be at work until 8AM, but he liked to lollygag in the mornings and have a
coffee while reading the news on his tablet.
Ambling down the
hall after a brief trip to the bathroom, he flipped on the light and
poured himself a cup of coffee. Looking out the kitchen window, he
caught sight of Dafne running down the alley.
She really needed a car to get to work…
“No.” he said aloud. He couldn’t go lending her his car.
That was not going to happen.
**
She was grumpy…
Forgot
to get coffee at the store. Now she was running late for the bus (damn
you fantastic shower!) Good thing the bus stop was close.
Opening the front door, she heard something drop. Looking down, she saw a little lunch tote at her feet.
Picking
it up, she worked the zipper to find a burrito, along with a bit of
rice and beans in separate containers. The contents of the tote being
kept cold by a square ice pack at the bottom.
On the inner lid a note…
[i]Cooked out yesterday and had extra, hope you don’t mind my packing you a lunch. –Jace.[i]
He’d
obviously gotten up early to hang this on her door. Dafne’s lips
quirked up into a smile as she ran down the alley to catch the bus.
Maybe the day wouldn’t be so bad after all.
Getting to Know You by clacker
Thanks for lunch.”
“Very welcome.” Despite his best efforts, he looked down at his shoes for a moment.
Dafne watched him, working to keep the smile from appearing. He was shy… how adorable.
“You ah, a member of this gym?” Mentally, he slapped himself for voicing such a stupid question.
“Yup.”
She answered succinct with a bit of smirk. “I’ve got to hurry.” Seeing
his confused look, she explained. “I hurry though my morning deliveries,
so I can get to the gym every day. Still got about two hours to go to
finish my route.”
“Wow…” he blinked.
“Not that tough really.” She turned toward the free weights intending to walk away.
“I ah, noticed you heading down the alley this morning."
She turned back towards him. “Yeah, I gotta get to the bus round 5:30,
with all the stops, it takes about an hour to get out to the delivery
center.”
“Would you like to use my car?” Jace gave himself another mental slap. What was he thinking!
“That’s very generous of you, but I can’t take your car.”
“Think about it, make your life easier.”
“Sure.” She walked away.
As
he got on the treadmill to run, Jace thought for a moment. Did she say
sure, meaning she’d think about it? Perhaps she meant sure, I’ll use
your car.
Women… he sighed.
**
She hit the key, the old Cadillac immediately firing right up.
Damned
nice of Jace to allow her to use his car. For a moment she just sat in
bliss, feeling the cool air. This car had the best refrigerated air of
any vehicle she’d rode in. After a long day of being jostled about in a
hot truck, the smooth ride of this car was relaxing.
Coming out
of her trace, she put the car into gear and carefully pulled out into
the street. Though she didn’t want to, it was time to hit the gym.
The gym…
She’d
been going for about a year now, spin classes, running, weights, a
whole regimen designed to lose weight and build muscle. Being a former
athlete, she was in tune with her body, able to tell when to push and
when to rest.
Thing was, she just kept pushing and her body just
kept going. At 40, you’d think more rest was required, but lately her
body had just kept getting stronger and stronger.
She wasn’t complaining, it was just… odd.
Reaching
the gym, Dafne got out and locked what Jace called the beige-bomber.
Appropriate name, she thought, the car was beige with a beige/brown
interior. Walking into the gym, she breezed by the reception desk and
into the changing room. When she entered, stealthy looks were cast her
way.
Dafne was inwardly amused by it all. She didn’t know if men
did these things, but women checked each other out, sizing up the
competition. Let em’ look, mused Dafne. In size, she was the tallest. In
fitness, she was the strongest.
Walking out, she happened to
glance up to the second floor and there, on his usual treadmill, was
Jace. Lean little fella. He was definitely petite, most everyone had
height above his, she included. She didn’t just have some height on him,
she towered over him. Looked like he was running at a good pace. She
was impressed by his work ethic. Walking up the stairs, she picked a mat
behind him to do her warm ups.
Standing she did the last of her stretches, watching as the men in the gym stole leering glances at her.
Perhaps
some 40-year-old women would be flattered to have the boys looking her
over. Dafne despised it and despised them for ogling her as she worked
out.
Men were dogs.
That was her mantra, after the
divorce. Certainly her ex-husband Myles was a dog. He’d drained her bank
account, maxed out her credit, all while cheating on her with a series
of silicone enhanced...
She worked to cut off the thought, the
anger was always so close to the surface. The gym was a good remedy for
the feeling of helplessness after the divorce. Here she was in control.
Getting
on the elliptical, she found she just couldn’t stop thinking about
Myles. He’d walked away from the divorce free as you please. His rich
family hired lawyers to battle her in court. The also paid all his
debts, even sent him to treatment for gambling. She’d had to declare
personal bankruptcy. She was angry about it all. She had every right to
be! She trusted him!
Myles, who was 48, had traded her in for a newer model. His new love was a vapid 26-year-old.
“You’re really going all out there…honey.”
As she’d forgotten her damned earphones, she heard every word.
The anger within broke free. Halting her movements, she grabbed him by the wrist. “I’m no one’s honey.” she growled.
“Okay! Okay!” he bellowed. “Let go!”
Shocked by her actions, Dafne immediately released him.
“Damn lady!” he started rubbing his wrist, mottled bruising beginning to appear. “I was just making conversation.”
“Go
away!” She barked. Glancing over, she saw that everyone had stopped
what they were doing to gawk at her. For a moment her eyes met Jace’s,
his eyes not showing shock, rather concern.
She got off the elliptical and walked straight out of the gym.
**
He
heard the soft knock on the back door as he was making dinner. Setting
the spoon down, he walked through the den to see Dafne standing at the
back door and worked the latch and let her in.
“Hi.” He said. Looking up to meet her eyes. She was still in her workout clothes and very sweaty.
“Hi…” she replied soft. “Um…”
“Oh! Hang on!” He dashed into the kitchen on hearing the pot holding the orzo about to boil over.
“Come
on in, I was just making dinner.” He reduced the heat, before turning
to rinse off the shrimp. Turning, he smiled at seeing she’d followed him
into the kitchen.
“Could I get you something to drink?”
“Maybe some water?”
“Sure.” Grabbing a glass, he filled it with ice and water from the fridge. “Have you eaten?”
“Jace….” She sighed, “I can’t impose.” She took hold of the glass he offered.
“You’re
not imposing, I’ve got plenty.” He padded the shrimp dry then plopped
them into the skillet with a bit of Tuscan heat spice. “I get these
meals from HelloFresh, they are made for two, so if you don’t stay it’ll
just become leftovers.” Reaching down, he opened the oven. “Ah…”
Dafne handed him what she knew he was looking for, a pot holder.
“Thanks!” he smiled up at her briefly then turned back to pull the roasted tomatoes out of the oven.
“Smells wonderful.” She said soft. “Are you sure you don’t mind me--”
“Not one bit.” Sitting the baking sheet aside. He tossed the shrimp a bit in the pan.
“Jace, I came over to apologize. You must think me crazy.”
“Why?” seeing the shrimpies almost done, he turned to get two plates out of the cupboard.
Seeing
him rise up of his toes a bit jolted her into action, she getting the
plates down for him. In return, she got an adorable smile from him.
“The scene I caused at the gym.” She absently reached up to adjust the scrunchie holding her pony tail.
“Guys name is John, he hits on every woman in the place. Actually I was kinda glad you shut him down so forcefully.”
“You are?”
“Yep,
he’s a jerk. Perhaps now he’ll think twice before hitting on the next
woman.” Taking the cooked orzo, he carefully drained it, then put it in
the pan with the shrimp with a half cup of cooking water. Fiddling a
bit, he opened a finger sized package of stock concentrate and squeezed
it into the pan along with a pad of butter and a squeeze of lemon juice.
Stirring the mix a bit, he allowed it to reduce as the directions said.
“I
was so mad, I… You know, not mad as him, just mad over everything… how
my life is going…I…” Her voice dropped away and she looked down in
shame.
He faced her, “I won’t pretend to know what you are
feeling, or what you are going though. My grandmother used to say,
Things at the worst, will mend.”
She looked up to see him smiling at her.
“I know it’s trite, but it’s true. C’mon,” he gestured to the table, “let’s eat.”
“Jace, I really stink.” She tried to beg off again. “I was so mad I just, well I just ran out of the gym and kept running.”
“Whoa! You mean you’ve been running for…”
“Yeah…”
“Then you need to sit, and eat something.” He walked to the dining room table and pulled out a chair for her to sit in.
Dafne
couldn’t remember the last time she’d witnessed a guy display such
manners. Taking a seat she watched him divide the Shrimp and Orzo
between plates along with the roasted tomatoes. He then sprinkled the
food with some toasted panko bread crumbs topping with scallion greens.
Slicing a lemon into quarters, he put the wedges on the side of the
plate.
“Oh! We should have wine!” he announced as she set her plate down before her.
“Lets
see…” He rooted though his little wine rack. “Ah, I’ve got this Cherin
Blanc,” he examined the bottle. I think I got this on sale, the name
sounded fancy so I got it.”
Dafne smirked a bit watching him
fumble trying to uncork the bottle. She stood, then walked over to nab a
couple of wine glasses from the top shelf.
“Oh gosh, thank
you.” He looked round. “I put my stool somewhere. Builder put the
cabinets in this place a tad too high for a fella like me.”
“No problem.” She walked back to the table and sat.
**
“I’m too tall for him, I—”
“Dafne…”
Hannah gave her coworker a look. “You’re too tall for everyone and you
won’t find anyone if you limit yourself by looking for guys taller than
you.”
“Yeah, when I do find one, he acts like he’s doing me a favor by going out with me.”
“See?” Hannah took a sip of her coffee.
Dafne sighed. “Jace is so polite, but so very shy…”
“Well, then make the first move, don’t wait for him to do it.”
“I don’t wana screw things up,” Dafne shook her head. “I mean he’s helping me out tons by letting me stay in this place and…”
“If
you don’t try, you won’t know.” Hannah watched her friend bite her
lower lip in angst. “Just go really slow, chat with him every day, if he
invites you in for dinner go.
“I don’t know, Hannah, I might not be ready for a relationship?”
“Who
said anything about a relationship? You always put so much pressure on
yourself. Just have a nice time hanging out with him. Let it go where it
goes.”
“Yeah…” Dafne fell silent for a bit. “Okay…” she breathed.
“Good!” Hannah smiled. “Now tell me more about the gym incident. Why’d you grab that guy?”
“It was dumb, you know how I over think stuff. I got myself all worked up—”
“The divorce again huh?”
“Uh huh, took it out on him when he called me…honey.”
“Sounds like you gave him quite a shock. You gotta let go of this divorce stuff, it’s been almost two years.”
“I know, I’ve been taking my mind off it as best I can by working as many hours as possible and then, hitting the gym.”
“I can tell!” Hannah reached out and wrapped a little hand partially round Dafne’s bicep.
“Maybe I should cut back? I mean, I’m already tall, now I’m getting way too built. No guy wants an Amazon.”
“Oh
please! Dafne stop! You’re over six foot. You are never, ever, going to
be like other women. You know, petite like me and wearing heels and
such. Just accentuate what you have.” Hannah watched as her friend
paused to take a sip of coffee. “Look, I hope you won’t get mad at me
for saying this, but… I think one of the reasons you got with Myles, was
that he was taller than you.
“It was—”
Hannah held up
one hand. “Hold on, let me finish. I know there were other factors, but
we girls like to feel dainty and feminine, and that feeds into the
mystique of wanting a tall, strong fella. For me it’s easy, I’m 5’2”.
For you that idea doesn’t hold water. Dafne, you are already tall,
already strong, you don’t need some guy to protect you.”
Dafne huffed, a smirk on her lips.
“See, I can tell by your reaction that you agree you don’t need that type of guy. Still you persist in trying to find him.”
“I dunno…”
“Oh
you know alright. You’ve always been strong and independent, but that
doesn’t mean that you can’t let out your softer side every now and then.
Try it round Jace.
“It’s… he’s never gonna want to go out with me.”
“You told me he’s made lunch for you every day for the last three months…”
“Yes…”
“He lets you use his car.”
“Yeah…”
“Cooks you dinner at night.”
“True…”
“Dafne!” Hannah raised her hands in exasperation. “He’s sweet on you!”
“Figured he was being kind.”
“Well,
you figured wrong! How is it you can be so smart yet so daft when it
comes to seeing when a guy likes you! If Jace is as shy as you say,
he’ll never come out and tell you. You… gotta…. make… the first move!”
“Okay, okay! Dafne nodded. “I’ll try.”
“Don’t give it some halfhearted try, go all in and show him you are interested.”
“Alright
Already!” Dafne rolled her eyes after a long moment of silence in which
Hannah just stared across the table at her. “I’ll do it! But… I gotta
do it my way which may not be all soft and cutesy.”
A Beginning and Near Ending. by clacker
Those were the best Chicken Fajitas I’ve ever had. I feel like such a pig eating so much.” Dafne sat back in her chair.
“Still some left.” Jace stood and reached for her plate, “Here I’ll serve you.”
“Are you sure? I mean, I really do feel like a pig scarfing down all this food.”
“Nonsense, I’ve seen the way you work out, you need to eat.”
It’d
been a full month since Hannah had told her to go for it with Jace. For
a full month, she’d dallied causing her best friend to make light of
the situation every day at work. On her little white board at her desk,
Hannah had put the number of days that had passed since Dafne said she
was going to ask Jace out.
The worry about how Jace would react
to her advances caused Dafne to do what she always did when faced with a
dilemma. She hit the gym. While at the gym, she physically worked out
while mentally working out all the different ways she could broach the
subject of possibly moving past being just friends. In the process,
she’d ended up getting loads stronger. Her body just couldn’t get
enough! More weight, more reps, more cardio, and after each workout
needing more and more food.
For someone who’d always been so in tune with her body, Dafne just didn’t understand what was happening.
Watching Jace pad across the floor in his cute little socks, Dafne made the decision.
Rising
from her seat she took a deep breath so as to steady herself. Like
Jace, she’d kicked her gym shoes off and was in her socks. She was also
in her casual workout clothes, loose shorts and a tee.
Silently
walking towards him, she couldn’t help but again reflect on just how
much bigger she was. Jace was not only short in height, but also very
thin.
I must look like some ogre to him.
That thought almost caused her to halt.
His back was turned toward her.
No… This had gone on long enough, she had to try.
“Jace?”
He turned round and looked up startled by her sudden closeness.
“I…” her voice trailed off. Everything she’d planned to say faded as her mind went blank.
Instinct took over…
She slid her fingers under his chin, tilting his head back before leaning over to kiss him.
Her
tongue brushed his lips, she requesting and he granting access. As he
did, she moved closer, long legs straddling him as he leaned against the
counter. Her larger feet to either side of his, her tall body pressing
against him.
After a long moment, she broke the kiss. In the silence which followed, Dafne ran her fingers though his course blond hair.
She leaned over further, lips close to his ear. “I wana be your girl.” she breathed.
“Wow…” he squeaked.
“Is that a yes?”
“Yes, it’s ah… a yes.” He fumbled.
She laughed, loving his awkwardness.
**
Using a hand, she wiped the number off Hannah’s white board.
“You did it?!”
“Yes.”
Her friend shrieked with joy while bounding out of her chair and jumping up and down. “What’d he say? What’d he say?!”
The whole office looked at the two of them causing Dafne to blush.
“He said yes.” She said soft.
“Yay!!” Hannah bounced on her tippy toes.
“You’re making a scene.” Dafne whispered.
“Don’t care!” Hannah cried. “C’mon lets go celebrate with a drink.”
“I’m in my work clothes.”
“Well, just change, you got gym stuff in your car.”
“Jace’s car,” Dafne corrected, “and gym clothes are really not--”
“Whatever.” Hannah gestured dismissively. “We aren’t going to the ballet. Get changed, let’s go.”
“Okay, but first, I need to order some new uniforms.”
“Yeeeeah… does look a bit tight.” Hannah looked her friend over, “the buttons on your top are barely holding on.”
“Yes, I know. My stupid clothes shrank.”
“Dafne, polyester doesn’t shrink.” Hannah looked down at her friends high-water pants and snickered.
“Well, these did.”
“Alright, you change and I’ll put in the order, just being me back your old unis when the new ones come in.
“Sure.”
**
Hannah laughed, souring Dafne’s mood.
“You…actually… said… I wana be your girl.” Hannah teased. “How cheesy!”
To keep from saying something she’d later regret, Dafne took a gulp of beer.
“Oh you know I’m just having fun!” Hannah patted her friend on the arm. “It worked, he wants to be with you right?”
“Yeah, maybe he was too stunned to say anything else.” Dafne allowed herself a little smile.
“I say good for you! Way to take charge!” Hannah raised her glass in a toast. “You go girl!”
The moment she did, the man next to her slid out of his chair.
“What is he drunk? it’s only—” Hannah stopped speaking as others in the bar did the same.
“What
the hell is going on?” Dafne got out of her seat, something was
definitely up. Moving to the guy who was sitting nearest to them.
Touching his neck to feel for a pulse, she then touched his forehead; he
was burning up with fever.
**
Jace was doing what he loved doing most.
Working in the garden.
Specifically,
he was picking grapes from vines on the side of the house. Years back
he’d toyed with the idea of planting grapes for wine. He’d tossed that
out in favor of planning seedless table grapes as he didn’t want to put
the effort into making wine.
Lots of tender loving care had yielded bunches and bunches of huge grapes.
The arbor was high, he standing on a ladder as he pruned off grapes
Halting
a moment, he held on as a fit of coughing wracked him. He’d not felt
himself since last night. He’d had the sniffles and an irritated throat
this morning.
A wave of intense dizziness hit, Jace trying hard to hold onto the ladder.
He fell….
**
Flying…
Below the landscape zoomed by, he floating among the clouds.
Right, I’m dreaming. He thought.
With a jerk, Jace woke up, eyes popping open.
Instantly, he felt a squeeze of his hand.
“Hey…” a familiar voice said. “Glad you woke up, I was worried about you, fella.”
“Dafne?”
He croaked barely able to speak. His disquiet at not knowing where he
was, changed to concern for her. She looked absolutely haggard, bags
under her red eyes and tears spilling down her cheeks.
“Shhh…” her hand touched his forehead. “Don’t talk, you’re really sick.”
Jace looked round. He was in a hospital room.
“Came
home to find you passed out under the Arbor. You really scared me Jace,
laying there with a cut on your head bleeding everywhere.”
Dizziness hit. Managing to keep his eyes open, he looked over to see the drip tube and needle in his arm.
“Just something to get you hydrated again. Jace you’ve caught the flu, a really severe case of the flu.”
“How…. long…have.”
“Shhhh. Dafne touched his lips with the tip of her finger. “You’ve been out two weeks.” Tears continued to
roll down her cheeks.
“Two we—?”
“Doctors said you may never wake…” she swallowed hard, clearly trying to tamp down emotion. “That you might die in your sleep.”
“Ah!
Glad to see you’re back among us.” A rather pudgy fellow in a white lab
coat walked in, clearly a doc…” He was wearing a surgical mask over his
mouth.
“Dr. Seth Abraham,” the man said by way of introduction
while glancing though a chart. Jace thought he looked even more
exhausted, than Dafne.
“You, Mr. Reuten are lucky to be alive. If the flu didn’t get you, the cut on your noggin might have done you in.”
“Flu?” Jace rasped.
“Yes,”
Abraham sat on a little rolling stool. “Oh, that’s right you’ve been
well and truly out of it. We had indications the flu would be bad this
year.” He glanced over at Dafne for a moment. “It’s worse than we could
have imagined. This year the flu has not only struck full force, but as
in 1918, it’s mutated into a deadly strain. As you’ve made it back to
consciousness, looks to me you’ve made it though. You’ve beaten the odds
by waking up, most don’t.”
Abraham stood, “I’m going to send you home.”
“What!” Dafne shot to her feet. Towering over the doc. “He just woke up! He’s too weak to--!
“We need the bed.” Abraham said curt.
**
“I got you…” she cooed soft, lips touching his forehead.
He
was being carried. Dafne was carrying him. She was making her way
through a hospital crammed wall to wall with sick people. Jace saw
people crammed into every available spot, many lying on the floor. One
man, he noted, had a I.V. drip made from a plastic coke bottle.
Reaching
the parking lot, it vaguely registered that what he was seeing was
tents. He foggily deduced it was for the sick… Brain just didn’t want to
function.
“Okay… she said soft, while settling him into the
passenger seat of the Cadillac and clicking his seat belt into place.
Closing the door, she ran round to the other side of the car and then
squeezed into the driver’s seat. Moments later they were on the road.
Even in his addled state, Jace did notice how clear the streets were, how many shops were closed.
“It’s bad Jace.”
He looked over at Dafne.
“Been all over the news, billions have died.”
“Billions…?” he muttered.
“Yeah, flu swept the world like wild-fire.”
“You should…” he whispered.
“If
I haven’t caught it yet Jace, the medical people say I’ll be fine. Your
dad is okay; he’s been handling your business in your absence. I didn’t
know he was the only family you had left.”
“Glad he’s alright.”
“Friends
and acquaintances have been calling. Hope you don’t mind me answering
your phone. Loads and loads of renters have called,” she continued.
“You’ve got a pile of mail almost as tall as me waiting for you to read.
Lots of people sure care about you, to take the time to write amidst
this crisis more than proves that.”
She turned the car into the drive. “Hold on.”
Turning
off the engine, she got out then opened his front door. As she walked
back, Jace fiddled with his seat belt, trying to get it off. Frustration
took hold. It was so difficult to do even the simplest damn thing!
“Here,
don’t strain yourself.” She undid the buckle, then gently slid her arms
under him. As she did, he noticed for the first time just how much
weight he’d lost.
“Mother fucking doctor!” she growled while
carrying him into the house. “You aren’t well and the bastard just
kicked you to the curb like trash!” she laid him on the bed.
Jace shivered mightily, causing Dafne to rapidly cover him up. Moments later, she was laying right next to him.
“Thank you for taking care…” he cleared his throat, “care of me.”
Her lips touched his cheek.
“While
you were lying in the hospital, I got to thinking…” Dafne curled up
closer, draping one long leg over him. Gently, she slipped her arm under
the back of his head. A fella who receives hundreds of get well cards,
has people calling and texting… A guy like that must be pretty special. A
guy like that is someone I sure want in my life.”
Taking hold of her free hand, he squeezed it gently.
All the confirmation she needed. He wanted her in his life as well.
“Love you.” She whispered into his ear as his eyes fluttered shut.
Dafne
glanced down at herself. Jace was too sick to notice how much taller
and stronger she’d become. From an already tall 6’2” she now stood 6’8”
and was continuing to grow.
And… she wasn’t the only one growing.
Brave New World by clacker
He was snug as a bug in a rug.
Jace smiled wanly recalling the saying from his grandmother.
He was all swaddled up in blankets lovingly draped over him by Dafne.
His seat however was unusual, being that he was seated right between Dafne’s incredibly long legs. Her arms
slid round him, gently guiding him back against her.
Warm and cozy.
She was 6’10” tall…
The very top of his head just came up to her shoulder…
And she was continuing to get larger, about two or so inches a week so far.
After some commercial about taking a pill to solve some medical something, the news came back on the television...
The topic was the death toll, some 4 Billion thus far.
The
influenza epidemic was likened to the Black Death of Medieval times.
Except the flu had carved a far wider swath of death. Hardest hit were
countries in in Asia, Africa, Latin America, and the Caribbean. Not
unexpectedly, countries with a greater health infrastructure witnessed
less death.
In some countries so many had died that societal order had collapsed, replaced with anarchy.
People
were still dying, but thankfully the rate was slowing, men succumbing
to the flu at a rate more than four times that of women.
Dafne reached over to get the cup of hot tea sweetened with honey she’d made for him
“Thank you.” He took a small sip from the mug.
“More Jace, it’s good for you.” She gave him a soft peck on the cheek.
He dutifully took a couple more large sips, working to finish the contents of the cup.
He felt Dafne rest her chin on top of his head.
“It’s all so awful.” She said soft, referencing the images on the T.V. of mass graves in China
“It’s terrible…I’m thankful I had you watching over me, I’d have died.”
“I’m
glad I was here to help.” Her arms tightened round him, she giving him a
big hug. “You just keep taking it easy, get your strength back.”
He snuggled up a bit more against her, smiling when he heard her sigh with contentment.
A
week after coming home, Jace was still very weak and very thin.
Fighting the infection had taken all his reserves. He was just barely
able to stand and needed her help to walk. Hadn’t been able to go out at
all except to sit in his backyard garden.
“It was difficult to find much of anything, everything is scarce.”
“Lots of empty shelves?”
“Almost all the shelves were empty, thankfully you thought ahead.”
“Well…”
time to be truthful. “I bought those doomsday prepper meals on a lark.
Then got hooked into more shipments when I kept forgetting to cancel the
service.”
“Doesn’t matter,” she leaned forward and reached out to gently run her fingers though his hair. “We’ve got food.”
“Enough to last a year if need be.” He chuckled.
“Even with me eating so much?”
There
was worry in her voice. It was true, Dafne was devouring two of the
ration packets every meal. Six meals a day, plus she snacked between
“Of course, he soothed. “You need to eat.”
“But—”
“You gotta keep up your strength, depriving your body won’t do either of us any good.”
“Okay, but if I keep getting taller… What will we do then? I’ll eat even more and…” she sighed.
“That hasn’t happened yet, if it does we’ll find a way to made do. The most important thing is that you eat.”
The
house lights flickered momentary, but remained on. The backup generator
he’d installed long ago making sure the power remained on in the house.
Rolling blackouts had become the norm.
Jace didn’t think of
himself as being the doomsday type, but with stocked food and an
emergency generator, well… somehow along the way he’d become one. The
generator had been a steal, as the company producing was going out of
business. He’d bought two, one storing energy in batteries, the other
running off natural gas. His main motivation in buying the generators
and having them installed was to keep the power on during bad weather.
Not once did he think of some ultimate disaster scenario in which they’d
be used.
“Its crazy out there.” Dafne looked absently at the
screen. The scroll at the bottom stated Martial Law had just been
declared in the U.S. Above the scroll, images of New York City on fire,
looters rampaging though darkened shops.
He was thankful for
living in a small town. In large cities the scarcity of food, and other
sundries had been exacerbated by large numbers of people.
Due to
the efforts of the Sherriff and Police, deputizing hundreds of
volunteers, here in Ruidoso, things had remained calm, least that’s what
he understood.
“People are becoming desperate.”
“I’m sorry, I’m not able to help much.”
“Nah,”
she hugged him, “You need rest. One thing about being as big as I am,
no one dares mess with me. The only people I really need worry about are
the other females who are growing. least I'm able to put them in their
place.”
Other females, mused Jace, what was happening to women across the globe was… unprecedented.
The
few scientists still alive across the globe could only speculate. Many
thought some trigger buried deep within human DNA had been activated by
the flu. Not every single female was growing at the same rate, but all
were getting stronger, and... becoming increasingly agressive.
Men were not growing, causing widespread befuddlement in the scientific community.
Jace
noticed that Dafne, at times, was extremely aggressive. By the front
door, sat an old metal pipe from the back garage, she used it to run off
anyone round the house she thought a threat. Making his way past one
morning, he noted how her grip on that steel pipe had bent the metal
into the outline of fingers. He’d also seen that aggressiveness with the
doctor who had booted him out of the hospital. Thankfully, her
bellicose side was never directed toward him. Rather, she was extremely
protective. It was as if she had some drive within to ensure his
safety.
“Have you needed to put any in their… um…place?”
“When
I see one acting like a bitch around those who are weaker, I do.” She
replied, a distinct edge to her tone. “I’m older than they are, wiser,
been a scrapper all my life. I can throw a damn good punch.”
“I… I
thought things were tense but calm.” he tensed a bit, worried about
what was going on while he was stuck in the house recovering.
Her
touch relaxed him. “It is mostly calm, but every now and then people
need a little mild persuasion to enlighten them to the reality of the
situation.”
“I see… Please don’t get hurt, I…”
“I’ve got your pistol.” She kissed his cheek again. “No worries Jace, I can more than hold my own.”
He didn’t doubt it.
The station they were watching blinked out, then came back a moment before going off the air.
“Fuck!” She growled in frustration.
“S’okay, the news is so awful, as terrible as it sounds, I could use break.”
“Yeah…” she agreed, he feeling one of her large hands slowly run up and down his chest.
He
ran his left hand along the taut skin of her upper thigh feeling the
muscle underneath that soft, smooth skin. Damn she was strong!
“Jace…” she breathed in his ear. “Get well, I…really…need…you.”
He caught her drift, using his hand to gently squeeze her thigh in response.
“Mind if I ask you a question, it’s really personal.”
He
smiled. Here she was holding him close, making it clear she wanted to
make love to him, and was still worried about voicing a… personal
question.”
“I don’t mind.”
“You’re rich, aren’t you?”
“I’m…” he didn’t like the term rich… “I do well, yes.”
“Rent houses?”
“Properties, some single family units, others high rise condos, a few hotels.”
“I
would assume all this turmoil has been bad for business?” He felt her
pull him even closer, widening her legs a bit to accommodate him.
“Less
than you’d think, these properties are all paid for, I’ve always been
careful not to overextend. We’ve got loads of operating reserves, so
much so I ordered a four month halt to collections. The board wasn’t
pleased, but in the end they went along with it. People need to focus on
the crisis at hand, not worry about rent.”
“Damn, your company has a board?”
“Sounds
more impressive than it is, our primary stock holders are my dad and a
multitude of family friends and other investors. Remember my great
granddad started the company, we’ve been growing for well over a hundred
years. I’m just the latest manager.”
“But with all these people dying?”
He
understood her implication. “It is a tragedy, a terrible tragedy. That
being said, in the cold light of business…” He paused. “I predict prices
will be depressed for a long while. Still, I’ve been careful over the
years to buy properties with an excellent revenue stream. For the last
ten years I’ve quadrupled returns by diversifying company profits into
stock in other companies as well as bonds and precious metals.”
“Won’t those be hurt in the market, the President ordered the market closed as well as the banks.”
“Short term, yes. I’m betting things will get back on track. Now is the time to buy.”
“You’re buying?”
“Yes,
Baron Rothschild once said the best time to buy is when there is blood
on the streets. I’ve increased holdings, especially in the Caribbean. On
St. Thomas alone, the company now owns 82% of the properties.
“Shit…” Dafne was stunned.
“There’s
more. “Wells Fargo was in need of a bail out, so many defaults on
loans” Jace continued. “Investors panicked, dumping bonds and stock,
This week I bought those same bonds for one single penny on the dollar,
same with their stock. Can you imagine that? Would have bought more, but
trading was suspended by the President. Wells Fargo will survive, got
enough capital to keep their doors open, especially with the bailout
coming from the feds.”
“You own part of Wells Fargo?
“The Company owns a controlling interest in Wells Fargo.”
“Bullshit!” Dafne cried.
“Would you hand me the laptop? May as well show you, since I’m revealing all my long held secrets.”
Untucking one arm from the covers, she reached out and took hold of the laptop, setting it before him.
Turning it on, he hoped the internet was still up.
“If you’re so rich, why live in such an unassuming house? Why live as if you--?”
“Best way to enjoy being a wealthy is to make people think you don’t have loads of money.”
“You
clever little devil, you.” She whispered in his ear as he put in
several passwords, eventually pulling up detailed listings of company
assets, and operating budget.
Guiding her hands to the keyboard,
her let her look as she wished, after all Dafne had a degree in
finance, she didn’t need him explaining it to her. Sure enough, she
clicked though spread sheets looking at the numbers in detail.
“You, and the company are set to make billions.”
He jerked awake. “Yeah…” he licked dry lips.” He glanced at the mantle clock, two hours.
“Oh
baby! Sorry! Dafne cooed while logging out of the laptop. “Didn’t mean
to wake you. “Here…” she groaned. “I’ve got to stretch. Logging out she
set the computer aside. Slowly standing, she helped him to his feet.
Damn she was tall! Could easily touch the ceiling!
He
noted a light sheen of sweat on her skin. “I’m sorry, it must have been
hot with me in those blankets. It’s June and the air has been off, I’m
sure it’s super uncomfortable in the house for you.
“A little.
What matters most to me is you staying warm.” She shimmied out of too
tight shorts. “Can’t stand it any longer, damned clothes are too fucking
small!”
What Dafne was left in was a tee that was so short it
exposed her belly button. Her breasts had become so big that the seams
in the side of her tee looked as if they would give way any moment.
“Maybe I can see if I can get you some larger sizes?”
She
looked down at him, gratitude in her eyes. “Thanks.” She said soft
while her fingers wandered down to snap the band of her panties. “I
could use a nap, this growing is wiping me out. Feel like sleeping a bit
more Jace? I could sure use a cuddle.” Dafne wiggled her brows.
“Yes.” He smiled up at her, “wana go to the bedroom and rest?”
“No.
Your bed is nice babe, but not long enough.” Guiding him to his chair,
she then began to pull the cushions off the leather sofa and place them
on the floor. “Not a great solution, but I’ll allow me to stretch out in
some comfort.”
“C’mon you.” She saw him beginning to shiver, “Let me warm you.”
Carefully, she lay him down on the cushions, then lowered herself right on top of him.
“Hurting you?”
“No.” As she curled up over him, he did the same moving into her embrace.
“Somehow,
everything seems right, long as I have you near.” She sighed, her
breath tickling his ear. “Much as I hate getting larger, if it means I
can better protect you, I want to be the biggest.”
“You want to be bigger?” he asked in amazement, voice muffled by the body surrounding him.
“The
world outside is changing Jace, with so many men dead and dying, women
are the dominant gender for the foreseeable future. With supremacy comes
power and the potential for abuse of that power. I hope this doesn’t
hurt your pride love, but men are the weaker gender now, women the
stronger. Let me handle the job of being the protector, there are some
real bitches out there.”
That was the second time Dafne’s used the term. He wondered if things where worse than she’d let on.
“Okay.”
“Good…Now rest." She commanded, "I’ll be right here beside you.”
Look Before You Leap by clacker
Dafne was seven feet tall…
Seven feet and, at the moment, livid.
“For two solid years, I didn’t miss one fucking day!” She huffed.
From his chair on the patio, Jace watched as she did push-ups in the back garden.
The frustration she felt needed an outlet, that outlet was working out. Problem was, the gym was closed for the duration.
“They cut me, and keep all the brown nosing slackers!”
She’d already gone on a run to try and burn off the anger.
“Not enough deliveries my ass!” The run had done little to quell the storm.
Jace thought that last point might be true, but felt it better to stay silent.
“Fuck Them. She growled. “Fuck…Them!” Now the words were yelled.
Her cell phone rang.
Halting her exercise a moment, Dafne picked up the device to see who was calling.
“Fuck her too!”
Jace jolted when Dafne crushed the phone in her hand, then flung the pieces across the yard.
“Worthless
ass Hannah! Did all she could to keep her boy toy in his job! At my
expense!” Lowering herself to the ground, Dafne buried face in hands.
Jace
slowly rose from his chair, two weeks after coming home from the
hospital, weakness still plagued him. Thankfully, his strength was
beginning to return.
She was dressed in her workout clothes.
Black yoga pants, stretched to the absolute limit. They looked more like
yoga shorts as the bottoms, which should be around Dafne’s ankles, were
at her knees. She wore no shoes, having kicked them off because they
were too small. Her top was a red tee, which barely covered her breasts
and exposed her ever more muscled abs.
He ambled over. “It’s gonna be okay.” It sounded trite, but Jace honestly didn’t know what to say.
In the next instant, Dafne was on her feet, towering over him and mad as hell. “Who the fuck asked you!?” she yelled.
She leaned over, a sneer on her lips as one long finger pressed into his chest.
Jace
swallowed hard seeing the anger flashing in her hazel eyes. “Why is it
gonna be okay Jace? Because you are rich and think I’m just gonna mooch
off you?” She advanced forward, he retreating, her finger poking him in
the chest with every word she spoke. “I pay my own way! Nobody owns me!”
“Okay…okay!”
he raised his hands in a surrender gesture as he continued to retreat.
His heel caught the edge of a sprinkler and he tumbled backward right
into the stone bird bath. The bowl separated from the base, dousing him
with water as the whole thing toppled over. He groaned as the base of
the pedestal gouged into his back.
“Jace!” she cried.
Her arms went round him.
“I’m so sorry, I…”
He struggled against her hold.
Dafne let him go, watching mutely as he backed away. The look of fear in his eyes wounding her to the core.
As
he went into the house, she collapsed against one of the pecan trees in
the yard. Pulling her legs up until her knees were touching her chest.
Crossing her arms over knees, Dafne then dipped her head and began to
weep.
**
Things were getting better…
He stared at
the T.V. People were pulling together, helping each other though
difficult times. You could never dismiss America. Every time the country
looked down for the count, the nation rose from the ashes. The same was
happening now. Trains and trucks were rolling, food was beginning to
reappear on shelves, power was being restored to communities. The feds
were involved, food rations being distributed, soldiers keeping the
peace. More dark days were ahead, but there was optimism building.
Wall
Street reopened for business, no surprise, it was down some 2,000
points. He’d put in an order to buy more stock this morning, over his
father’s objections.
The Banks were operating again. Much to the
disappointment of the media, mass runs on deposits had not occurred.
Good news doesn’t sell newspapers as the old saying went.
His back hurt like hell and Jace didn’t care. He felt hungry, buy didn’t feel like eating.
“She is plain scary…” he mumbled to himself. “What if she keeps getting bigger? What will that anger look like then?”
A knock at the front door spooked him out of his daze.
With
great effort, he rose from his chair and slowly walked through the
house. Taking a peek outside, one had to be careful, he then opened the
door to reveal Hayden.
“Hey, ah… Could I come in?” a visibly nervous Hayden scratched the back of his head.
“Of course.” Jace closed and bolted the door behind him.
“Dude the back of your shirt is red, you bleeding?!”
“I’m fine, Jace walked into the kitchen. “Can I get you something?”
“Nah, nah...um.”
“What’s wrong?”
“I’m embarrassed to—”
“You need help?”
“Yeah,”
Hayden was too ashamed to even look at Jace. “We are out of food and my
wife, well she’s really hungry and, well. You know food is crazy
expensive and…”
“She growing too?”
“Yeah, shot up ten inches in the last month.”
Jace
nodded. “Hang on.” Leaving the kitchen he walked to the Master Bedroom.
With great effort, he shifted a dresser aside, then removing a piece of
wood flooring to reveal a safe, buried in the foundation of the house.
After keying the code, he rooted a bit, before reaching the cash.
Quickly he counted out, $4,000 before putting the sack back in the safe
and closing it up again. After moving everything back to the way it was,
Jace slowly got to his feet and went back to the kitchen.
Hayden’s eyes filled with tears as he counted out the money.
“Jace I…”
“Don’t worry bout it, go get your family some food.” Jace walked Hayden to the door.
“I’ll pay you back.”
“No worries.”
After Hayden had gone, Jace bolted the door again and walked back to the den.
**
“He help you out?”
Hayden could barely contain his shock at seeing Dafne standing in the driveway. She was… was huge!
“Yes.” He replied, warily watching as she tucked one big ass metal pipe under one arm.
“He’s a good guy,” She continued, deep sadness in her voice. “Constant stream of people coming by and he’s helped all of them.”
He took a hesitant step toward his car, relieved when she moved out of his way.
Hayden
opened his car door. “You know Dafne…” his breath hitched slightly as
she turned to face him. “I’ve always been sorry about the way things
ended between us.”
“Then, perhaps, you shouldn’t have cheated on me. Hmmm?” She crossed her arms over her chest.
“Yeah…” he moved to get in his car.
“Hayden.”
He halted his progress.
“Sorry,” she looked down, running fingers though her long wine tinted hair. “You helped me out, and I snap at you.”
“Nah, I deserved that.” Hayden sighed. “You found a good guy in Jace.”
“If I can keep him.” Dafne looked down at her bare feet. “Lost my temper this morning and took it out on him.”
“Imagine that? Daph showing her temper.”
His sarcasm caused her look back up at him and smirk.
“He’ll forgive you.”
“I
don’t know…” she said soft. “As usual I’ve gone and fucked shit up. On
top of it all, I’m still getting bigger, I’m filled with all these
hormones and adrenaline. Now I’ve got Jace scared of me and--”
“Enough with the pity party Daph, get in there and apologize.”
She shook her head dismissively.
“Whatever, Dafne, just keep brooding over crap and see where it gets you.”
“I’m glad I dumped your ass, you got no tact at all Hayden.”
He laughed, “Let me be my natural blunt self. Jace is smart, didn’t get rich by being stupid. But… he’s got a huge weakness.”
“And that is?” Dafne pressed when Hayden wasn’t forthcoming.
“He
thinks of everyone but himself and it’s gonna bring him down someday.
He needs you and your fiery temper looking out for him.
“He’d do better without me.”
“No,
without you he’d be dead and you both know that. Go in and apologize.
You gotta look out for him Dafne. Jace jumps first then thinks later.”
Hayden got into his car. After a wave, he pulled out of the driveway.
For long moments, she looked out at the deserted street before making her decision.
She began walking.
**
The doorbell rang.
All activity in the house stopped.
“It’s
alright,” Hayden saw the fear in the eyes of his family. Standing he
walked slowly to the door. No one was to be out past the curfew, it was
just too dangerous.
“Dafne?” Hayden looked up… and up to meet her eyes.
“Jace here?” she asked curt.
“No.” Hayden’s brows knitted in confusion. “Why would he be here—“
“I came back from a long walk and he was gone.”
“How long—“
“I’ve been looking for him for an hour.”
Hayden sighed. “I’ll help.” He started to walk out the door.
“No, stay with your family. “It’s bad on the streets.”
“Alight… be careful huh?”
“Yeah, he watched as she got back in Jace’s old Caddy and pulled out of the drive.
**
Feeling the gun in his back, he reflected that going out to look for Dafne hadn’t been one of his better ideas.
One
tall female was rooting though his wallet, gleefully taking out what
cash he had and his credit cards. Another was getting into the driver
seat of his truck. The third was behind him, holding a gun to his back.
He’d stopped at a four way. Before he knew it, these huge women had run up and yanked him out of his truck.
“Thanks
for the ride!” The driver, closed the door on his pick-up. Jace saw her
give a nod. The next moment the woman behind him whipped him round, and
punched him hard.
Jace reeled back, after two more hits, he hit the asphalt.
“I like being big!” the woman who’d hit him ran to get into the truck. “I can kick anyone’s ass!”
The pickup roared off.
He
tried to get to his feet. Blood pouring from a busted lip and his nose.
Reaching up he felt his nose, glad it wasn’t broken. His right eye was
swelling shut though.
The streetlights went out, plunging the area into darkness.
Retribution and Reunion by clacker
The green numbers on the car clock read 3 A.M.
She’d
been driving round town and though the county for nearly seven hours
looking for Jace. Stopped at every checkpoint, telling the police and
the militia who she was looking for. Answered their insipid questions
about why she was out. Her back hurt, her legs hurt, damned car just
didn’t have enough room.
Even after seven hours, Dafne wasn’t
tired, anger kept her motivated. The car however was low on fuel, 50
miles till empty. Pissed her off all the more that the car was low on
gas and no stations open to fill up.
Then she saw it…
Jace’s truck blew past on highway 70 East of the Mescalero Reservation.
In
her younger days, she would have charged right in, maybe tried to run
the truck off the highway. Older, wiser Dafne pulled onto the highway,
moving to tailgate right behind Jace’s truck, her headlights on the
bright setting.
She couldn’t follow long, hence the blight
setting on the headlights. With no other cars on the road, she hoped to
tick the driver off enough to stop. If the truck was being driven by a
woman, and as aggressive as women were becoming as they got larger,
well…
Dafne bet the driver would stop.
Glancing over,
she checked to make sure the steel pipe was right within reach. The
thought of getting in a scrap, caused adrenaline to surge through her
veins and an evil smile to form on plush lips.
Some 200 feet from the militia checkpoint the Ford stopped, right in the middle of the highway.
Bringing the Caddy to a halt. Dafne calmly grabbed the steel pipe, and stepped out.
“Why the hell are you following---?”
The
rest of the question left unsaid as the woman’s collar bone was bashed
in to the point bone was protruding from flesh. She pulled a gun from
her waist band only to have the hand holding it smashed by the same
steel pipe that crushed her collar bone. Even before the gun hit the
pavement, Dafne delivered a third hit, right to the woman’s left knee
cracking bone.
Down the woman went and as she fell, Dafne kicked
the pistol, sending it skittering off into the ditch beside the road.
Shooting was too easy, she’d rather beat sense into them.
The
woman in the back seat of Jace’s crew cab screamed a string of
profanities. Dafne just smiled sweetly, knowing it’d egg the woman on.
Jumping from the cab, her would be attacker dallied for a moment before working up the nerve to charge.
Dafne
could have used the pipe again. Instead, she vented her anger into a
wicked punch which broke the woman’s jaw and knocked her back on her
butt.
Hearing steps racing up behind, Dafne lashed out again,
catching a third woman right in the ribs with the pipe, causing her to
whimper as she crumpled to the ground
“Where is he?” Dafne turned back and began to advance on the women she’d punched.
“Where is who?” the woman on the ground spat out teeth as she tried to scoot away.
“The man who owns this truck!”
“I own the truck!”
“Liar!” bellowed Dafne while raising the pipe in hand to strike.
“Wait!” the woman began to sob, "We robbed him!”
“Where!?”
“On Sudderth, by the fork in the road!”
Dafne had driven by that spot multiple times, didn’t see anyone.
“Did you kill him?!” Dafne asked, one hand clamping round the woman’s throat.
“No!” the woman rasped, trying to breathe. “Roughed him up a bit, that’s all!”
Glancing up, Dafne saw the members of the rag-tag militia running towards her position.
“Three
women, against one small man…” Dafne increased the pressure on the
woman’s throat. “Make yah feel big and powerful beating him up?” she
purred. “Well…file this bit of advice away for future reference. There’s
always someone bigger than you. Today, that’s me.”
Dafne clamped down harder on the woman’s throat as the bitch tried to spit in her face.
“You
fucked with the wrong guy. For your sake, you better hope he’s okay.
Because if he dies, I’m gonna track you down and kill you all.”
The
woman in her grasp couldn’t respond. She couldn’t breathe, that is,
until Dafne let go of her windpipe by way of throwing her roughly to the
ground.
“Damn Lady!” the fella in charge of the Milita looked round at the carnage.
“That
one has a split shoulder and and broken knee cap, other broken ribs…
Dafne looked down at the woman she’d held by the neck. “This one has a
broken jaw.” She pointed down at the woman gasping for air “Wana take
the truck, get em to a hospital?”
“Will do,” the man nodded. This super tall woman, Dafne by name was a fearful sight, blood flayed across her body and face.
“Lady, we got a radio call, the guy you are looking for, he’s at the hospital.”
The men watched as Dafne sprinted to her car and took off.
**
“This
is why we don’t go out after curfew Mr. Reuten.” Said Dr. Abraham while
finishing the stitching. “You’re lucky that Sherriff found you before
your situation went from bad to worse.”
“Yes Doc.” Jace dearly wanted to argue the reason why he’d gone out, but… it wasn’t worth the effort.
“Okay…”
Abraham went over to the trash can to take off his gloves. “Next to you
is a cream, put it on the stitches to help the wound heal.
“Thanks Doctor.” Jace raised a hand touching the stiches above his right eyebrow.
“Good news is your eye is fine, take a few days for the swelling to go down.
There
was a commotion outside, both men could hear it outside the door. Then
Jace looked up as Dafne filled the door frame having ducked down to get
into the room.
“Is any of that yours!?” the unflappable Dr. Abraham asked, referring to the blood coating her.
“No.”
She walked right over to Jace, sitting on the examining table. Dafne
bent at the waist scrutinizing his injuries in silence for long moments.
“Doctor you have some patients on the way.” she said, not bothering to
look at the man. Her focus solely on Jace.
“The ones whose blood is on you I’ll bet.” Abraham left the room.
“Got your truck back.”
“You did?” Jace was amazed. “Did you find the… oh, the blood.” He put two and two together.
Dafne smirked. “Yeah, those three…” a pause, “taken care of.”
Jace wasn’t sure he wanted to know the details. “Are you alright?”
“Yes
Jace, I’m fine.” Dafne said coolly before going to the sink and turning
on the water to get the blood off. As she washed up, there was silence,
save the running of water.
“Worried to death about you.” Dafne
finished her attempt at cleaning up. “Do I have to tell you how stupid
it was for you to go out after curfew?”
“I was worried about
you!” Jace erupted, his own anger showing. “I would have called or sent a
text to see if you were okay, but somebody… crushed…her phone today!”
“I
can take care of myself short stuff!” Dafne deflected the point. “Have
you not noticed that I’m really strong in addition to being 7 fucking
feet tall!”
“Fine! Next time I’ll just sit on my butt and do nothing!” He looked back at Dafne who glowered down at him.
“Good!” she snapped back, “The world is not as it used to be Jace! Get that though your thick skull! It’s too dangerous for…”
She stopped speaking as he faced forward, clearly not wanting to be excoriated further.
Dafne let out a sigh, This was stupid. She didn’t want to argue with him.
Jace looked down as she loomed up over him as he sat on the examining table. Both her hands landed to either side of him.
“I
don’t wana ague Jace. I get your concern and I’m touched you went out
to look for me but…” she growled in frustration, unable to find the
words. “I… This thing…the growth, the changes…I…
When he looked
up, he was surprised to see tears streaming down her cheeks. “I’m…” she
sniffed. “Jace I just feel like I’m not in control of my body anymore. I
keep getting taller, I’m swimming in hormones, and… I... want things to
go back to the way they were!” she thundered in frustration. Sometimes I
look in the mirror and the woman I see staring back scares me!"
He
took one of her larger hands into his and gave it a gentle squeeze.
Noticing the nicks and cuts, along with the bruising. She’d been in
quite a row.
“Here I said I’d look out for you, and care for you,
then I unload all my anger on you.” Her free hand rose cupping his
cheek. “I’m the one that should apologize.”
“Yes you should.
But….” His shoulders slumped forward. “So should I for making you worry.
Wasn’t my intent to do so, I just couldn’t sit there and…”
She kissed him on the forehead. “I really can take care of myself Jace.”
“You’re
right, I’d better get it through my thick skull, Get used to the way of
the world. Get used to my place in it. Weak and useless.” He said
dejectedly. “Tonight proves that…”
Her heart broke…
“You
may be weaker, but you aren’t useless, not by a long shot. Not to the
people you’ve helped though this crisis, not to those you’ve kept
sending paychecks, not to the renters in your properties. What’s more…”
she licked her lips. “You’re everything to me.”
He smiled a bit as she dipped her head further coyly making eye contact as she moved in to kiss.
“Ouch.” He pulled away, hand moving up to touch the stitches on his busted bottom lip.
“Baby…” she cooed while nuzzling against his cheek a bit.
“I feel terrible.” His small hands landed on her outstretched arms. “Wana go home.”
“Want me to go with you?”
There was doubt in her voice.
“Yes.” He said firm.
Physically, she relaxed. “C’mon then.”
After
helping him to his feet, a flash of anger bolted through her seeing the
blood all over his cute little tee shirt and jeans. She waited while he
tucked his medicine into a pocket and made sure he had all his stuff.
Opening the door, Dafne paused a moment and grinned feral.
There
were the three women she’d savaged all sitting in a row. They looked up
at her with fright. These triple bitches knew where they fell in
pecking order now that they’d had a run in with her. She was the elder
lion, cannier, more ruthless, more terrible …
Dafne draped on arm
protectively over Jace’s shoulder as they walked past in silence. He
may not have done it intentionally, but all the same he did move closer
to her side.
**
“Shit I’m tired…”
Dafne closed the
front door and bolted it. Those cute little awe struck Milita guys had
driven Jace’s truck home so she could keep him in the car with her.
They’d even got a gas station to open up so she could fill up the truck
and the car without waiting in line.
She looked down at herself,
then upward, gauging the nearness of the eight foot ceiling. “I think
I’ve gotten taller again.” As if to reinforce the point, a loud pop
sounded from her Yoga pants as the side seam tore open.
She sighed.
He took her hand, she allowing herself to be led into the den while dodging low hanging ceiling fans.
“Here I’ll grab the cushions.
“Nah babe, I’ll too tall. I’ll just sleep on the floor.”
“Won’t that be uncomfortable? Just a rug over hardwood?”
“Too tired to care.” Dafne spread out a poufy comforter over the rug. Then grabbed a couple of pillows.
“Yeah… me too.”
“Here…” she gently pulled off his polo, then undid his pants.
“You wear the cutest little boxers!” she cooed.
Jace blushed.
“Damn do you eat?” she poked him gently in the ribs. “I think I can almost see though you.”
“Har, har… Dafne.”
Her smile faded seeing the bruising covering him. She didn’t like seeing him hurt.
Turning
she threw a couple of sheets down, then lifted the edge, indicating she
wanted him to get in. He did, then immediately moved to get out.
“I’ll get the light Jace.” Abruptly she ripped her top and yoga pants away, while kicking tennis off.
“Whoa…” he breathed.
“Clothes are too tight.” She explained succinctly.
“He continued to stare.”
“Jace, certainly you’ve seen a girl naked before.” Dafne chided.
“Not…ah… not like you...” he squeaked.
Dafne was solid. Legs, torso, shoulders…solid muscle.
“Yeah…” she looked down. “I’m loads taller and stronger than the average woman. Keep getting taller too…
“You’re, um… well beautiful.”
She smiled while turning off the light, then slid into the covers.
“I
wana fuck, but I’m too exhausted. Dafne announced bluntly. She lay on
her stomach, elbows to either side of his small body. Her burgundy hair
draping down round him. “I’m starting to think you have some devious
plan to stay hurt, or keep me so worn out, I can’t ravish you.”
“Um….”
“Better get a good rest Jace, because you’re gonna need it.” She growled playfully. “I can only wait so long.”
Shifting
a bit, Dafne turned on her side. Guiding him round so his back was
against her. Sliding her arm, she placed it so her bicep was under his
head as a firm pillow. Placing her now even bigger breasts against his
back, her curled round him.
"You stink..." he chuckled.
She made a show of sniffing him, causing him to laugh when her breath touched his ear. "You stink too..."
She couldn’t help but note how little he was.
“Damn…I’m big.” She murmured, speaking more to herself than him.
“Those
women… in the hospital, you sure…” Jace said something else which she
didn’t make out, little guy was already falling into sleep.
“Damn right I did.” She whispered in his ear. “I…love…you.”
In the light streaming in from the windows, she thought he saw him smile.
Fluffing
up some too small pillows, Dafne lay her head back, chin on top of his
head. As usual, Jace was freezing cold causing her to curl up more
tightly round him.
For quite a long time Dafne lay awake mulling
things over as the first tendrils of sunlight began to light the night
sky. She’d taken out three hulking women with ease. What shocked her was
the brutality of it all. Sure, she’d been tall and strong her whole
life, but never violent. It shocked her how easily she had embraced that
violence and how quickly other women had done so.
Men were the
weaker sex. Women ascending to be stronger and more dominant gender. If
there was to be a female hierarchy in this new world. Dafne felt it
better for to be nearer the top than the bottom. The very top if
possible. While the growth was a pain in her ass, she found herself
hoping it would continue so she could better watch out for Jace.
Jace…
She had it bad for him…
He didn’t know it, but he had her wrapped round his little finger. Which at her size was quite a feat!
At
moments like this, when he was in her arms, all was alright. Her more
bellicose side dissipated and she felt at peace. She had to learn to
control her temperament. She was 40, too old to suffer the passions of a
stupid girl. Despite the natural chemical cocktail flowing through her
veins, truth was, at her age, she should know better.
She had to do better.
That, or she’d lose him sure.
The President was dead…
The cause? Influenza.
Jace was
solidly apolitical. Sure he voted in every election, but his main focus
was always business. Right now, business was good. The country was
slowly settling into this new reality and the investment decisions he’d
made were paying handsomely both for the company and for himself.
He
didn’t like was the comments from the newly sworn in President. Most of
it had been political platitudes which he always tuned out. She… knew
better days were ahead, that we must pull together as Americans…
Reading
the closed captions on the little television in his office, he noted
she called for the demolition of an overabundance of housing, and
investment in new national infrastructure at a… new scale… to
accommodate larger females.
Being that the company owned so many
properties, Jace knew which construction companies would be called on to
do the work. With a click of the mouse, he invested heavily, smiling
when he instantly saw a ludicrous return on his money as the stock
skyrocketed in value.
He may be small in this new world, but he still had business acumen.
Before the market exuberance faded, he sold. Making 80 million in profit. Not bad for an hours work.
The
new President called for elections to Congress as so many members had
died there was no longer a quorum present for business.
What
worried Jace was the next part of her speech protections of men, in her
words our most precious resource as their survival ensured the survival
of humanity.
Without going into specifics, she alluded to some 400 jobs that men would no longer be allowed to hold.
Women
should be head of household, controlling all marital property as well
as property held by her husband. Supervision of the household would be
the sole right of the wife, husbands could leave the house for what she
called… legal purposes only… leaving local governments to decide what
constituted a legal purpose.
Men would be phased out of service in the U.S. Military.
Property of those men who’d died should automatically go to the nearest female relative.
She
suggested that female employees be given a higher hourly wage, than men
as their continuing growth demanded they consume more resources.
Boards of all U.S. Corporations should be majority female.
The all female audience applauded enthusiastically.
What had Dafne said? Jace tried to recall… That power could be abused?
He’d
sent an email to his father concerning the President’s comments, see
what his dad thought. With three out of every four men dead, Jace had no
doubt that a newly elected Congress would pass these… protective… laws.
Moreover, majority female courts would uphold any challenge
He couldn’t worry about what might happen, he had to work in the here and now.
As
the company held a majority state in Wells Fargo, he wanted debt and
interest consumers owed on credit cards to be forgiven. No matter how
insanely profitable charging 30% interest was, with the current crisis,
consumers could no longer be held in debt bondage, they needed money to
survive. This morning he wrote his ideas up in a formal letter,
attaching it to an email sent to the board of Wells Fargo.
He
also, locked down a plan to liquefy his own assets quickly should the
government move to seize his investments. It was a worst case scenario,
but should it happen, he couldn’t afford to be caught off guard. The
general clumsiness of government would be his greatest asset. Every law
had loopholes, either intended or unintended. His father used to liken
government action to a doctor performing surgery with a butter knife,
very imprecise.
Responding to another e-mail, this time from
contractors on St. Thomas, he outlined his plan to demolish thousands of
abandoned and looted homes. A shocking 90% of the people on the island
had died. Jace had already forgiven debt owed on mortgages, for those
that survived. He now went a step further, giving his property managers
clearance to allowed residents to buy company property at an extreme
discount. This was no time to price gouge, people were hurting, burying
loved ones, and they needed the security of always having a home at a
payment they could afford.
Long past he’d sent Company
contractors, on his own dime, to the island. Time to implement his plan
to revitalize the island….quietly. Should things go too far wrong in the
mainland U.S., Jace wanted to have a place ready, not only for him, but
for Dafne.
A soft knock at the front door caused him to get up
from his chair and walk from his office, down the hall, to the front
door. Peeking out he saw Hayden and felt it okay to open the door.
The moment he did Hayden shoved a large cardboard box into his hands.
“Here are the clothes you wanted.” He said curt.
“Thanks
I’m sure Dafne will…” Jace didn’t get to finish the sentence as Hayden
walked back to his car and drove off without so much as a goodbye.
Weird.
Closing
the door, he quietly sat the box down, not wanting to wake a sleeping
Dafne. She was still sprawled out on the floor in the den.
He did think it best to begin preparing breakfast as undoubtedly she’d be really hungry.
Looking
in the fridge, he was pleasantly surprised to find eggs, bread, bacon,
sausage, among all sorts of other fresh foods. He’d ask her where this
had all come from when she woke. For now He’d get some food going.
Pausing, he looked back at her, sleeping away in the den… She was so big.
Right…
Eggs, twelve of them, cooked sunny side up. Add eight pieces of toast,
nine or so sausage links, ten or so strips of bacon… he hoped that would
be enough for Dafne’s appetite. Oh! Pancakes! He saw the mix in the
cupboard.
Looking round as everything cooked, he saw a tin of
coffee next to the machine. He gleefully set to work happy to have
coffee after so long.
As everything finished cooking, he snagged a large platter to place food on. He was just finishing setting the table when…
**
A series of loud bangs on the door, caused hazel eyes to shoot open.
Getting up, Dafne motioned for Jace to stay put.
Stalking
though the house, Dafne realized she’d grown even taller. There’d be
time to think about that later, right now a potential threat was at the
door.
Reaching the front room, she grabbed the steel pipe sitting by the door and peeped out.
A smile on dark lips, she knew who it was…
The woman raised her fist and began to pound the door again.
Flinging
the door open, Dafne first grabbed Maria by the wrist then dropped the
pipe in order to free her other hand to clasp her by the throat.
“Keep struggling” Dafne warned, “and I’ll crush your neck.
Standing
in the living room, Jace watched in awe as a much taller Dafne
effortlessly raised the woman up off the ground by her throat. “Maria?”
he quirked his head to one side.
“You woke me up.” Dafne said
flat, deciding to let go of the woman’s wrist. The reaction was
predictable, Maria flailed wildly legs kicking out, hands clawing at the
outstretched arm, then the hand around her throat.
Dafne increased the pressure, “You don’t listen well.”
Wisely, Maria stopped struggling.
One handed, Dafne threw this rude woman out into the front yard, where she stumbled and fell flat on her back.
“Go away.”
“Maria stood. “You tell Jace that Hayden won’t be asking my family to sew any more clothes for you! He’s got to outfit me!”
“Aww, baby!” Dafne looked back at Jace for a moment. “You got me clothes?”
“Yeah I—” A spooked Jace pointed quick.
Without missing a beat, Dafne backhanded Maria hard sending the woman tumbling.
“Tired of me answering the door naked?” Dafne looked at Jace and pouted.
Jace blushed adorably, “well, um… I—” He pointed again.
Dafne
backhanded Maria again. The woman tried desperately to stay on her
feet, stumbling and bumbling backward before landing falling down on the
lawn again.
“I’m a hellava lot meaner than you.” Dafne warned again. “Go away Maria before I decide to hurt you.”
“You’re a bitch Dafne!” A six foot Maria got to her feet and spat out blood.
“Thank you.” Dafne smiled sickly sweet. “Far as I know I’m the biggest bitch in this town.”
“No more clothes, Jace!” Maria yelled before walking to her car.
Shutting
the door, Dafne walked over to him. Little guy took her by the hand, he
leading and she allowing herself to be led to the kitchen sink. There
he washed her large hands to get the little bit of Maria's blood off.
“I
didn’t think she’d get mad at me just asking for some clothes.” It was
more than a bit unnerving to see how easily Dafne could become violent.
“She’s just pissed that you asked Hayden to get me some clothes. He and I have a history which Maria hates.”
“Jealous?”
“Yep,”
Dafne ruffled his hair with one hand, “With good reason, I’m way better
that her, Hayden traded me in for the base model.”
Behind his
head, her stomach growled ominously. A low lingering rumble which was
quite loud in the silence. He was glad breakfast was ready.
“Smells so good…” she bent far over to give him a peck on the cheek.
“First…”Dafne
walked over to take a peek in the box and laughed seeing a pair of
larger panties made by sewing parts of two pairs together. “Whatever
works.” She slipped them on, then donned a multicolored cotton tee made
much the same way.
Her tummy growled again.
Jace moved to
set the platter filled with food before her. She immediately dug in
while he served her a cup of coffee. Sitting himself, he began to eat.
Wasn’t much by way of conversation after that.
“I feel like such a pig.”
“Why?” He asked taking a sip of coffee.
“I
think I ate enough to feed a family of four and you had exactly one
egg, one piece of sausage, and one piece of toast. What’s worse, it took
you as long to eat that as it did me to plow through my plate.”
“You’re bigger than me.”
“You got that right, and getting bigger.” Dafne stood, grabbing his and her plate she walked into the kitchen.
Jace got up to help.
“Nah,” she waved him off. “Cook doesn’t clean. Hey, get that tape measure again would you? I wana see how tall I am now.”
**
“Bout…” Jace looked down to see if the end of the tape measure was on the ground. “Bout, Seven feet ah… six inches.”
“Damn…” she muttered as he got down from his little step stool. “Few more inches and I’ll be knocking my head on the ceiling.”
Jace
was used to being short, but next to Dafne he was beginning to feel
downright tiny His eye line was now at her belly button.
“C’mon…”
She guided him into the den. After folding up their makeshift bed,
Dafne situated herself on the floor, back against a couch. Widening her
legs a bit, she crooked a finger at Jace who cuddled in, leaning against
her. Slowly her arms slid over his shoulders, large hands pulling him
closer.
For quite a time, she watched as he touched her larger
hands with his own, comparing himself to her by extending his own small
hand to hers. He was still in those cute little boxers, the bruising
from the beating he’d gotten still very visible.
His head drooped to rest against her left arm, she knowing he was fighting to stay awake.
“What time you get up this morning?”
He licked his lips, “Ah, 7:30… market opens at 9:30 Eastern. Had to move some cash around.
“You
turned down cuddling with me for the stock market?” she whispered in
his ear. “Better have been worth it.” She growled playfully.
“Would
rather have stayed with you, but…” He just couldn’t stay awake! Full
from breakfast, and Dafne was so, so, very warm. “I had to get loads
done…I…I did alright in the market though.” He fell into sleep.
She held him a moment, just enjoying the contact.
Eyeing the laptop still sitting on the couch, curiosity got the better of her.
Reaching over opened the laptop, turning it on. While it booted up, she grabbed the remote and flipped on the news.
Having remembered his passwords, she plugged them in.
“Fuck…”
she whispered in awe, while looking at the numbers from his trades. “If
this is alright by your standard, I wonder what constitutes good?
Having
a degree in finance, Dafne could also pick up on how he was
transferring assets to hard currency like gold. Jace was preparing for
something…
After an hour nap, he stirred.
Dafne didn’t
hide the fact that she was reviewing his accounts. Jace didn’t utter a
word, just shitted a bit, hands moving round her free arm as he watched
her click though various balance sheets.
“Six Billion Jace…” she finally rasped. “You are worth six fucking billion.”
“I love it when you talk dirty.”
Dafne laughed.
“I could lose it.”
She
knew what he was referring to, the ideas of the new President. While a
part of her was very proud to see a woman become President, Dafne wasn’t
proud of what was being proposed. Men’s rights were about to be
stripped away in the name of protection.
“You worked too hard to
have that happen.” Dafne moved the little laptop off her thigh and set
it on the couch. “You’ve helped me so much Jace…I…” she swallowed hard.
“I wana help you.”
“A partnership?” He hugged her arm tight, and
then kissed the back of her hand. “Or… well…” he sighed, the way things
are going, it could be all yours.”
“No, I know this rings hollow,
as everyone wants to grab as much cash as they can, I’m not after your
money Jace. I’ve been rich and I’ve been broke especially after Myles
took me to the cleaners. Now, if I had a choice being rich is the better
of the two…”
Jace laughed.
“But…” Dafne continued. “I
work for what I have. I don’t want to rely on anyone. That’s why I was
so damned mad when I lost my job.”
“Because you had to rely on me?”
“Yes.” Dafne rested her chin on the top of his head.
“I rely on you, in this new world, you keep me safe.”
“I
do so because I’m in love with you, not because I want your money. The
worst part of it is, the bigger I get, the more I’m forced to rely on
you.”
“Nah…I don’t think—”
“I need more food, I need bigger clothes, at the rate I’m going I may no longer fit in this house, then what?”
Jace thought this was as good a time as any to being the subject up… “Dafne, I have a place in the Virgin Islands.”
She
chuckled. “A place? You pretty much bought up one island. You are a
sweet heart of a man Jace, except in business, there you are ruthless.”
“Yeah…” he conceded, “have to be.”
“So, what about this place?” she prodded after a long silence.
“Dafne,
let’s go, let’s get out of here and live in St. Thomas. I’ve got
contractors working on the house, making it fit your scale, I’ll make it
as big as need be to ensure your comfort.”
“So… let me roll over
the options here… Stay in Podunk, New Mexico or go live on a beautiful
Caribbean Island. Difficult choice,” she added with a heavy dose of
sarcasm.
“Then you’ll go?”
“I’d go to Antarctica if you wished it, but the Caribbean does sound better.”
“Warmer for sure.” He laughed.
“Jace?” she asked soft.
“Yes?” He replied while snuggling closer to her.
“Marry me?”
Getting Hitched by clacker
He was rushing things…
That’s the advice his father gave him. That and right now as far as women were concerned it was a buyers’ market.
The advice was cold, rude even, but true.
More
and more shows on the T.V were devoted to women looking for a guy to
date - any guy to date. There was such an extreme scarcity of men round
the world it was causing a shift in societal patterns. Men were no
longer pursuers of relationships, women were taking on that role.
His father also wondered why a 30-something fella such as Jace would want an, as his dad termed it, older model.
Now that was rude. Jace had no bones about upbraiding his father for suggesting such a thing.
He was going to marry Dafne.
Realizing
that arguing the matter further would be pointless his father to
acquiesce and wish Jace well. However, he had to stay put in Florida,
too dangerous to travel.
While it hurt, knowing his dad wouldn’t
be there, Jace could empathize. The airlines weren’t flying and it was a
long dangerous drive from Florida to New Mexico.
Dafne was in the Master bedroom talking with her own family. By the sound of it, things weren’t going well.
The
scroll on the television news gave Jace cause to smile. The President
had proposed legal restrictions on men. Men were responding, not by
organizing some mass protest, but by simply walking off the job. Skilled
trades such as carpenters, plumbers, masons, tile setters,
electricians, automotive technicians were most acutely hit. Suddenly,
employers found themselves with a massive shortage of skilled labor.
Moreover, trade schools were cancelling classes as instructors walked
out en masse.
Men using the economic concept of a shortage to their full advantage.
This
was great news to Jace, being that he was in need of skilled workers to
rebuild and enhance company holdings, not only in the United States,
but also in the Virgin Islands. Eventually these guys would need a
paycheck.
Judging by the statements on the news, various men
talking about how women had a superiority complex, Jace felt these guys
would love to work for him. If he played it right, soon he could have
experts in power systems, sanitation systems, among other specialties.
This was a grand opportunity to makeover the Virgin Islands and perhaps
other islands of the Caribbean.
Growing women needed larger facilities and there was money to be made by providing them.
He’d already put out recruitment ads… Online interviews would be best. Those that were hired would be off to work straightaway.
In
another area, private life, men were in full rebellion as well. Many
deciding to walk away from a wife who refused joint ownership of
property, or thought curtailing men’s rights was for the best. Men were
in such short supply, that the threat of walking out on a wife or even a
girlfriend was enough to cause her to have a change of heart.
A buyers’ market as his father said…
The
women running for Congress were beginning to backtrack on previously
held positions. Though women outnumbered men and were physically bigger
and stronger, the fellas still held solid bargaining chips.
The President however was not moderating her positions. Threatening to use Executive Orders to force change.
A pity… thought Jace.
“They aren’t coming.”
He looked to the door to see Dafne crouching down to squeeze into the office.
“You gathered that, huh?” she saw his expression.
“It is difficult to travel.”
“Yeah…” she said while gazing out the window. “I don’t think my dad is handling the changes very well.”
“Oh?” Jace sat back in his chair.
“Well,
mom passed years ago and he’s gotten a big crotchety, living alone in a
retirement village. Lots of his buddies died and, well…” her shoulders
slumped. “Dad doesn’t feel safe going out anymore.”
“Is he alright? Does he have food?” Jace sat up not concerned.
“Always ready to help Jace.” Dafne leaned way over, draping her arms over his shoulders as he sat as his desk.
“He’s fine, my older sister is looking out for him.”
For a moment she turned her attentions to the trades on the computer screen. “Whatcha doing?”
“I’ve
been seeing women on these shows piecing outfits together because they
keep growing. Decided to invest in a few start up opportunities.”
“Always thinking ahead, I like that about you.” She kissed his cheek.
“Jace?” she breathed in his ear.
“Yes?”
“What kind of wedding do you want? I mean, this is your first time.”
“And last.” He touched her hands with his own. “I… I honestly didn’t—”
“Think about it?” Dafne chuckled. “Guys usually don’t. Rent a black tux and you’re good.”
She straightened, her back loudly popping as she did so. “One thing about being so dang tall, I’m always hunched over.
“C’mon.” Jace logged out of the computer. “How bout I fix you a bit of lunch?”
Right on cue, her stomach growled.
“How does soup, and a few sandwiches sound?”
“Wonderful!” Dafne ducked back though the door, then carefully navigated down the hallway.
Jace
moved to follow, watching as she absently tugged at her multicolored
panties. The tee she wore was also multicolored, having been pieced
together from several shirts.
“What do you want me to do?” she asked.
“Um…”
he looked up at her, losing his train of thought… Dafne had no bra on,
as none could possibly fit her. Nor did Jace think she required one, her
breasts defied gravity. Her nipples alone…
“See something you like?” she asked while moving hands up to pull her long burgundy hair back into a pony tail.
He blushed mightily, deciding to stare straight ahead at her exposed belly button.
“How…” his voice cracked. “How about making some lemonade?”
“All right.” She smiled. Jace was funny little fellow. Her cooking
skills were flat out atrocious so he had her do simple jobs. like
slicing some lemons and juicing them.
She had to admit though, he was slowly improving her ability. Any moment now he’d ask her to…
“You think, after you’re done, you could cut up these basil leaves while I do the onion?”
“Of
course.” Dafne smiled again thinking of the time he was so adorably
cute when showing her the… proper…way to use kitchen knives. “Soooooo….
The wedding Jace?” she prodded. “Looks like it’s gonna be just you and
me.”
“Simple.” He replied.
“Simple?” Dafne moved to fill
the pitcher with six cups of water, then poured the fresh lemon juice
while slowly adding a cup of sugar. One thing about being bigger, it was
a bit fiddly to handle things like utensils, or plates… everything was
small.
And getting smaller…
“Yeah, you know. We just go down to the county clerk’s office and say I do.”
“Excellent
idea.” She moved to chop the basil leaves up. “Be pretty difficult for
me to find a white dress these days, let alone a white dress I can fit
into. Wait…” she paused her work in slicing up the basil. “What’s the
etiquette on wearing a white dress for a second wedding?”
“I wouldn’t know.”
Dafne began slicing again… “Doesn’t matter really. Guess my main concern should be finding anything that fits.”
Jace nodded.
“Despite my size, I wana look decent.”
“You always look amazing.” He said soft.
“Thanks Jace.”
**
It was nice to be out and about.
Generally, guys didn’t like to shop with their girlfriend or wife.
Normally,
Jace would have fallen into that category, but after being cooped up in
the house he found he enjoyed the change in scenery.
He watched
giant shoppers pick though tiny clothing racks with very little in the
way of outfits. Like everything else, choice was limited.
He was seated in a chair among a long row of chairs. Obviously meant for boyfriends and husbands to sit in while they waited.
Except all the chairs were empty, he was the only fella in the place.
Moments like this drove home the extent of the tragedy. So many dead…
“Hey there, sweetie.”
The female voice yanked him back to the present moment.
He looked over at a tanned thigh, then quickly up and into the deep blue eyes of a huge blond woman.
“What’s a cute little thing like yourself doing here all alone?”
“I’m… I’m not alone, I’m ah, waiting for,” the thought hit him Dafne was his… “My fiancée.” Jace finished.
“Fiancée?” The tall woman laughed. “I just see you here.”
“She’s in the changing room at the moment.”
“Sure she is,” The big woman tsked, “Now don’t you know it’s not nice to lie?”
“I’m not—”
“I
don’t really care if you are or not. Even if you do have a…fiancée… I’m
probably bigger than she is anyway, she can’t save you little guy.”
I wouldn’t bet on it. Thought Jace while watching as she ran her hands down her tall body.
“What
I need from you for won’t take long. You see, my husband and I were
trying to have a baby. He died before I could conceive.
“I’m
sorry for your loss.” Jace felt he knew where this conversation was
going and didn’t like it. When he attempted to stand, one big hand
landed on his shoulder forcing him back in the chair.
“I still
want a baby.” She said low. “Granted, you’re not my type, or what used
to be my type. You know, tall, dark, and handsome? You’re short, but
that can be forgiven as I’m taller than every guy. Too darn thin for my
taste, but…” she scrutinized him for a long moment, “Handsome enough to
make a decent looking kid.”
“Lady, I happen to be spoken for.”
Jace tried to rise again, but her hand on his shoulder held him firmly
in place. Her grip was so tight he could feel the pressure of her
fingers right on his shoulder.
“Don’t care. I want a baby and you’re gonna give me the juice to make one. Now come along...Ouch!”
Jace kicked her as hard as he could, right in the shin. He felt really awful doing it, guy were weren’t supposed to…
“Oh you’ve done it, you little…” her hand left his shoulder briefly as she moved to rub her leg. It gave him the chance. He ran.
“Come back here!” she bellowed.
The big blond chased him.
What struck him was how indifferent the rest of the women were. They just… just didn’t care about what was happening!
She was gaining… of course she was, as long as her legs were.
As rude as it was, there was only one sure place he could go to find safety.
**
Dafne was unimpressed.
Few
things fit her. Right now she was wearing a huge pair of bright pink
yoga pants and a grey halter top that exposed her shoulders and midriff.
“Fuck…” she sighed… “I’m just too big.”
Looking back, she wished the sundress hanging on the hook would have fit.
It
wasn’t all bad, she did find some tops and sweats that fit along with
some granny style panties…yuck. But, beggars couldn’t be choosers.
She’d
found some shoes and socks. Men’s sizes worked still. Nice pair of
tennis, some sandals. They’d have to do. The price of these clothes was
sky high, the store was really gouging people who needed clothing.
She turned round and standing in the stall with her was…
“Jace?” Dafne smiled quizzically, “You know this is the ladies---”
“I’m gonna find you, come out and make it easy on yourself!”
Dafne quirked an eyebrow.
She stepped out of the stall.
“Problem?”
The blond woman looked up at her wide eyed. “No.”
Dafne watched the woman back away. Looking back at Jace, her heart broke once more.
He was terrified…
**
“I
can’t believe we went through all that trouble for nothing. I mean we
got clothes, which you paid a ton for by the way. We make it to the
courthouse. I squeeze into that tiny elevator, we get to the fourth
floor and…. The office is closed.”
Silence…
Dafne looked
over a Jace. He was staring out the window of the pickup. The Ford was
the only vehicle she could now fit in, the Cadillac was a bit too tight.
What happened at the store had really shaken him.
Were she to be flippant, she’d tell him that what he’d faced, women had faced since the beginning of time.
Saying such would not help and would only serve to make things worse.
Actually,
she was furious. Furious about what had happened to Jace. Furious about
the fact that other women in the store did nothing to help. Nothing!
And, she was furious at the perpetrator of the crime, that blond bitch.
She should have bashed her skull in!
“Hey
buddy….” Pulling the truck into his driveway, she reached over and
touched his leg, feeling sad when he jerked at her touch.
Soon as
she put the pickup in park, he had gotten out, dutifully getting all
the clothes he’d bought her. Next he was unlocking the door and was
inside by the time Dafne had unfolded herself from the truck seat.
Closing the front door she looked round the silent house.
“Jace?”
“Back here.”
Walking
down the hallway she was a bit surprised to find him on hands and knees
digging though the contents of a safe buried in the foundation of the
house.
“Jace what are you…?”
He stood up. “This belonged to my mom,” he held out a ring, which she took.
“It’s gorgeous.” She whispered in awe.
“Every anniversary, dad added a stone to her ring, 46 of them in all.”
“That’s so romantic…”
“I want you to have it.”
A tear went down her cheek.
“Like a dummy, I leave it behind when I go off to marry you.” He chuckled wanly.
“I wish I could wear it.” The ring was too small to fit on even her pinky finger.
“Though of that.” He gestured and she handed the ring back, watching as he slid it onto a long gold chain.
She bent low at the waist, allowing him to clasp the chain round her neck.
“Not the best of solutions, but it works.”
She rose up to her full height, fingering the ring and the chain round her neck.
“I don’t need a clerk to pronounce us married. I love you, Dafne.”
“I love you, Jace.”
“Then I say we are married. You agree?”
“I do.” Bending low again she kissed him, mindful of the tenderness of his lip. The stiches had just come out.
“Now Jace…” she breathed into one cute little ear. “I think it’s high time we consummated our new minted marriage…”
**
Jace did the only thing possible in the situation. He held on.
Dafne
was above him, her huge and very strong body, pressing against him
fully. Her equally powerful sex had clamped down hard on his cock the
moment she’d guided him within her.
“Fuck!” she bellowed, as orgasm racked her body.
He wrapped his hands round her biceps, feeling the muscles underneath that taut skin spasm.
The whole of her body was convulsing, muscles standing out in stark relief.
Then…
Those muscles swelled bigger right before his eyes!
Dafne let out a heavy groan… gasping for breath as her body swelled.
She was growing! He could physically see her getting larger!
He was buried beneath her as she collapsed atop him.
For long moments she attempted to catch her breath. Breasts, each bigger than his head pressing against him.
“Oh! Sorry!” She raised up on her elbows, hunching her back be able to kiss him.
“Damn…”
she breathed when the kiss broke. “The moment you slipped in me, I
climaxed. Never, ever has that happened to me. It…it was incredible!
Rising
up a bit more she looked down at herself, “I got you all wet. Never
squirted before either, felt… different…but really fucking good.
“You got bigger just now.”
“Yeah…”
she said dejectedly while dragging one hand though long burgundy hair.
“I felt that too… I’m already bigger than practically everyone, I really
don’t wish to be bigger.
“You’re beautiful.” He said, voice so low she barely heard it.
“Thank you…” she pecked him on the lips, “You don’t mind your wife being just a tad taller?”
“In for a penny in for a pound as they say.”
Dafne laughed. “Now… I want you to cum in me lover…”
“I…um…”
“What baby?” She asked while gently sliding her hands behind his head.
“Never mind…”
“Its okay.” She soothed. “tell me.”
“Well, you know I never actually…um.”
“You mean to tell me you’ve never been with a girl?” Dafne was amazed.
“Well I’ve been with girls, just not going all, the um… you know, all the way.”
“Why not?”
“Just didn’t feel right…I… I can’t explain it.”
“And, it feels… right… with me?” She moved her hips against him.
“Yes… he gasped.
“Good…”
Wrapping
his arms round her as far as possible, Jace could feel the muscles in
her back undulate as she moved against him. He kissed her bicep, then
her neck, loving how she surrounded him fully.
Rays from the setting sun streamed in through the windows, casting beautiful patterns on her skin.
“Yes…”
she breathed, feeling his cock reaching its zenith within her. Shifting
a bit, she allowed her breasts to hang teasingly over him for a moment.
Not too long though, as her nipples ached for him to…
Her moan filled his ears as he teased one huge nipple with the very tip of his tongue.
She could feel another orgasm building within… Had to try and control it. Dafne wanted to orgasm with him.
She knew he was close, feeling his body tensing, hearing the raggedness of his breathing.
“Dafne…I…”
“I’ve got you…” she pulled his small body to her.
A little shudder went through him as he climaxed in her.
A huge quake shook him as Dafne climaxed in another flood.
He shivered… feeling weak after so powerful an orgasm.
“I’ve got you.” She whispered soft in his ear.
Let’s get away from it all by clacker
Jace was on his side, his head resting on her tummy.
Idly, he
used one finger, tracing along the contours of her abs. Slowly climbing
the ridges of muscle, then tracking down into the small valley between
each. He watched the long hilly plain of her abs, undulate slightly with
every breath she took. Within, he could hear her stomach, gurgling
mightily as it digested a mammoth breakfast. Dafne had easily downed 15
eggs, 12 pieces of heavily buttered toast, 8 sausage links, 10 sausage
patties, a bowl of oatmeal, 8 syrup laden pancakes, and a full pot of
coffee. Oh… and 7 bananas.
Jace smiled. A growing girl has to eat
after all and Dafne had grown to Eight feet, four inches tall. So tall
now, that she had to slouch when standing. Either that or the top of her
head would impact the sheet rock of the ceiling in the main house.
It was time to move.
She had to have a place in which she could fit. That place was in the Virgin Islands.
He just had to make arrangements for them to get there. No easy task given the societal upheaval.
With a sigh, he began to sit up only to have her hand press gently against the side of his head.
“I know you Jace,” she rumbled low. “You’ve been sitting there thinking of stuff to do.”
“Well I---”
“It’s 6:30 in the morning Jace, it can wait.” He felt her take a deep breath. “Just stay, a bit longer, huh?”
“Okay.”
Actually he was glad to do so. When they’d made love, he’d actually
orgasmed longer and with more volume than he had ever done before.
Partly he chalked it up to the moment. Making love to Dafne was…
incredible. Still he felt uncharacteristically weak afterward, as if his
body put every ounce of energy into the climax.
Dafne chuckled, amused by his quick agreement. “Good… I…”
With
his ear pressed against her tummy, he heard her stomach squelch, then
let out a high pitch burbling whine. In the next moment, Dafne let out a
belch that would send shivers of awe through any beer swilling man. It
was loud, it was dominant, and it was a testament to the mammoth
breakfast she’d had.
“Damn!” She took a deep breath.
Another whine from her tummy, a spasm of muscles in her abs, and another throaty belch left her lips.
Jace laughed.
“Hey, not funny!” Dafne hiccuped hard, jolting him.
“It’s
kinda funny.” Jace slid one hand over the vast stretch of her abs.
Gently, he used that same hand to pat the area round her belly button.
“I can’t help it if I get so hungry. I’m gonna eat us out of house and—”
“No you aren’t.” he said firm. “Don’t be feeling bad for eating, you are growing and growing girls hafta eat.”
“But
with every inch I grow, I eat more and more it’s not sustainable if you
think about all the women across the world growing, I mean… That’s so
much more food.”
Her words gave him pause, maybe he should invest in food production, maybe buy up some foreclosed farms?
“There
is one woman I care about, and that woman is you, Dafne. I want you to
eat as much as you need and not worry. We will make it just fine.”
“Okay…” she sounded unsure.
“I mean it Dafne. You mustn’t starve yourself.” He fell silent a moment. “Do it for me then, I need you to be bigger.”
“Bigger?!”
“Yes.”
Jace ran his hand over her tummy once more. “In these uncertain times,
you’ve become my protector and as my protector you gotta handle any
threat that comes our way. To do that, I want you to grow as big as
possible. That means you gotta give your body the fuel it needs.”
“Okay.”
This time the tone of her voice was more confident. “I’m gonna protect
you, because I love you, but you gotta let me. No more charging off on
your own.”
“Deal.”
In the silence, both continued to watch
the muted television. Dafne found it funny that Jace muted the T.V. and
just had the captions on. He hated the squawking, as he termed it,
between the news anchors and guests.
Around the world, there were
marked differences beginning to appear in the height of women. Some
countries had maxed out at an average of six feet, in others women were
on average around seven feet. In still other countries, women were still
growing taller.
Jace just might get his wish to see her be the
biggest, not many women were over 8 feet as far as Dafne could observe
from the graphs shown on T.V.
Images on the screen showed women
fighting with each other, over clothes, over… well, over pretty much
everything to include men. One clip showed two women fighting over a
fella, he being powerless to stop them. Another showed a huge woman
weeping as she complained about no longer fitting in her smart car.
After a thousand commercials, the news topic changed to buildings and
apartments being too small for taller women. The last before Dafne
switched off the T.V. was a clip of a free for all within a grocery
store. Women fighting over food.
“Shit…” she groaned. “We need food, looks like I’d better get ready for a fight.”
“Hmmmm…”
“Jace?”
“Yes?”
“The properties your company owns, looks like women are getting too big to fit.”
“I’ve got crews out studying the problem, figuring ways to raise ceilings, or even remove floors in the hotel properties.”
“Always thinking ahead.”
He felt her fingers begin to meander through his hair.
“On St. Thomas, I’m having the ceilings in our home raised to 40 feet.”
“Damn! You think I’ll get that big?!”
“Dunno,
but I want to be ready. I’ve got larger furnishings on order, and have
orders for even larger items should it be necessary.”
“I’m lucky to have you, Jace.”
She felt him pad her tummy by way of reply.
“Strikes
me… right now I’m finding it harder and harder to fit in your world.
When we move to St. Thomas, If I get as tall as forty feet, I may need
to help you fit in mine.”
“I trust you’ll… help… me?”
“Always.”
“Food…”
“Huh?”
“Sorry.”
Jace laughed. “The thought just hit me, I think food is the key. If you
look at those countries where growth for women has slowed, the key
factor was lack of food.”
“And?”
“All the more reason food
is the priority for you. You eat well and you’ll continue to grow.
That’s the key to sustaining your growth.”
“You sure are fixated on this.”
“As you say, times have changed. We can overcome any challenge as long as we are prepared to meet it.”
“And we meet it by me playing the heavy.”
“So it would seem.”
“Well
I’ve said before, I’m a scrapper and can throw a good punch, but I’ve
never gone looking for a fight. Guess one benefit of me growing taller
than everyone is the fact that people will think twice about messing
with me.”
“True…” Jace patted her tummy again.
A sigh left her lips as he slid his hand over her tummy.
“Yes…” she encouraged at feeling his hand dip lower.
Playfully, he lifted the edge of her too tight panties and allowed the waist band to pop back into place.
Her arms moved, hands sliding past him, thumbs hooking into those same panties.
She abruptly halted, her briefs now hugging strong thighs
“Jace?”
“Yes?”
“Do you find me attractive?”
“Huh!?”
The question was so left field he had to raise his head and look her in
the eye to make sure she wasn’t joshing or something.
He watched as she licked her lips nervously.
“It’s
just… What I mean is, aside from getting taller, I keep getting
stronger. My muscles are getting so large. I feel… Well, I feel like a
huge ogre. My body’s changing so much and I don’t feel very feminine. I
was always tall, always was strong, but now with the growth I…”
“You’re beautiful.” Turning his head slightly he touched his lips to her tummy.
“You really think so?”
“I really think so.”
She physically relaxed around him, his words clearly soothing her doubts.
As his fingers slid over her sex, the panties she wore were hastily kicked off.
“Explore me…” she cooed.
He
happily did so, fingers finding, then tongue touching her huge
clitoris. Her aroma was musky, her taste, electric. He reveled in
bringing her powerful body to orgasm. Sliding fingers within as deep as
he could manage, Jace glanced up to see one of her large hands moving to
rest on a hip. He loved it! finding the action to be both sexy and
dominant.
Her breathing became ragged as she neared release.
Huge breasts rose and fell with her every breath.
The muscles of her abs bulged out in stark relief as the first blast of liquid erupted from her.
“Uh!” she groaned.
Another blast… her hips rocked hard.
“Uh!”
A third blast.
He didn’t stop, continuing to pleasure her.
“Fuck!”
She squirted again… then again.
“Wait!
Wait!” she huffed… hands moving to grasp him by the shoulders. “Let me
catch my—” Another huge belch from Dafne caused him to laugh.
In the next moment he was on his back, she pinning him down.
“You find something funny my little love?”
As her tongue teased the tip of his cock, Jace suddenly felt quite inadequate.
“What’s wrong?”
Dafne was quite perceptive.
“Nothing.” He tried to sluff it off.
“Jace…” she growled.
“Well…I’m not.” He blushed with embarrassment. “Not all that, big…”
“Men
and size.” She laughed. “I don’t give two shits about the proportion of
your package. You got the equipment I want and after some testing, I’ve
found it works amazingly well.”
His response took the form of a moan as she engulfed him.
When he came, his whole body shuddered as a seemingly never ending orgasm hit.
“I’ve got you.”
He felt her arms slide round him, her big body warming him, cashing the shivers away.
“You taste good, baby.” She nuzzled him like some lioness protecting her cub.
Jace snugged in closer, feeling so terribly weakened.
“Mmmm,
baby…” she breathed in his ear, “You sure know how to please a girl.”
The chuckle which followed was so sexy that he shivered again.
“This whole squirting thing I’m doing is fun.”
Siding arms round her, he gave her a hug.
“It’s kinda becoming a turn on for me.” Dafne continued. “And… if I keep getting bigger, so should the volume of my release.”
He kissed her shoulder.
“Hmmm…” I wonder?” she peck his lips. “What would my climax be like at forty feet?”
His eyes popped open as he considered that.
Seeing his expression, Dafne smiled mischievously.
**
He
watched the numbers climb on the register. They still had a copious
stash of ready to eat meals, but Jace felt it better to have fresh food
in the house. The ticker continued upward as a series of high protein
foods passed over the scanner. Dafne had been an athlete at the college
level, she knew which foods would be best to continue her growth. Sure,
there was lean beef and chicken, but also lentils, plenty of veggies,
and items like Greek yogurt.
In some areas of the country, like Ruidoso, rationing had been lifted as the food supply train got back on track.
Didn’t
mean the food came cheap. So far the total was at $3,000 and climbing.
He looked about at the other shoppers then up at the cashier, none of
the looks he got back were kind. These women coveted the food he was
getting.
Looking downward, he made a mental note to check on the
food supplies in St. Thomas. Maybe send a few freighters to restock the
island. Be a two-fer as he’d hired loads of new workers. They could ride
on the ships. Course he’d need to contact…
“You don’t need all this!”
Jolted out of his thoughts, he looked over, then up into the face of the one grumpy looking seven foot woman.
To say the woman was unpreposessing would be charitable.
“This.” The woman gestured to the pile of food. “Is more than you’re fair share.”
“Define fair?” asked Jace, dearly hoping that Dafne would get back quick. She’d gone back to get some butter and…
“Fair is those of us who need more food being able to get it!”
“I see.” He eyed her enormous gut for a moment, clearly she was getting on alright in these tough times.
“Problem?”
Jace relaxed. Saved by Dafne.
The homely woman looked up.
“Yeah!” There was unease in her voice now being confronted by a very strong 8’6” Dafne. “You’re taking too much!”
“Tough shit.”
Dafne’s curt yet eloquent rebuttal, raised the hackles in the woman.
Jace moved to pay, quickly pulling cash out of his wallet.
“It’s not fair that you—”
“There is no such thing.” Dafne said low while stepping into the woman’s personal space. “We paid, the food is ours.”
“Okay, we’re all ready.” Jace patted Dafne on the arm.
“Of course sweetie.”
Jace
watched as his wife bumped the woman hard as she walked past sending
her stumbling. He also noted the other female shoppers quickly found
something else to look at. Anything else, but a pissed off Dafne.
**
“How long did that walking hag, bother you?”
Jace
looked into the mirror his eyes meeting those of a very angry Dafne.
He’d actually taken the front seat out of the Ford so she could better
fit.
“Just a few minutes.”
“I should have punched her.
Damn Jace, right now I just wana get away.” She looked out the window of
the crew cab as they drove along. “Stupid ass town… Stupid ass fucking
people.”
“Let's take a boat to Bermuda…” Jace sang. “Let's take a plane to Saint Paul.”
Dafne looked back at him stunned.
“Let's grab a kayak to Quincy or Nyack, Let's get away from it all.”
“Why
Jace, you little charmer you! I didn’t know you could sing.” Dafne
leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. Her bad mood dissolving
away.
“Let's leave our hut, dear,” he continued. “Get out of our rut, dear. Let's get away from it all”
“You trying to tell me that we should—?”
“I think it’s time we got on a boat to St. Thomas.
“Hell yeah!” she hugged him from behind.
It was far slower going than Jace expected.
From all appearances, it looked as if the rosy picture painted by those in Washington wasn’t entirely true.
The road had been fine heading to Roswell and even all the way to Tatum. When they hit Texas travel slowed.
Cars
littered the road, many appearing to have been ransacked. What had
happened to their owners, unknown. Jace had to slow, weaving the truck
though different lanes to keep moving. The small towns dotted the route
looked to be completely abandoned.
He was glad Dafne suggested
he rent a trailer in Ruidoso, inside was food, fuel, tools, water, and a
few personal items. A grandfather clock gifted to his mother by his
dad, a mantle clock from Germany given to his parents as a wedding gift,
the silver set his mom loved. The rest of the contents would be
included in the sale of the property. After one last look at the back
garden he loved so, they both piled into the truck and were off.
Dafne
had grown so tall that Jace decided the back seat in the crew cab was
more of a hindrance than a help. Removing it allowed her to stretch out
just that little bit more. Her legs were beside him, where the front
passenger seat was once located. The rest of her scrunched in to the
back area of the cab.
As they neared Sweetwater, Texas Jace knew
he’d have to stop soon. It was a ten hour drive to Houston in the best
of circumstances, their pace was so slow that even though they’d started
out early, now the sun was beginning to set.
No hotels open…
No restaurants open…
No stores open…
“Looks deserted.” Dafne said from behind, referring to the town of Sweetwater, Texas.
“It does,” Jace thought for moment, “perhaps till the sun sets anyway.”
He slowed the truck. “Seems that KOA Campground is open.”
“Complete
with armed guards.” Dafne glanced down at the pistol sitting near. “We
haven’t much choice in accommodations is seems. I knew the flu outbreak
was bad, but seeing the impact like this is… well, it’s awful.”
Jace
could only nod, wondering just how many of the engineers he’d hired had
made it to the Virgin Islands. Travel was supremely dangerous. He was
glad to have Dafne near as a protector, though his pride was loathe to
admit it.
Guiding the pickup into the entrance drive of the campground Jace came to a stop while simultaneously lowering the window.
“Yeah?” the gun toting man at the entrance asked.
“Place to stay for the night?” Jace put the truck into park.
“You got coin?” The haggard looking man stepped nearer. “I don’t take credit. Your plastic is worthless.”
The truck swayed as Dafne moved a bit.
“I’ve got cash.” Jace put on a disarming smile.
“Good, $300 a night.”
“What?!” Dafne barked.
“You heard me lady.” The fella shifted on his feet. “He can stay, you can’t.”
“What?!” Jace scowled, “She’s my wife!”
“So?”
The old guy smirked. “Women have gone crazy! Rampaging round town
looking for food, for clothes, for cash they’ll rob you blind. This
campground is a haven for us men. These…” he lifted the rifle slightly,
“Keep women away from us. Damned if I’m gonna let one of these giants
in.”
“Would $400 change your mind?”
“No,” the man scratched his shaggy grey beard. “But you are moving in the right direction.”
“How about $500?”
“Make it six and you’ve got a deal, provided this… thing… stays well away from us men.”
“I’m a thing now?” Dafne said after Jace had paid the man and they’d found a relatively secluded place to park.
“Not to me.” Jace patted her leg while gliding the truck back into a spot.
“Least
they’ve got a bathroom and showers.” Dafne sighed. “Don’t know how I’m
gonna fit in em at nine feet tall. Barely can squeeze into the truck. I
get any taller I’ll have to ride in the back bed.”
“You’ll only
need to bear it for a bit longer.” Jace patted her knee as they sat in
the truck. “Soon you’ll be in a world that fits you better.”
He
held on as Dafne scooted round, contorting herself in order to squeeze
out of the truck. As with her size, her weight was also increasing. She
was mortified at finding she weighted some 300 plus pounds. Jace had to
remind her that she was height weight proportionate.
“Fuck.” She growled at hearing a side seam on her tee split open.
Rising
to her full height, Dafne groaned with pleasure as she stretched.
Looking round, she noted the wide-eyed expressions of the men in the
campground. She guessed they’d never seen another woman as tall as she
was.
Good.
Hopefully, it would deter them from trying anything stupid.
“Jace,
I really need a shower.” She walked to the back bed of the truck and
unhooked part of the tarp to gain access to her bag filled with
toiletries.
“Okay, I’ll ah…” he stopped and smiled at Dafne. She was looking downward, hands moving to hips as her tummy grumbled loudly.
“How bout I get some dinner going.”
“Yeah,” she replied sheepishly. “Thank you. Seems I’m always hungry.”
“Growing girls—”
“Gotta eat,” she finished. “Yeah, yeah… Be back.”
He watched her walk to the showers, the men giving her quite a bit of latitude as she passed.
Stepping
to the side of the U-Haul trailer, Jace undid the lock and opened the
door. Inside was the meals he needed. The package proudly proclaimed in
large font that these meals were Teriyaki Beef, Broccoli, and Rice. Just
pour in hot water and serve. He grabbed four of the family packs. Dafne
could easily down twelve servings at one sitting. He also grabbed the
powder to make protein shakes as he’d make it a habit to have her drink a
couple of shakes with every meal.
Now all he required was hot water…
Here Dafne had saved the day, she had an old propane cook top for camping.
Jace
was glad for it as he had very little in the way of gear. His family
just didn’t go camping or take any type of vacations for that matter.
Setting
the whole rig up on the tailgate of the truck, he got the giant metal
pot going, filling it with two gallons of water from within the trailer.
Now he just needed to wait for it to heat.
**
“Great. How in the hell am I supposed to take a shower.”
At nine feet tall, the water from the showerheads would hit just below her breasts. That is, if should could have stood fully.
“Least
they aren’t cubicles.” She muttered while disrobing then crouching even
lower to get into the shower room. Actually it was the width of a
hallway with four shower heads on one side. The showers, like everything
else in this bathroom was made from concrete. The floors, sinks, walls…
all made from cold grey concrete.
Turning on all four shower
heads, she contorted herself to get her hair wet. Taking the shampoo
bottle to hand, Dafne squeezed out a regular, for her, sized dollop.
Everything was so small…
Jace
wanted her big and that was fine, but it also meant dealing with a
world that just didn’t fit her anymore. You name it, clothes, cars,
rooms…. All small, and getting smaller as she continued to grow.
Washing
her long black hair out, she then moved to soap down with some body
wash. Every time she bathed it took almost all of the bottle.
Shifting a bit caused her head to hit the ceiling.
“Fuck!” she bellowed while rubbing the back of her head.
Looking
down at herself, Dafne sure didn’t feel very feminine. Being an athlete
she was always strong from training, but now she was built. Solid
muscle and plenty of it. Plus, her boobs had continued to swell bigger.
She’d
never had large breasts and, at times, had wondered what it would be
like. Now that she had them, Dafne found that most times they got in the
way.
Jace sure loved em’ though… She smiled at that thought.
Shutting
off the water after a final rinse of soap, the stepped out of the
shower and toweled off, being sure to keep well hunched over so her head
didn’t hit the ceiling again. After drying off with a too small towel,
she wrapped it round her hair as best she could, then moved to dress.
Thankfully, Jace had gotten larger clothes for her but the selection was
pretty limited. Mostly yoga pants, sweats, and tee’s. He had found her
some sandals online that were made from old car tires. The bottoms were
real tire tread. Didn’t matter what there were made from, she was just
glad to have something to put on her feet.
Another long growl from her tummy caused Dafne to pick up the pace a bit.
She was hungry.
**
Jace was puttering about.
Sitting in the truck bed, she watched him as he put this and that away.
He loved to organize and took doing it so very seriously.
It was adorable.
“I saw you, you know.”
“Hmmm?”
Jace climbed up onto the tailgate of the truck, then moved to scoot up
next to Dafne. Even with her sitting up and leaning against the cab, her
legs went over the tailgate. Jace wanted to push hard tomorrow wanting
to reach Houston and get on the ship what would take them to their new
home in the Virgin Islands. There Dafne could live comfortably and
continue to grow far away from prying eyes.
“Don’t play dumb, I saw you give that man a couple of packets of food.”
“I
did.” he scooted closer loving how she put her arm round his shoulders.
The breeze was cool and the air smelled of rain. “We’ve got plenty and…
He
stopped speaking momentarily when she let out a whopper of a belch. It
was so loud that the nearby men who getting ready to bunk down for the
night temporarily halted their work and stared.
Dafne belched again, then looked at the men, daring them to say anything.
They went back to work.
“I
know.” She whispered into his ear, stopping him from feeling the need
to defend his action. “You’re always willing to help. One of the many
reasons I love you.”
No response.
Dafne looked down.
He was asleep. Poor guy did have a long day.
A flash of lightening in the distance caused her to let out a weary sigh.
“Hey.” She nudged him gently.
“Jace.” She nudged him a bit more firmly.
“Huh!” He blinked.
“Sorry baby.” Dafne soothed. “Let me get the sleeping bags laid down in the bed.”
“Oh…ummm…” he cleared his throat. “We sleeping in the back bed? I’ve got the-”
“Nah, I don’t feel like setting that big contraption up. Just grab the tarp, would yah?”
“Sure.”
**
Pelts of liquid woke her…
“Of course, rain.” Murmured Dafne acidly.
“Love you…” Jace mumbled in his sleep, causing her to gently chuckle.
He was laying atop her in the truck bed.
She
was so big now, her body nearly filled the entire bed of the pickup.
Her legs dangling over, feet resting on the trailer bar.
Reaching
round, she tucked the black tarp round them slightly, then pulled it
right over her head. Ears picking up at the rain drops hit the plastic.
Least the damned tarp was long enough to just reach the bottom of her
feet.
Looking down she checked on the little guy. He was sleeping
peacefully, head laying upon her right breast. Another reminder of just
how big she was; her breast was larger than his head. He just had
boxers on, his shorts and tee folded up neatly beside her in the bed.
Actually they were under her as she’d shifted slightly.
It was really
pouring now, she moved to tuck the tarp round them a bit more. For a
long time, Dafne just listened enjoying the sound of the rain.
She wanted to fuck.
A
sigh… Probably not the best idea in the middle of a campground. That
fact did nothing to help her overcharged libido. Ever since the growth
began, she’d been increasingly horny.
The feeling of his little hands holding on to her tightly as she released a massive climax… drenching his little body with her…
“Stop it.” She verbalized soft, feeling her nipples become hard.
Clamping her eyes shut, Dafne tried to clear her mind.
In that moment, she heard the noise.
Someone was outside…
She listened closely.
That someone was fiddling with something on the trailer. She had a good guess as to what it was…
Reaching over she grabbed the small pistol.
The
moment she slid the tarp down, the would be thief stopped. In the flash
of lightening they both clearly saw each other. He taking note of the
gun she pointed at him.
It was the man Jace had given food to earlier in the day.
In that moment he had a choice to make.
He backed away.
A wise choice…
Looking down she peeked under the tarp to see Jace sleeping away.
**
“Hot…”
She woke at Jace’s voice. She felt him slide off her and out from under the tarp.
He was right, it was hot.
Dafne pulled the tarp away and sat up in to reveal all her naked glory.
The men fixing their breakfast nearby nearly dropped the frying pan into the fire.
Looking over, she smirked seeing Jace holding out her tee.
“Breakfast?” he asked while pulling on his shorts.
“Yes.” She replied.
He set to work.
Dafne wondered if she should tell him what happened that night.
She decided against it.
“We
gonna head out soon?” she slid out of the truck bed, the back springs
squeaking as the load they’d been carrying was released.
“Yeah, I was just gonna grab a quick shower.”
“Okay.”
She bent far over to give him a peck on the lips. Doing so made Dafne
feel as if she had gotten taller. Or perhaps she was just imagining
things?
No matter.
She took on breakfast duty as Jace
showered. Though her skills in cooking were lacking, mixing evaporated
milk with water to pour over cereal was easy enough. Looking round,
Dafne found hostile eyes watching her. Whatever was happening in this
town between men and women must be bad judging by the hateful looks
being given.
“Jace?”
“Hmmmm?” he looked over at her,
pausing in spooning out another bite out of the packet filled with a
cereal called Strawberry Granola Crunch which neither tasted like
strawberries or granola. Jace imagined this might well be what packing
foam might taste like, or plain old cardboard.
“Do you think it’s like this in other places? You know, men separating themselves from women entirely?”
“I hope that’s not the case.”
“Why?” Dafne asked before finishing the contents of her fifth pack of cereal.
He
didn’t answer immediately, instead watching the men milling about camp.
“Look at em’…” he said referring to the men. “Mad at women, mad at the
world, just plain full up with hate.”
“They are just being
prudent, the fella at the front gate said women had stolen from the men
in town.” Dafne found herself in the unlikely position of defending
these guys.
“Yeah… I’ll wager lots of those women privately wish
they hadn’t acted so. Once trust is destroyed between people it is a
long time before it returns. Now those women are alone, and these guys
are alone. Sad, because no matter what, we still need each other.”
Pearland, Texas by clacker
“Twelve Double Quarter Pounders with cheese?”
“Yes,” Jace leaned a bit further out the window of the truck. “The meals, just leave out the sodas.”
“Twelve Double Quarter Pounder meals without drinks.” the speaker squawked.
“Yes, and I also need a number 4 meal with a coke.”
He listened as the man repeated the whole order back, then verified that the order was correct.
“Please pull forward.”
Jace
glanced in the mirror watching the trailer as he made the turn round to
the first window. “Probably not the best idea hitting the drive through
with a trailer, but too late now.”
“Refitting the dining room to
accommodate females.” Dafne bit her lip as her stomach gurgled
annoyingly. She didn’t mind the prepared meals, but it was nice to have a
change. Normally, she’d balk at the idea of eating so much fast food,
but the situation was far from normal, and she was far from normal at
9’2” tall.
“$241.00”
“Damn!” Dafne muttered when the man at the window said the total for the meal.
“S’okay.”
Jace handed over the cash. Generally, he’d be worried carrying so much
cash on his person, but with Dafne near… well, it would be okay.
“Any place we might stay for the night?” he asked the guy at the window.
“All
the hotels are closed in town. Not nearly enough staff to run em’ and
women are having more and more troubles fitting in em’ anyway.”
“Yeah.” Jace reached out and took the change.
“The only place I know that’s open is Jennings Ranch.”
“A ranch huh?”
“Well, not a working ranch much anymore, more like a bed and breakfast.”
“That’ll work, where—”
“Take
the East Loop, you’ll see the sign.” The fella said hurriedly. “We are
short staffed, mind pulling forward and parking? I’ll get someone will
take yer order out.”
“Sure.”
“I could use a stretch.” The
moment Jace halted the truck, Dafne was squeezing her huge frame out the
back passenger door. She just barely fit through. Once more Jace
worried about her being too big to get in the truck before they reached
Houston. He’d pushed hard all day, driving as fast as was prudent.
Problem was that it was slow going on the roads, that and it was
dangerous. In some places it was clear that vigilante justice reigned.
Stepping
down from the cab, he looked up and up… and up as Dafne stretched. Jace
noted that those round them in the McDonalds parking lot, even the huge
women warily looked up at Dafne.
Good, thought Jace, The place wasn’t safe. Few places were safe for men with these behemoth women around.
As
the food bearer arrived, he was filling up the tank on the truck with a
20 gallon fuel can from the trailer. Gasoline was hard to come by, when
he did find it, it was crazy expensive. When he did get some, Jace was
sure to not only fill the truck tank, but all of the gas cans as well.
By the time he’d filled the tank, Dafne had torn though six burgers and four of the servings of fries.
Lowering
the tailgate, he happily sat and opened the container holding his Big
Mac. Growing up, his family ate at home, going out for a meal was a rare
treat. He still preferred cooking at home, but had to admit, the burger
was pretty good. Course, this was McDonalds… He probably was just
really hungry.
By the time he’d finished his meal. Dafne had wolfed down all 12 burgers and all the fries.
“Jace?”
“Yeah?”
“I’m ah…”
“Here yah go.” He handed her a hundred dollar bill.
“Thanks. She said sheepish. “I’m eating too much!”
“Your body needs it.” He replied, before taking a sip of his coke.
Pushing
off from the burned out car she was leaning against, Dafne gathered all
her trash. He watched as she dumped it in a parking lot bin before
walking up to the drive through window to lean way over to talk to the
clerk.
Watching from his spot on the tailgate Jace marveled at
how big she was. Dafne was wearing a skin tight teal tee shirt and
shorts made from a pair of big mens’ pants she’d cut up. Jace had
observed those shorts go from loose, to tight, to skin tight, and now to
popping at the seams.
All the way down they’d listened to the radio. Well… when they could pick up a radio station.
Female
commentators’ had lauded the fact that 90 plus percent of the
candidates were female. That a… new age… was dawning in American
politics. The most militant of females boasting of an end to patriarchy.
Jace didn’t care for their boisterous triumphalism and overblown rhetoric.
In his view, if men could righteously abuse power, so could women. If men could screw up governing the country, so could women.
Evidently, other men thought as he did, witnessed by the brain power jumping at the chance to work in the Virgin Islands.
That’s
what he cared about most, business, the bottom line, not politics.
Whatever laws the new Congress made, there was always a loophole to be
exploited. Happily, business was booming, his investments pulling in
record earnings. At this rate, he could be sure that Dafne would want
for nothing. In fact, he’d quietly hired a team of chefs to work at his
estate in the Virgin Islands. Easy to do as many of the hotels on the
island had laid off staff. They could do the cooking for Dafne and…
A metallic groan pulled him from his thoughts.
“Shit…” murmured Dafne. “I bent the hood.”
Jace laughed causing her to look up.
“I don’t think the owner of that burned out heap is gonna mind.”
Dafne
chucked at that before tearing into five more burgers. Jace took the
opportunity to check some stock numbers on his phone as there was
service here.
Ugh! I ate too much! Scoot over will yah?”
Jace
didn’t just scoot over, he got off the tailgate so Dafne could sit in
the truck bed. He watching as she placed her back against the truck cab.
Sliding her legs open a bit, she patted the area between them with one
hand.
He took the invitation, sliding between her long legs to
press his back against her stomach. Behind he could hear her belly
gurgling mightily as it digested an avalanche of food. Her breathing
hitched and Jace knew what was coming next.
A belch…
She
tried hard to smother it. Hand over mouth and all… The attempt failed as
it was a loud, deep throaty affair which caused those in the parking
lot to turn and stare for a moment.
“That’s my girl.” He teased while patting her right thigh.
“Damn I’m…” Dafne belched again, “…full.” She hiccuped, and as she did the over strained button on her shorts gave way.
“Shit…”
She grumbled. “Getting so damned big, everything is becoming such a
fucking pain in my ass. Tired of it! I just polished off 17 hamburgers, a
mess of fries. I mean that one meal by me could have fed—”
“You can’t be feeling bad about needing food.” Jace turned his head slightly and kissed her bicep.
“That’s
a lot of resources going to one person.” She hiccuped hard, then let
out a groan. “Fuck, my eyes were bigger than my tummy. She hiccuped
again, then again this time it was a combination hiccup and belch.
He felt her take a deep breath then let it out. Jace felt the powerful body surrounding him relax.
“Think we might just sit together a moment?”
“Sure.”
After all the driving, Jace was glad to sit. The day was cool, the sun
peeking in and out of clouds. Absently he took one of her larger hands
within his own, running his fingers over hers then comparing them by
placing his hand palm to palm with hers.
“I’m giant.” She moaned at seeing just how much larger her hand was compared to his.
“You’re beautiful.” He replied without hesitation.
She slipped her hand from his, then hugged him tight.
“It’s
just…” Dafne kissed his ear. “Odd this feeling. I mean the growth.
Every day I wake up and can feel I’m just that little bit taller. She
fell silent a moment. “Wanna know something?”
“Hmmm?”
“I was worried about dating you.”
“Oh? Why?”
“Because I was so much taller than you.” She snorted with amusement, “Now look how big I am.”
A
sigh left her lips as he moved to run on hand up then down her right
thigh. “It’s taken some getting used to… this growth. Being bigger and
stronger than men goes against the evolutionary grain.” Dafne hugged him
again before leaning back against the cab. The move caused her to grunt
loudly due to a stuffed tummy.
Jace glanced back to see she’d
closed her eyes. Looking round, he saw unmasked hatred, the same hatred
the men in the campground had directed at him when they felt Dafne
wasn’t watching. It was as if the battle lines had been drawn and they
felt he was a traitor. Jace didn’t care what they thought. In this new
order, it was either adapt or be run over. These guys were holding on to
a past that no longer existed. He, on the other hand, was working
within the new system and becoming richer because of it.
Buck up boys, thought Jace, Females are dominant. Get used to it.
“I
like to just sit here all day with you, but we’d better go find this
ranch place. Too dangerous to be out on the highway at night.”
Jace
was pulled from his thoughts by her voice. The men in the parking lot
were back to their business, benign looks on their faces. “True, we
better head---”
“Plus,” she burred into his ear. “I wana fuck.”
**
“Well aren’t you a big un’!”
Dafne glowered down at the woman, who remained unfazed.
“My own growth petered out at seven foot. You still growin?”
“Yes.” Dafne put her hands on her hips.
“Maybe you’re gonna be one of them super giants.”
“Super giants?” Jace asked while locking the truck.
“Yeah, the news has been talking bout em’. Women growing as tall as forty or fifty foot.”
“That’s not possible.” Said Dafne while grabbing their bags from the trailer.
“Somebody outta tell em that.” the manager of the Bar S Ranch, laughed. “C’mon, I’ll show you yer cabin.”
**
“$300 Bucks for a couple of mattresses on the floor and a T.V.” grumped Dafne. “Whata rip-off!”
“Not the Ritz for sure, but we’ll make it.”
Dafne
placed her hands on her hips and smirked down at him. “You have an
annoying habit of putting a positive spin on everything.”
Jace
smiled. “I do…” he conceded. “I really do. Maybe I’m just excited
knowing tomorrow we’ll be on a boat outta here to a tropical paradise.”
She
reached down and ruffled his hair. Her ever increasing size meant he
was getting smaller and smaller. The size difference was becoming…
scary.
“Well…” Dafne looked toward the doorway of the, to her,
tiny bathroom. “Fancy keeping me company as I take the trek to the
stable for a shower?”
“Sure.”
“And…um.” Dafne brought one finger up to her lip coyly. “Perhaps you’d like to join me in a shower?”
Jace hurriedly bundled up his toiletries and a change of clothes.
**
“This…is…the…shower?”
Dafne was not impressed.
The…shower… was a long industrial hose hung over a wood beam in a horse stable. Below a drain was set into the floor.
“How
the hell do you turn it on?” He watched as Dafne placed hands on hips,
her tee stretching to the absolute limit as she took a deep breath.
“Ah…”
Jace followed the hose through the stable and out back to find the
single most jury rigged contraption he’d ever seen. Two separate hoses,
one ran from an industrial gas water heater, the other from a spigot.
Hot and cold joined together via a “Y” shaped brass fitting. Reaching
down, he paused a moment, considering something… With Dafne’s increasing
size she’d use more and more hot water along with everything else. How
could he ensure…
“Engineers…” he muttered. Lots of those in his employ, they’d figure something out.
Reaching
over he turned on the cold first, then worked the valve on the water
heater. Mixing hot and cold in a matter he hoped was a good ratio.
Walking back, he entered the stable then… Well then any thoughts he had vanished upon seeing Dafne already showering.
“You gonna stand there and gawk?” She placed her hands on her hips, “or are you gonna come join me?
Quickly he turned to roll the stable door shut ears picking up her laugh.
As she rinsed her hair, he quickly stripped out of his clothing. Once done a wave of doubt crashed over him… She was so big!
Dafne was nine feet two inches. Knowing she was 9’2” and seeing she was 9’2” were two different things entirely.
Her legs were a shade taller than he was...
“C’mere…”
she cooed soft at seeing his nervousness. As he did, she scooted back
allowing the water to fall down upon him. Reaching up, she grabbed the
shampoo bottle off the rafter, then the soap bar.
He looked so
very cute washing out his blond hair. Lathering up the soap, she first
covered herself in suds then, much to his surprise bent low to do the
same with him. When finished, she rinsed off, then stepped back a bit to
allow him to do so as well.
With the mechanics of the shower out of the way, fun could be had…
“Sweetheart…”
Jace looked round to see her moving her strong legs apart as she towered over him.
“I’m been thinking about this and…” Dafne bit her lip, “it really turns me on.”
He knew what she wanted.
Moving
forward, he slipped right between her legs. Tilting his head back, Jace
found it necessary to rise up on the balls of his feet to reach…
Dafne moaned and her moan was filled with pure lusty dominance.
She’d always been tall for a woman, now she was so tall a man… her lover… could stand between her long legs and pleasure her.
It…felt…incredible…
She did her best to try not to grind against him, sighing in pleasure as he slipped fingers within her.
“Oh fuck…” Feeling her orgasm building, she opened her eyes to glance. She couldn’t see Jace. Her breasts blocked the view.
Jace doubled his efforts.
“Fuck!”
Dafne couldn’t hold back, grinding against him, loving the feel of his
little arm sliding round her toned thigh as he held on.
“Oh….
Oh…. Fuck!!” as orgasm hit, stars filled her vision. Dafne could feel
every muscle in her strong body tense as she flooded over him, dousing
him in her musky orgasm. Her abdominal muscles contracting with each big
release of fluid.
Seemed each time they made love, her orgasm became more powerful.
Within,
this strange primal urge Dafne felt was sated. She… needed… to cover
him with her release. The need to mark what was hers. To demonstrate her
dominance to him and more importantly, to other women.
Normally,
she felt ambivalent about her growth, only finding it useful in
protecting Jace. Here, in the brilliant afterglow of orgasm, Dafne found
herself wanting to get bigger, not only to be bigger, but to be the
biggest. To flood out more than any other woman could in orgasm. To
show her power.
Stepping back, Dafne let the water fall on him again. “I think it’s time I pleased you, love.”
Jace
barely had time to dry off and throw on some shorts before Dafne
snagged him by the hand. He had to pull hard to get her to stop so he
could turn off the water. Hell, she didn’t even dry off, just tossed on
her tee and a pair of panties.
**
So warm.
Skin so soft.
Then there was power. Jace could feel her power as she moved against him.
Beneath her strong body, he held on as she immediately reached climax the instant he slid within.
Dafne collapsed upon him, her breathing heavy, her release pooling round him.
“How the fuck do you do that?”
“Do what?” he asked, voice muffled by the big body laying on him.
She raised up on her elbows, hips begging to thrust against him.
“Make me orgasm the moment I feel you within me.”
Jace had no answer for that, being that he was too busy holding on. Conveniently, her bulging biceps made for great hand holds.
Arching her back allowed Dafne to touch his lips to hers.
“You are so hard in me.” She rasped. “I want you to cum in me, give me all you have.”
“I feel you getting bigger in me…” She cooed. “Good… now cum. I’ve got you baby….”
His
petite hands clasped her biceps hard. A moment later She felt him spasm
with her as he climaxed his little body giving it’s all to fill her.
Jace felt as if his orgasm would never stop! He’d never released this much!
When the storm finally abated, he felt weak as a kitten. Every bit of his strength sapped.
“I’ve got you.” The last words he heard from her before tipping into a deep sleep.
Discreetly, he passed folded bills to a waiting hand.
For
a nominal fee, some $40 bucks, guests could get the traditional Cowboy
breakfast. Chicken-fried steak with cream gravy, buttermilk biscuits, a
couple of fried eggs, pinto beans with pico de gallo and good, strong
black coffee with a little sugar. For a bit more, you could get a
ribeye with a couple of eggs, and beans.
Jace had paid a bit more… A
$1000 more, passed discreetly to the owner of the ranch. He wanted to
insure Dafne could eat whatever she wanted and as much as she wanted
without any hackles being raised by the
management.
A look
over a Dafne and it was clear she was a bit nervous. Jace could guess
the reason why, not much fun to eat when everyone in the place is
staring at you. That and the fact she barely fit in the rustic old
dining hall. The other guests audibly gasped when Dafne squeezed through
the door to the hall. Some even went so far as to get up and move away
when they’d sat down at table. She was now 9’6” inches, too big for a
chair so she was forced to sit cross legged on the floor.
“I tell yah, that one is gonna be huge by the time she’s done growin’.”
He
looked way up to meet the eyes of the older woman who ran the place,
Jessica Wolfe. Years of working hard out in the elements had given her
skin a dark leathery appearance. Her features were framed by auburn hair
with soft streaks of grey running throughout. When she smiled down at
him, the crow’s feet at the edges of her brown eyes indicated a life
filled with laughter.
Like most Texans he’d met over the years,
she was very polite, but also blunt. Texans didn’t beat round the bush,
they always talked straight on.
Jace liked that.
“More to love.” He replied with a wide smile.
She
laughed, one hand lowering to pat him on the back. “Wish my husband had
your outlook, moment I grew big, the dang fraidy cat took off with all
our savings.”
“About that…” Jace looked up while fishing in his
pocket. “I have a proposal for you.” He handed her a flash drive. “Wrote
it all up and put in on that.”
“You did, did yah?” she eyed him suspicious.
“Place
you own has good bones, just needs a little updating.” Jace clasped his
hands together. “Smells so good, I’m gonna have to sit down and have a
bite.”
“You do that and I’ll go make sure the cook keeps the food comin’.” Off she went to the kitchen ducking down under the door.
The old boards creaked under his feet as he walked over to their table and took a seat.
“You paid her more, huh?”
Jace leaned over and pecked Dafne on the cheek. “Yes.” He whispered into her ear. “I want to make sure you can eat your fill.”
Those in the room gasped as the platters holding her food arrived.
On
one round metal server were eight ribeye steaks stacked high. Beside
sat four Chicken Fried Steaks all smothered in cream gravy. On the other
platter a pile of butter milk biscuits equally smothered in sausage
gravy and a mess of fried eggs. A nearby washbasin sized bowl held a
horde of pinto beans.
Jace sat back a bit at his own place arrived. A far smaller version of Dafne’s mountain of food.
Dropping his napkin in his lap, Jace picked up his fork.
“Dig in.” he urged.
“I just…I mean I’m super hungry, but… so much damned food.”
Leaning over Jace pecked her on the cheek again. “For me?” he asked.
She moved to awkwardly pick up a too small knife and fork.
“You
know…” he began casually pausing a moment to take a bite of egg. “I
like this ranch, owner really has a mind for business. She just needs to
remodel the place. With females getting so tall, a place has to change
to fit their new scale.
For a moment, Dafne’s expression was inscrutable. Then a slow smile revealed beautiful white teeth.
“You’ve invested in this place, haven’t you?”
“Yes, we are 40% owners, that is if she accepts my proposal.”
“Always
thinking Jace, never one to miss an opportunity.” Dafne shook her head
slightly then began to eat in earnest, demolishing the food on her
plate.
**
He guided her arm round so she could get a hand
hold on the driver’s seat. it squeaked in protest as she used it to
pull her large frame into the cab of the Ford.
“Fuck!” Dafne
groaned as she hefted her larger body into the cab. “Too big…” She
belched hard. “Too full! Feel like my tummy’s gonna explode!”
“Sho ate enough for it tah.”
Jace’s look over at the owner of the ranch clearly indicated that she was not helping.
“You wana sit in the back bed?” he asked.
“No.”
Dafne belched, “Wana sit… by… you…” she huffed while contorting her
legs to fit in the cab. “I’m gonna fit in here even if it kills me.”
Jace
grabbed the steering wheel, holding on at the truck swayed as Dafne
scooted in further and further, her body taking every bit of available
space. She was wearing a red sports bra which barely contained the huge
breasts now pressing against him as she squirmed round. Next a toned
thigh clad in yoga pants bumped him.
“Oh shit! Sorry baby!” cried Dafne.
“S’okay.” He reached down to pull the driver’s seat further up, trying to give her that tiny bit of extra room.
“Ugh….”
Dafne groaned, managing to shift her feet under the font dash, her body
in the shape of an “L” as she lay awkwardly across the cab.
She belched again, her exhale ruffled his hair “Sorry…” she said sheepish, “How far to the dock?”
“I’d say two hours, depending on the roads.”
“I’m glad cause, I think if I got even one inch bigger I couldn’t squeeze in here again.
“Plenty of room soon.” Jace could feel her foul mood.
“Fuck!”
“Wha-?”
“I gotta close the damn door on this fucking truck that’s what!”
“No
worries there.” Jessica shut the door before Jace could get out of the
truck. Both watched the manager of the ranch walk round the truck to
lean in the driver’s side window.
“Have a good trip there… partner.” She grinned.
“Wonderful!” Jace grinned right back. “I’ve got your paypal info, cash will be in your account tomorrow.”
Jessica looked at Dafne. “You be nice or I’ll come and kick yah butt!”
“I’m sweet all day every day.” Dafne deadpanned her eyes on Jessica as Jace started the truck.
“I’d kick her ass from one end of Texas to the other.” She muttered after they’d drove off.
Jace looked up in the rear view mirror and smiled as her long arms went round him from behind.
“Mine.” She growled playfully.
**
“Damn, that’s a big ship.”
“American
Maru, cargo freighter. Bit of a piece of history as she was launched in
the 30s and overhauled though the yeas.” Jace put the truck into park.
The drive into Houston had been hellacious, cars all over the blasted
highway, city blocks burned out, armed looters all over. Hell, he took
his life in his hands dropping off the U-haul trailer. Thank goodness
for Dafne! She punched a would be thief square in the face. Woman was
attempting to steal food out of the trailer!
“Guess we should head on up the gangplank there and see if we…” Jace crinkled his nose.
“Did you just fart? Dafne!!”
He scrambled out of the cab.
“Sorry!” she cried from within, “those beans!”
“Yeah…” he muttered while walking round to open the door to the back cab.
“Fuck, I’m wedged in here tight babe. I— Well, don’t just let me stew here in my stink! Help!”
“You’re the one that let it!” Jace accused.
“Dafne!!” he cried hearing her rumbly passing of gas.
“Sorry!”
“Ugh!” she crinkled her nose.
“Here, Let me get round to the other side, I think you can squeeze out head first.”
Back
round the truck her went, now opening the back driver’s side door,
mindful of the growing crowd of onlookers. Happily, Dafne did manage to
crawl out.
“What the fuck are you looking at?” barked Dafne once she’d fully stood.
The group of onlookers scattered.
After
they’d gone, Dafne looked down at herself and sighed. She just didn’t
feel very feminine. Sure she had grown some enormous breasts, but she’d
also become far more muscular as she’d gotten taller. Certainly, she
could understand why people were looking at her. Ripped body, 9’6” tall,
clothes skin tight, of course people would stare. (especially after
managing to squeeze out of Jace’s little truck.)
Little…
That truck wasn’t little, it was normal. She was one who was giant.
“Something wrong?” he asked, causing her to snap out of her thoughts.
“Nah, let’s go see this ship.” Dafne grabbed the bags holding their clothes.
**
“And here is your cabin Mr. Reuten.”
Jace opened the huge metal double doors.
“Ordinarily,
we use this area for storage of equipment and such. When you contacted
us about your… special circumstances…” Captain Jochum Barelds paused a
moment to look way up at Dafne … “We felt a room with 14 foot ceilings
would work. Course, as you requested, I had our engineer fabricate some
larger furniture. Just plain welded metal and some burlap bags as
cushions, but it works.
“Mattress even.” Observed an impressed Dafne.
“Cobbled together.” Barelds clasped his hands behind his back.
This
space was utilitarian, and never designed for use as a cabin. It did
have a porthole for light and at Dafne could stand up straight.
“For now at least.”
“Nice
that it opens onto the stern deck here.” Jace said while looking round
being sure to cast an evil glance up at Dafne, who’d farted again. When
the Captain had gone, He’d need to remind his wife that her ass was at
eye level.
“Your own private sun deck.” Barelds smiled briefly.
“Cargo on board?” Asked Jace, looking up at the man.
Barelds nodded, taking off his battered cap, he scratched his scalp momentarily. “All holds filled.”
“Time until we set sail?”
“Within two hours if you like.”
“Yeah let’s go.”
“Very well then, if you’ll excuse me. I’ll let you get settled.” Barelds walked away.
**
She
watched him, a smile playing upon her lips. Jace never missed an
opportunity. Before they left, he’d sold the Ford to a passerby on the
docks. He was a great salesman when he needed to step into the role. He
even turned the fact that the truck was missing seats into an advantage.
“Room for the little woman…” he’d said causing the man who’d bought the truck to laugh.
She shifted a bit closer. Watching as he flipped though spread sheet after spread sheet and email after email.
Damn, you got it bad girl, mused Dafne. Here he was doing some pretty mundane work and she was blissful just curling round him.
She
knew full well, that he’d not stop until all was to his satisfaction.
She’d wait to chat with him until he finished. Jace wasn’t a believer in
the idea of multitasking, he did one thing until finished then moved on
to the next job.
Being detail oriented and focused wasn’t a bad thing at all. Certainly those qualities of his were great when they had sex.
Just
when she thought the rhythmic pounding of the engines on the old
freighter would lull her to sleep, Jace logged of his little laptop and
set it aside.
“The wheels of capitalism still running smoothly?”
Dafne took his laptop, and with her longer reach, easily placed it on
the cushion of the welded chair.
“Making money hand over fist.”
She heard the tiredness in his voice and her heart overflowed with love
for him. He’d organized the trip, making sure she had what was needed
and, trying so hard to make her as comfortable as possible despite her
continuing growth.
The growth…
“Jace?” raising an arm, she
draped it across him and pulled him back against her tummy. He was
right between her legs, right in her favorite place for him to be.
“Hmmm?” he yawned.
“What if I grow into one of those… super giants… that the lady at the ranch mentioned.”
“We are gonna have to get you some new clothes.”
She used her legs to gently shake him a bit. “I’m being serious.”
“That hasn’t happened.”
“I know, but what if it does?”
“We face the challenge together.”
She hugged him tight. “And if my muscles continue to balloon bigger every time I grow?”
“I’ll keep on loving you.”
**
“Have you ever seen anything like that boyo?” Crewman Jeffries leaned against the rail, while taking a pull from his cigarette.
“Nah,”
Thomas continued his work on repairing the winch cable, trying
desperately not to look at the bikini clad woman on the stern deck. “I
tell yeah; she looks to be as strong as ten men.”
“I bet stronger than that when we get to St. Tom.” Cook says she eats as much as ten men. “Growin they say.
She’s over ten feet, can’t hardly fit in the passageways even at a crawl.
“Tell
me about it…” Thomas apprised his work on the cable and found it
satisfactory. “Yesterday, I was cleaning the rust off the anchor chains
on the forecastle, turned round and…smack! Right into her thigh, bout
knocked me over the rail.”
Jeffries finished his cig, then tamped
it out with a foot. “I hear in Europe food is getting scarce, growing
women eating so much more, smaller men being left out.”
“Thankfully, that husband of hers stocked us up good, Don’t recall the last time I’ve eaten so well.”
“Yeah, he’s making sure we’ve got cargo to carry, bringing in all sorts of equip’ from the main land.”
“I’m
glad for it.” Thomas slowly stood. “If it weren’t for that funny little
fellow, Reuten and the job he gave us carrying cargo, we’d probably all
be out of work fending against giant women.”
“True…” Jeffries
looked down at the giant woman sunning herself on the deck below.
“Eventually, the way the economy is looking, we are gonna run out of
cargo, I think I might try and take my chances on St. Tom.”
“You think, ay?”
“I do.”
Thomas smiled as his pal handed him a cigarette. “Maybe I will too.”
**
“Boys… smoking is bad for you.”
“Huh?” Jace started in the deck chair he fell asleep in.
“Sorry baby.” Cooed Dafne. “get a good nap?”
Jace
blinked, trying to clear the fog from his mind. He was looking over
building contracts, then… well, he fell asleep. Difficult to stay awake,
the sea breeze was warm, the ship rocking gently, the rush of water
from the propellers, the…
C’mere.”
Jace got up from his little chair and padded over in his flip-flops.
Sliding her hand behind his head, she pulled him down for a kiss. Her large push lips engulfing his…
She liked the feeling and wanted it to continue. Happily so did Jace, evidenced by his unwillingness to pull away.
Dafne
could feel the changes as she became more and more aroused. Aside from
the drenching anticipatory wetness, she could hear and feel the fabric
of the bikini top stretching over the sensitive flesh of her breasts.
This was new…
Her
boobs started doing this thing were they grew loads bigger and far
firmer during sex, reaching their apex of size when she orgasmed. The
growth could be quite rapid as the moment she guided Jace within her,
she exploded in orgasm. Her breasts would expand outward, defying the
effects of gravity.
The other bodily change becoming more and
more pronounced was her muscles swelling larger and larger the closer
she got to climax. Due to the change and her increased size, her biceps
alone were as big as Jace’s head when she orgasmed.
The feeling of his little hands… the desperation on his part to hold on as she came all over him it… it was electric.
She couldn’t get enough.
“Need
you.” She rasped when their kiss broke. “Taking his hand into hers, she
walked into their cabin and shut the doors with a loud metal bang.
“Now.” she faced her little husband. “Where were we?”
Before he could answer, Dafne breasts surged bigger, tearing her top completely off her body.
She lunged forward like a cat nabbing prey, tearing his clothes from his little body.
He squeaked as she easily lifted him up and deposited him gently on the bed.
“Gotta release!” she growled while tearing off her bottoms.
Jace swallowed as her big body lowered, long elegant fingers guiding his cock within…
He wrapped his arms round her biceps and held on as they began to swell bigger, then bigger.
Her breasts buried him
“Oh…. Fuck!”
Her first release flooded all round him…
“Cover!” she huffed as her muscles clenched as another flooding squirt left her.
“You!” another blast, another loud huff, before she collapsed forward.
Her breathing was labored as huge hips moved, she wanting him to cum within her.
“Admit it.” She breathed in his ear.
“Admit…wha?” he wrapped his little arms round her as far as he could.
“You want me big.”
“Y-yes.”
“You like me being big.”
“Yes.” He struggled to say. It felt so wonderful being within her! Having her larger body surrounding him as they made love.
“And…you want me bigger… Dontcha?”
“Daf-ne…”
he could barely speak as she began to move faster against him. She
being careful not to pin him against the mattress by using all her
weight.
“Say it Jace… whisper it in my ear.” She turned her head. “Tell me what you want.”
“I…”
“I want…”
“That’s it baby, tell me.” She encouraged.
“Bigger!” he cried as orgasm hit.
**
The vibrations quit…
A stunned Thomas looked up at Jefferies as his friend let out a low whistle filled with awe.
“Maybe gettin’ tah know one of those giant women wouldn’t be so bad, eh?”
Not waiting for an answer, Jefferies walked away.
“Maybe not…” muttered Thomas as he continuing cleaning the winch mechanism.
“...That is, if you can survive the sex.”
Things could not be going any better.
Things on the island that is...
Dafne, for one, was enjoying every moment of the demolition and reconstruction.
It’d
taken time, Jace reflected… The fellas hadn’t been inclined to trust
Dafne. She’d won them over with her work ethic and self-deprecating
humor. That and the fact she could lift and move heavy materials far
more easily than the guys could.
Seeing a 13 foot woman put a boot
though the wall of a house slated to be demolished was, both awe
inducing and frightening. Right now she was busily working to install a
massive solar field which would cut the need for oil imports to the
island. Next week she’d be installing pipeline so the upgraded power
plant could run on the islands own propane. Electric lines would be run
underground, new structures fully rated to hold up during a hurricane.
Jace
had justified all this work to the board by explaining how it was
necessary to invest in a massive new infrastructure to support the
resort complex currently under construction. Larger women, he patiently
explained in long presentations to the board, undoubtedly would need
more space, but also use more power, more water, and more food. Existing
buildings needed to be renovated, expanded, or torn down to make way
for larger properties.
At first, the investors and the board
were readily willing to rubber stamp all he proposed. Bids had been
accepted and contracts awarded with lightning speed. After all, he’d
insured the old rental company founded by his great grandad made a
windfall in the early panicked days of the Flu. A multimillion dollar
company was now a multibillion dollar company.
Looking up, he
watched idly for a moment as the first steel cross beam of the new
resort went into place. There among the workers was Dafne, all 13 feet
of her. She was dressed in a pair of beat up and heavily stained work
jeans which went all the way down to a pair of brown boots. Her top was a
red tee and she wore brown work gloves on her hands.
Jace was glad to have invested in several companies producing clothing.
A cheer went up from the workers on site.
He hoped he might see the construction completed.
The
board was becoming increasingly antsy. Things were not going well
around the world as women continued to grow. What he’d been concerned
about appeared to be happening.
Larger, stronger women were
fighting each other over increasingly scarce resources. No surprise to
Jace, Dafne was devouring ever greater quantities of food as her growth
continued. Multiply that level of consumption over the world’s female
population and the problem was easily understood. Even in the best of
conditions if would be difficult to produce that much more food. In both
Africa and Europe, a desperate fight for sustenance had led to
revolution. Governments, one after another had fallen, being replaced by
modern day feudalism. Giant women, the biggest of the big, giving their
protection to smaller women and weaker men in exchange for food
production. Just like feudalism of old, warfare between these new lords
was common. Jace predicted eventually one would rise to conquer the
rest, but that would take time and probably result in the death of
millions.
The U.S. hadn’t succumbed to revolution, possibly due
to the hardline tactics of the new President. Martial law had long been
instituted, federal troops in the streets, and guarding key pieces of
infrastructure. To solve the food issue, rationing had been instituted,
but it was a peculiar type of rationing. Biased on sliding scale of
size, women, could buy more. The bigger you were, the more you could
get. Little men got very little…
Of note was the increasing
numbers of so called super giants being forcibly relocated to camps in
the states. The crime listed was an inability to live as… part of
society…”
Jace was glad they’d left when they did, but worried
about his agricultural holdings. How long before food production was
nationalized by the U.S. Government?
More worry about the rapidly
approaching congressional elections but more than that, he worried, no
dreaded the results of the new board election of the company tomorrow.
Deep down, he felt change was on the way. He would not survive as chief manager.
“Hey you.”
Jace
was so consumed by thought that he’d not noticed Dafne taking a seat
next to him. A difficult thing to do as she was enormous.
Even when standing, the top of his head just reached her thigh.
He leaned against her, wholly unconcerned about the fact she’d been working hard all day and that she stank.
“I’m gonna be out.”
“Don’t
say things like that!” Dafne snarled, knowing exactly to what he was
referring. “They’d be fools to let you go after all you’ve done!”
“There is concern I’ve overspent creating this resort. Plus--”
“You honestly think they will sack you because you’re a guy?”
“I
do.” He stared off into space. It was tough to accept, he’d worked so
hard to ensure the survival of the company, but… he was not female. In
this new world, that’s all that seemed to matter. Men were disposable.
“Don’t be so glum.” Dafne admonished. “Hey, how bout we go for a swim?”
“I can’t swim.”
“I know,” she said drolly. “It’s time you learned. C’mon.” she stood, rising farther and farther upward.
Damn, she was big!
“Guess I’ll take the work truck and…”
“Nah, just come with me.”
“Dafne, I’d have to jog to keep up.” He frowned while looking up at her.
“You are a grumpy gus today.” She laughed. “You think I’d make you run?”
“Well, I dunno how else…” he stopped speaking as she bent lower, her back towards him.
“Climb up and put your legs over my shoulders.”
“Piggy back?”
“Yeah! Duh! Gotta better idea smarty pants?”
He didn’t.
“I don’t wana hurt, I mean I’ve got my shoes on and--” Jace tried to beg off.
“I’m tough, C’mon.”
With
no other alternative, Jace accepted his fate. Seeing her outstretched
hand, he used it as a step and awkwardly, maneuvered himself up to the
point of having his legs over her shoulders, his feet dangling over her
front.
“Whoa…” he breathed as Dafne stood.
“Yeah, I know I’m tall, just hang on, huh?”
“Absolutely!”
She laughed at that. “I’ve got a great view though, dontcha think?”
“S-sure do.”
When she started walking, Jace held on all the tighter, arms wrapped round her throat. Amazing how much ground she could cover!
Course her stride was around five feet, almost as long as he was tall.
One of her huge hands wrapped round his leg. “Hey, I got you. You’re not gonna fall Jace, promise.”
He forced himself to relax his grip as the landscape passed by.
**
A gentle wave broke over him causing panic.
Jace sputtered, his feet instinctively reaching out, trying to touch the bottom.
“Right here,” Dafne soothed. “I gotcha.” Her hand touched his back, he clasping onto her arm.
“You’re doing just fine Jace, remember floating is easy. Take a breath and you’ll be even more buoyant.”
Still clutching her arm, he lay upon his back again in the water and took a deep breath. Sure enough he floated once more.
Till water from the next wave gently splashed round him. Thankfully Dafne was there.
Blinking, he looked round.
The shore was so very far away…
“I think, I’ve had enough lessons today.”
Dafne kept herself from laughing outright, which would hurt his pride.
She did smile though.
“Here…”
He
yelped as her hands slid under his arms, she easily picking him up. The
sensation was new and unsettling. Just being picked up, it was…
“Trust me.” Dafne cooed. “I won’t hurt you.”
Next thing Jace knew, he was atop his wife!
“Lay on your back Jace… trust me…I’m right here.”
He awkwardly scooted round, plopping his head right between her breasts.
“Your
own living floaty!” Dafne chuckled, jostling him. “You know for a guy
who can’t swim, you sure chose a bad location. An island surrounded by
water.”
“There are these things called boats.”
“Oh really?” she replied snarkily, I didn’t realize that. What if your wife grows too big for these boats?”
He didn’t have an answer to that.
“I’ll be your boat, like I am right now.”
“Yeah…” he mumbled, mind busily working to comprehend just how big Dafne would be to no longer fit on a ship.
Would she become as big as a ship?
Slowly…
he began to relax against her. The two of them silently appreciating
the moment. Jace closing his eyes, feeling her rising and
falling with each gentle wave.
“Would it really be that bad?”
“Huh?” Jace opened his eyes realizing he very nearly nodded off.
“Would
it really be that bad if you were ousted as managing director? I mean,”
she continued quickly before he could speak. “You’ve been working far
too hard Jace, if you were ousted as manager, wouldn’t you still be a
major stockholder? You’d get the profit and not have to work, sounds
blissful if you asked me.”
He had to admit, not having the burden of running the company did have its advantages.
“But, what would I do all day, I mean…”
Unseen
by him Dafne smiled knowingly. She’d pegged him right from the start.
Jace was a worker bee. Like loads of guys, he gained a sense of
self-worth from doing. He was used to being Jace Reuten, Managing
Director. It was difficult for him to accept just being Jace Reuten.
“Jace…
You’ve got other investments to run. Those’ll more than keep you busy.
You’ve also got a massive home to manage, an entire island to explore.
What’s more you can focus on family. Your dad can come live here. Maybe
even my dad will wana come. Perhaps you’ve spread yourself a little
thin? Maybe one less thing on your plate would be good?”
“Yeah…”
“He didn’t sound very convinced.
“Just have faith.” She urged.
“Faith?”
“Yes, that everything is going to work out as it should.”
“Okay.” He willed a bit of confidence into his voice.
“Good…”
He felt them moving. When he attempted to sit up a bit, one of Dafne’s huge hand pressed him back against her.
“Jace.” She began matter of fact while moving toward shore. “I wana fuck.”
**
Awe inducing and frightening…
He
was under his much larger wife, her enormous breasts above him, he
solidly buried under the wall of muscle that was her tummy.
It was a difficult to explain the conflicting emotions he felt.
She was so big…
Beneath
her, he was sweating, the heat and the humidity from her much bigger
body was stifling. The air round him was muggy, filled with a mix of
salt sea spray and her own musky sweat.
On one level, he fought that deep animalistic desire fight against feeling trapped.
He couldn’t get away.
She could do anything she wished with him.
He reduced to trusting that she wouldn’t…
Little
hands pressed against her abs as Dafne took an enormous breath pinning
him against the acres of mattress he’d specially ordered to make her
comfortable. Those incredibly defined abs pushed against him, each well
demarcated ridge standing out in stark relief, swelling bigger as she
rushed to orgasm.
Thing was… he wasn’t even within her.
Only
the very tip of his cock had actually touched her sex. That action
alone was enough drive her to immediate climax. He made her orgasm
without even being within. He honestly didn’t know if that was something
to be proud of or not.
High above she moaned, he feeling the reverberations from his giant wife.
Suddenly light and a blast of fresh air as she raised up on her haunches.
“Cover you!” Her voice was labored, her muscles tensed, body preparing to unleash a flood.
Jace
readied himself, comically taking a deep breath. Ever wanting to learn,
he’d read all about this new phenomenon. Women showing dominance by
coating their lovers in orgasm. Scientists believed the pheromones
released though orgasm served as a warning to other women not to
approach. The bigger the woman, the stronger the scent.
Looking up, he couldn’t even see her face, it was blocked by massive breasts.
“Mine!”
The deluge began…
She
was more than big enough to cover most of his body with her climax. He
felt the liquid rolling over him as she bathed him in her massive
release. Before each eruption, her abs contacted with such force that he
could hear a huff escape her lips.
As the last bit of her orgasm
blasted him, Jace closed his eyes. It was strange, but he felt a deep
primal pleasure in having this powerful being physically demonstrate her
claim to him.
Cool air hit his small body as she pulled away, maneuvering her larger frame so that her lips were very near his ear.
“Getting
closer…” her hot breath blew against his ear causing little hairs to
rise up. “Almost,” she panted, “big enough to completely cover you.”
He felt a hand large enough to cover his entire chest slowly sliding down his body.
The anticipation drove him wild!
He
felt his already hard cock grow longer and firmer even before one of
her fingers touched him. When it did, he surged bigger, his body wanting
to give all to her.
He clutched at her as she gently edged large fingers round the tip of his cock.
“I can’t help it…” she prefaced in a low, husky tone.
“The urge to cover you makes me want to grow and grow…” Lust tinted her words.
He damn near let out a full blown whimper as she began to stroke him.
“You gotta learn to swim baby.”
“Wa-what?” The absurdity of that statement in the present moment caused him to open his eyes and try to sit up.
Her hand pressing against his chest stopped him.
“I wana be so big, you can swim in my release!”
The whole bed rocked as she shifted.
He groaned as the tip of her tongue teased the top of his cock.
“Don’t you want to feel my love all around you?” she asked before pausing to lick all the way up the shaft of his cock.
He writhed under her delightful torment!
“Swim in my release?”
“I—“ he gasped…
“Thing is…” her fingers returned to stroke his cock, Jace feeling himself become harder and longer than ever before.
“…if
I looked down to see you bobbing in the puddle of my cum I don’t think I
could stop myself. The puddle might become a lake…then an ocean…”
Oh how he needed to release!!
“Would you like that baby? Hmmm?”
“Yes!” a shout. Putty in her hands.
After a chuckle she easily engulfed his cock with her lips.
Like her orgasm, his was also immediate. Everything ounce of strength he had went into his release.
**
A low tone sounded in their bedroom…
It sounded again…
“Fuck…” muttered a now awake Dafne. “What?” she rumbled menacingly.
“Apologies Ma’am…”
She hated it with the servant staff called her Ma’am, made her feel old. Yeah she was 40, but still…
“… A Sarah Ragsdale is on the line, she says it’s urgent.”
“Dafne knew exactly who Sarah Ragsdale was… She was a bitch.”
Jace
shifted slightly in her arms. Poor little fella. Sex really wore him
out. He was in no condition to be talking to the President of the Board.
Besides, Dafne had a good idea of what she was calling about.
“Oh…” she sighed. “What the hell, put er’ on.”
“Yes Ma’am.”
“Hello Mr. Reuten?”
“His wife actually, he’s indisposed at the moment.”
“I really need to---”
“You can talk to me.” Dafne cut the woman off. “Let me guess, the board voted him out and you’re now the one in charge.”
“Board President and Chief Operating Officer.”
“You have no idea what you’re stepping into, lady.” Warned Dafne, “Jace did an excellent job.”
“The
newly elected board felt, a female was better equipped to understand
the issues surrounding the evolving landscape of rental properties.”
“What’s the makeup of the board?”
“Excuse me?”
“You heard me, what’s the make-up of the board, or should I clarify? What gender?”
“All female.”
“So an all-female board elected a female… shocking.” Dafne laughed. You bunch of pompous, condescending---”
“Have Mr. Reuten contact me.”
A click ended the connection.
“Still
a bitch…” Dafne didn’t tell Jace, but she figured it’d be Ragsdale that
shoved him out. That woman was a shrewd contriver.
“What?” Jace
blinked. Gathering his wits he shifted again in her arms, desperately
trying to work up the strength to get up and start the day.
“Shhh…rest. Dafne snugged him close against her.
Dafne was finishing breakfast or, by this time of day, lunch.
She’d
become increasingly self-conscious about how much she was eating,
preferring to dine just with him and away from gawking eyes. As such,
Jace had the engineers design a basement style kitchen, one in which the
food was simply raised up by lift to the dining room table.
The
system worked, though the ever increasing size of the table made Jace
feel smaller and smaller. Sooner or later, he’d just be on top of the
table.
His 13 once foot wife was now an inch shy of 14 feet.
A
week had passed since Sarah Ragsdale had called. Jace had done as
asked, readying all accounts then transferring them to her name.
He had not called her back, instead communicating via e-mail.
As Dafne finished her mammoth breakfast, Jace looked up at the clock then did what he dreaded most.
He finally placed a Skype call to the board and Ragsdale.
As this was preplanned, she immediately accepted the request.
Always
one to be proper, Jace had dressed for the occasion, slacks, dress
shirt and tie. The members of the board and Ragsdale herself were
comical in their terribly ill-fitting clothing.
It looked as if they were all sweating profusely.
“Mr. Reuten.” She said simply.
“Ms.
Ragsdale.” He replied flatly. The look of triumphalism on her face was
galling. She’d always been gunning for his position. Now, after several
years, she’d finally nabbed it.
“I and the board thank you for
all the work you’ve done in not only building this company, but guiding
it during the darkest days of the Flu epidemic.”
“Thank you.” Jace wanted to get this call over as soon as possible.
“The board wishes to compensate you for the rest of your contract and add a bonus of 40% for work well done.”
Jace did the mental math… some $55 million was on the way.
“As
you are a major investor in the company, as a courtesy I wish to inform
you of the changes which I will be making. These items will also be
written up and sent to the rest of our investors."
He braced himself, no longer being manager meant he was no longer in control.
The image on the screen flickered… the picture being lost momentarily.
“Mr.
Reuten? Still with us?” she asked. He noticed the lights in the room
flickering as the picture returned. Then the connection went out
completely.
He waited, some ten odd minutes, then decided to grab
himself a cup of coffee. Interesting design this house, made to fit
Dafne, but had little cubbies along the walls scaled to his size.
He heard the call request come though the laptop, and accepted the connection while sipping from his mug.
Jace
knew the troubles were not on his end. The engineers had installed a
fist rate communication system on the island, the power system was also
80% upgraded.
“My apologies,” she grumbled. “We’ve been having
technical glitches, electrical outages, and mechanical problems. Right
now the air-conditioning system is out and we are desperately trying to
find a technician, any technician to fix it.
“I see.” Jace
allowed himself a slight smug smile. Seems endless squawking
about…superiority… and how girls run the world had a few major
drawbacks. Trades in which men were the majority were suffering. If you
wana run the world ladies, mused Jace, best understand the means by
which it runs. Details…details… all in the details. Course, looked like
ole Ragsdale had really upped the digs from which the company was run.
Jace’s office had been in an old school portable, looked like this was a
office building of some sort.
“I’ve requested, and the board has approved the liquidation of various properties unsuited to larger female size.”
“Those properties are still rentable to men.” He countered.
“We considered that, but larger properties are best as they turn over a higher profit.”
Moronic… though Jace. Income was income, be it a large or small property. You needed a mix to balance out the portfolio.
“In addition, the board has agreed with management at Wells Fargo, interest rates on loans should be raised.”
Jace
vigorously shook his head back and forth. “That” he leaned forward,
“will hurt consumers desperately trying to get resources to survive!
Wages have not increased to make up for larger consumption. Many will be
forced into using Credit Cards. You are condemning people to debt
servitude in the name of company profit!”
“Mr. Reuten, it is not your place to speak.” She was right, he was just an investor now.
Still…
“Look,
you do what you want,” Jace shrugged, “it will add billions to my
bottom line and make other investors happy. The corporation needs to
make a profit, that’s a given. However, a founding principle of this
company is that customers must be treated fairly! I tell you this is
wrong!”
“Your opinion has been noted.”
Noted, then dismissed… believed Jace.
“To
our last point. We feel a resort complex is…” Ragsdale momentarily
raised a hand gesturing rather dismissively. “Less than desirable in the
current economic climate. With that in mind the board has approved and I
have contracted with the U.S. Government to create a reformatory to
house the new breed of super giants who refuse to conform to the rules
of society.
“A prison, more like!” Jace sputtered with incredulity. “You’re gonna change the hotel into a damned prison!”
“The government feels having these women housed outside the mainland U.S. would be more beneficial.”
“You’ve all gone mad…” he buried his face in his hands for a moment.
“The
contract is worth millions and the Government is taking over the bill
to complete construction.” Ragsdale’s galling smile returned. Course,
the male workers on site will be charged with the redesign.”
“From
rentals to corporate run prison, how far we’ve fallen. I tell you, and
the board, will rue the day this decision was made.”
“We need you to manage construction.”
Jace laughed contemptuously.
Ragsdale wasn’t pleased.
“You will receive generous compensation, you and the all the male workers.”
“Good luck, I don’t need…”
“If you don’t take the job, we’ll find a woman more than capable.”
Jace figured that.
“Perhaps
I should consider shipping these men of yours off the island, they are
needed on the mainland to repair infrastructure.”
That was a
clear threat on her part. Breaking up the band of men he’d selected to
complete this project, taking them back to an uncertain fate on the
mainland.
“I’ll do it.”
“Good!” she smiled again. “Oh…
almost forgot, glad I have notes…” Ragsdale looked down. “The Company is
leasing land to the U.S. Government, some type of crop experiments.
Details are top secret and all that.”
“What?”
The link closed.
Jace slammed the laptop shut, and tossed it aside.
Legs rose up to either side of him as Dafne sat down.
She
was so big… the thighs next to him were a solid wall toned muscle
covered by flawless tanned skin. She was in her latest, largest bikini.
Beautiful thing, peach colored with cups big enough for her ample bust
and a barely there bottom half.
He leaned back against that barely there bottom half and sighed in disgust.
“Jace—” her breath hitched.
Despite it all, he had to smile knowing what was about to happen.
Dafne belched. A low toned affair that dragged on and on. He feeling the reverberations right down to his bones.
“Fuck!” she cried, before the hiccup, belch, hiccup combination hit.
“Ate so much I’m…” she belched hard. “Bloated…” she swallowed.
He padded her thigh with one little hand.
“I
hope I grow so big I can just step on her for you. Would you like that
baby?” she said teasingly. “Little Miss Ragsdale running to get away
from my big feet?”
He fell silent, pondering about the mental
image her words conjured up. As one who was daily getting closer and
closer to those big feet, the idea was a bit frightening.
“Nah,
you won’t have tah, she’s gonna screw up big, long term.” He leaned
back, hearing her belly gurgling and rolling as it digested. “Whoa…” he
breathed, her tummy was distended a bit. She was eating some 15,000
calories a day, all of it going to build height and strength.
“I…” Dafne belched again. “Know… It’s embarrassing.”
“Nah, you just keep right on eating.”
Silence for a span.
“What now?” she asked, having heard the conversation.
“Nothing can be done, we are gonna have a prison next door filled with super-giants.”
“The biggest of the big they say.” Dafne placed on hand on his chest. Her hand fast becoming larger than the whole of his torso.
“Yes… Hundreds, if not thousands of prisoners.”
“Plus guards I suppose.”
Jace nodded, “Suppose so.” He patted her thigh. “Keep growing baby…
“…Keep growing.”
**
The men round the table grumbled.
These were his project supervisors, those foremen who were ensuring the island was upgraded for resort construction.
Only now, they weren’t building a resort, they were gonna build a massive prison complex.
“Just
know, while I’m no longer manager, I hold to my promise, put it in
writing if need be. You will have a home built so you can live in on
this island along with generous compensation from me. I always keep to a
bargain made.”
“I appreciate your resolve, hell we all do.”
Jeff “Ace” Spemann. Big burly guy, tough yard foreman though Jace had
no idea where he’d picked up the “Ace” moniker.
“Our beach front homes will be near a prison!” one spoke up.
The men voiced their agreement with Ace in a number of myriad incantations.
“All
true,” Jace wasn’t about to feed them some line of bullshit. “Look the
way I see it, you can stay here, get paid, get a home, or…. Take your
chances somewhere else.
He stood. “Whatever you decide, know I’ll
do my level best to help. Also know, the way the world is, you may well
be safer here.” Walking to the door, he paused to look back. “Those
that wish to stay, I’ll see you on the job-site tomorrow.”
**
“I think that’s more ships than I’ve even seen.”
Jace
looked up… and up… to meet at now 17-foot Dafne’s eyes. Dressed in her
construction clothes, heavy duty jeans, boots, white tee and a long
sleeve cotton shirt. There was going to be some heavy duty welding
today, sparks and all.
“Took a few weeks to get here, but now we’ve got the raw materials to begin the job of expansion.
“Well, I’m gonna go work boss man.” Dafne smiled before troding off, men getting out of her way.
“She’s a….big one.” Ace spoke.
“Yeah and getting bigger.”
“Little wonder this prison will be huge. You realize the square footage is… what…sextuple the-”
“More than that.” Jace shook his head. “1500 prisoners… shit.”
“Heaven help us if there’s a jail break.”
“Build her strong, Ace.” Jace gathered his copy of the plans.
“Where you off tah?”
“I gotta go meet some V.I.P. coming in on the American Maru. Big wig scientist.”
“Lucky you!” Ace laughed.
“Lucky
me.” Jace hopped up into the cab of the work truck. Staring the engine,
he put the old girl in gear. Before letting off the brake, he switched
on the radio. The Island did have transmitters able to pick up satellite
signals. News from round the world.
A super giant warlord by the name Dark Fire had taken control of France, or what was France.
“Dark Fire?” Jace rolled his eyes. What the hell kinda name was Dark Fire? Dumb…
Her
voice sounded thought the speakers, she promising, fair treatment and
work for all in return for loyalty. Those that didn’t not wish to be
part of her new order as she termed it were free to leave her territory
any trouble makers that remained would be… eliminated.
His brows rose at that.
She also, held out the chance at peace if smaller warlords would join their territory to hers.
Raising
a hand from the steering wheel he waved to a group of women walking up
the road from the port below. Though most of the island population had
been wiped out by the flu, the female survivors had grown in ranges from
7 to 9 feet in height.
They waved back happily as he passed.
The news continued…
In
Asia, millions were dying as warlord’s unleashed destruction across the
continent. Men did have a role in this destruction, they operated the
war machines and kept them running in return for protection and a chance
to gain position in the new female dominated dictatorships.
The world was a very unsettled place.
The
perky voiced female commentator then turned to the U.S. Congressional
Elections. Reaching the enlarged dock, Jace switched off the radio. He
didn’t need to hear about U.S. elections, knowing full well who, or
rather, what gender was going to win.
A line of Semi trucks was being loaded off one of the cargo ships. The women running this operation were all federal employees.
Turning toward where the American Maru was docked he very nearly ran into a tree trunk sized leg.
“What’s
your business here?” the woman asked. Twenty-something in age, red
haired and green eyed. She was dressed in uniform which looked to be a
cross between a mall security guard and some sheriff’s uniform from the
1970s Brown and baby blue tones everywhere…ugh-lee. By her tone, she was
awfully full of herself…but then again, women were awfully fully of
themselves these days.
Jace flashed his badge, “Here to pick up. Dr. Leo Hassler.”
“Right here.”
“Dr.
Hassler?” Jace gave the guy the once-over. Bald, white, painfully
white, very pudgy. He wore a black tee emblazoned with a Star Wars logo,
tucked into brown corduroy shorts. Deck shoes with black socks and… The
guy was wearing sock holders. Who wears sock holders with shorts?
Apparently Dr. Leo Hassler did…
“Jace Reuten.” He held out his hand which Hassler shook. Man had quite a grip!
“My
convoy is over there.” He pointed to a line of trucks. “Got a lot of
fragile experiments loaded in those trailers, need you to show me where
my new lab is located.”
“You bet.” Jace motioned to his vehicle. The two men walking away from giant miss congeniality and toward the truck.
After
they’d got in, Jace paused a moment before firing up the engine. “This
is probably classified,” he prefaced, “But can you tell me anything
about what you’re doing?”
“Making food Jace,” Hassler beamed, “Really big food!”
“You gotta make him a hand when you're working for the man.”
Depressed…
Jace recognized it for what it was, depression.
There was a feeling, a feeling things were not going his way.
He’d had his victories, getting to this island, making sure Dafne was clothed and fed, a portfolio worth billions…
But then.
He’d look out the window at that monstrosity of a prison looming ever higher in the distance and feel disgust.
Disgust that the company whose mission was to provide rental properties was now building the world’s largest prison.
Reaching
up he adjusted his sunglasses and wiped his brow. The tropical heat was
relentless. Corse a dip in the water cured that problem easy now as
Dafne was helping to make ensure he was quite the proficient swimmer.
Standing,
he stretched before removing his sunglasses. Setting them down on, he
watched absently for a moment as the abs he was standing atop undulated
slightly, the muscle beneath moving as Dafne floated lazily on the
ocean.
He dove into the water, enjoying a swim after baking in
the hot sun. Wiping his eyes, he looked about before suddenly feeling
something firm beneath his feet.
Dafne had moved under him. Those solid abs now beneath his feet. He rose, the water draining away as she lay prone.
“Sunscreen love.” Her voice rumbled.
Without
a word, he padded forward to curve of her left breast. Pulling the
elastic fabric away, he caught the bottle as it slipped out.
Slathering himself up to prevent a sunburn, Jace mulled over the state of play.
Earlier this day, he’d accompanied a woman from the inspector general’s office round the still incomplete prison.
She’d
not been impressed with the construction and he’d not been impressed
with her snotty attitude. The sweating mass of woman towering over him
clearly enjoyed frequent seating at the dining table.
Being nine
feet tall does not make you an expert in construction, except this
woman felt her size equaled expertise. She was big. Bigger people had
valid opinions. Small… men… such as he did not. Sadly, her depth of
knowledge on the subject of construction was akin to the deep end of a
kiddie pool.
She’d talked down to him (figuratively and literally) the entire time.
She
was not pleased with the rate of construction, not happy with the
spiraling cost of infrastructure. The size of power plant needed to feed
this behemoth of a prison. She didn’t like the water system, the
roadways, even the cell size. In arguing every concern she listed Jace
tried, and failed, to piece the wall of stupidity surrounding her.
What galled him most her what she termed amenities.
Jace
had contracted out to ensure the cells had high quality bunks,
mattresses, and linens. He wanted kitchens that were large and well
equipped. Bathrooms and showers needed to be adequate to the
population, the prison must have air conditioning.
She’d settled
her bulk into a small chair and wasted no time, telling him that
prisoners had no need for such luxuries as air conditioning.
He
knew it was needed. Get that many giant people together, then and add
the tropical nature of the climate… well, you needed air conditioning.
To not do so would make the prison torturous.
“It is not a country club Mr. Reuten, it is a prison. She’d said.
This will all be included in my report.” She promised.
Jace finally told her he didn’t give a rat’s ass as to what was in her report.
He’d
felt so much satisfaction, seeing the shocked look on her face. The
gall of this little man had to tell her where to shove it.
“Gonna fire me,” he muttered while looking out at the beautiful blue of the ocean.
Adding
to his gloom, the first prisoners from the mainland had arrived, they
being placed into the still being completed levels of the prison. No
air-conditioning, no reliable electrics. These feminine behemoths were
in real danger of heat exhaustion. Those metal cells soaked up the heat,
then became ovens stacked atop each other, magnifying the heat from the
tropical sun. The situation was intolerable.
He wouldn’t have
that. Ordering one of the refrigerator ships in the harbor to make
blocks of ice. Least he could do was make sure they had cold water. He
also ensured a cool breeze by having fans blowing air over the blocks of
melting ice. It wasn’t much, but if you got enough fans going, it
lowered the temps a tad. It still was too hot.
Adding to his unease, the vast majority of these women weren’t exactly what you’d call hardened criminals.
Twenty something’s that’d crawled into stores, gorging on whatever just to feed their bellies.
Several women so desperate for a decent drink of water they’d broken pipelines.
Cars smashed by accident, house walls knocked in by an errant step.
Sure
there were some downright awful women heading their way, one super
giant clearly reveling in smashing stuff. One enjoyed eating people.
For the most part, it was women trying to find a way to live in the face of new circumstances.
A
wash of cooling water rushed down over him. A waterfall created by his
giant 25 foot tall wife who was currently acting as a gigantic floaty,
he sitting upon her tummy.”
“You’re thinking too much.” She said
while moving to allow water to pool round him for a moment. “And I know
what about. Who gives a flying fuck what that inspector woman says?”
His thoughts exactly.
“Well…” he spoke up so she could better hear. “I worry about what—”
“Jace…”
Dafne a couple of her big fingers laid upon his chest. “You’ve got so
much damned money, have you thought about buying out their contracts
with the company?”
He had.
“I could do that.”
“Has it occurred to you, that right now you may well have the single greatest collection of skilled workers in the world?”
“Yes.” He chuckled.
“Look,
I’m better at looking a loan spreadsheets or stock options…” Dafne
prefaced. “But it seems to me you have such an overload of talent that
you could create one hellva construction company.”
“Construction…” Jace sat up, thunderstruck. “A construction company!”
“Yeah.” Dafne chuckled jostling him. She noticing how his mood had brightened.
And…
those women in that hell hole of a prison would do anything to get out.
Pitch work-release to them. Let them work round the island on jobs
which require heavy lifting.
“Gigantic women roaming about?” he worried bout that prospect.
“They’ll
keep in line with the threat of being shoved back in those boiling
cells with no means of relief. As you say, they are mostly good folk.
“True…”
“Now, tell me.” Those fingers pressed against him again. “Why you’ve suddenly left your wifey out in the cold.”
“The
cold?” Jace snapped out of figuring numbers, thinking about the best
corporate structure for this construction company, wondering about
employing giant people…
“In the bedroom.” She prodded.
Fell into that… he thought.
“I know exactly why.”
He looked back at her.
“It’s because I’ve gotten so big. You’re scared.”
Now those words touched his pride. Jace bristled.
“Hey fella,” Dafne fairly cooed, “Natural to be scared, I’m fucking big.”
“Ah…”
“It
can also be an adventure…” her voice tone lifted teasingly on that last
bit. “Aren’t you just a wee bit curious about what it might be like to
make love?”
“The thought had crossed my mind.”
“Well wonder no more”… Dafne made toward shore.
**
Amazing
the detail you see when on a smaller scale. Jace watched on clear drop
of her wetness slide lazily down labia each easily 7 inches long.
A shadow fell over him. Looking up, he watched in awe as her breasts ballooned bigger due to her arousal.
“Jace, touch me…”
Her words came out as this odd mix between a command and begging.
He stumbled due to the shudder passing though him as she did a little hop to scoot forward.
Taking a breath, he reached out and touched her most sensitive…
The reaction was instantaneous.
Dafne’s
labia quivered around him the wall of muscle that was her thighs
bulging out in stark relief. She was about to gush and at her size it
was going to be quite a flood.
In that instant, he found himself
enthralled by those bulging muscles, her abs alone were incredible to
behold as they stretched out above him.
She was so big that her orgasm was going to cover him completely. After all her knees were taller than he was now.
Dafne whimpered feeling the pressure building within, crying out to be released… “Jace!” she howled. “Don’t tease! Touch me!”
Bracing himself, he reached out, knowing that just by one more good touch she’d…
Running his fingers along her labia, caused an explosion of liquid to erupt.
Jace was blown right back on his butt.
“Cover you!” she bellowed, her voice ringing in his ears.
Blast after long blast hit him.
Then he blinked...
Looking up he met her eyes, she peering down at him over humongous breasts.
“I’m…” she sputtered, her breathing picking up.
“I’m finally…”
“Big enough to fucking cover you!”
She orgasmed again, Jace coated anew.
Walls of flesh pressed against him, Dafne’s breasts on either side pinning him down. Lusty instinct took over,
Jace thrust against her.
“That’s it…” she cooed.
Wips of her hot breath touched his wet skin.
“The growth isn’t stopping Jace, your wife is fast becoming a super-giant.”
He was feeling far too much pleasure to form coherent sentences.
“How big would you have me?” she chuckled sexily. “40? 50? Bigger?”
Jace found the idea of her being that big tantalizing. She was already 25 feet.
“Imagine exploring me at 50 feet tall?”
He grasped at her breasts, little hands trying to hold on as orgasm hit.
In the next moment, she leaned forward just that bit more, smothering him with her huge breasts as he continued to orgasm.
“Mine…" she rumbled before lifting away.
Jace was so exhausted, he could barely move as she lifted him with one hand to then place him on her tummy.
**
“Shut the fuck up!” A 30 foot Dafne put her hands on hips.
The smaller women did so…
Jace,
observing from a distance, felt his wife was a natural. She knew her
audience and had dressed accordingly. She was wearing big kick your ass
work boots and jeans topped off by a red sleeveless tee.
“The way I see it, you can go back and rot in those cells, or you can earn some freedom by working on this island.”
He’d
asked Dafne to take charge of these female workers, reasoning that
women would respond better to a woman rather than a small man.”
“I don’t fucking care about your feelings of injustice…”
“I don’t fucking care about you feeling mistreated….”
“You are here now, and here is your choice. Work, or rot in prison.”
Jace let out a muted low whistle. Dafne sure had a way of distilling things down to basics.
“Well?” she barked.
“Work…” one super-giant muttered.
“What?” Dafne took a step forward. “I didn’t hear you. For people your size, you sure don’t know how to speak up.”
“We’ll work!”
“Good…good…”
Suddenly she pointed directly at Jace who was sitting on the hood of the work truck.
“You’re
working for the man now,” Dafne smiled a very unfriendly smile “… and
if I hear of one single instance of you not following orders to a tee,
or heaven forbid you hurt anyone smaller… “
“…I’ll kill you myself.”
Biggest and Baddest by clacker
After making sure the trailer
he was pulling was well and truly out of the roadway, Jace put the old
work truck into park. For a moment more he luxuriated in the
air-conditioning blasting out of the while looking out at the giants
before him.
One never quite got used to their size.
This
particular work crew was digging a massive trench. Course, what was
massive to Jace was not necessarily massive to these women. This
particular trench would be filled with a huge concrete tube made of
interconnecting sections. The idea being to catch water from the
tropical storms, then feed it into a still being created lake. This
would lessen flooding from tropical storms and the fresh water would be
sent to treatment plants, then on to homes across the island.
Other trenches were being dug, one three miles distant was going to contain electric lines.
Course the entire sewage system was being adapted on a giant scale…
There… right in the middle of things was Dafne.
Like
the rest of the women, she was covered in sweat mixed with dirt. Hard
work digging in a tropical climate. The plant growth created soil with a
solid web of interlacing roots, below that volcanic rock.
Jace had managed to create basic tools to help, shovels and pickaxes, but it was tough going.
His wife looked up from her work in the trench and saw him.
She was 36 feet in height and still getting bigger…
The single biggest person on the island.
Jace believed she liked it that way. He certainly liked it that way
Dafne smiled, knowing it was time for lunch and lunchtime meant the end of work.
She
whistled at the other women, telling them the day’s work was over. Jace
set the work week so as to allow weekends off and a half day on Friday.
Sure he coulda set a full week schedule, but it was better this way.
The women got more rest which he felt they deserved after toiling in the
tropical heat.
After a breath to steady his nerves, Jace killed
the engine on the truck and got out as Dafne walked toward him. Huge
boots slammed down, one after the other effortlessly crushing the plant
life beneath. Like all on the construction detail, she wore beige cargo
pants and a red tee. In addition, she wore a red bandanna to keep the
sweat out of her eyes. Her long hair was placed up into a pony-tail to
keep it off her neck. Had to be hot, that hair of hers. Long ago the red
accents had faded out, and Dafne sported her natural black hair.
With
a pronounced thud, which jolted Jace, she sat. Lifting the water tank
from the back bed caused the old springs in the truck to squeak in
relief as they surrendered the heavy load.
Dafne unscrewed the
cap on the tank and began to down 55 gallons of cool water. Jace made
sure water supplies were cool by freezing the tanks in the hold of the
refrigeration ships in the harbor. By the time the tanks were delivered,
the ice melted down.
It was a tad intimidating to watch as she casually gulped down gallon after gallon of water.
“Fuck
that’s good…” said Dafne, referring to the water. She sat the nearly
tank back onto the truck bed. Taking off her bandana, she used it to
wipe down her face, then her arms.
“What’d yah bring me?” she
asked while peeling back the tarp on the trailer. “Oh! Briskets, and
slaw, some rolls, a big hunk of salad… today must be barbeque day.”
“Rolls
are actually hamburgers, triples with cheese, the chief said.” Jace
leaned against the truck watching as Dafne num’d down a few dozen
burgers as appetizers, before lifting a whole smoked brisket to her lips
and devouring it as well.
“Sorry,” she mumbled though a mouth of food, “I didn’t wait for you.”
“No worries.” Jace moved to open the passenger side door to grab his lunch.
“You wana sit on…” Dafne stopped to lift her tee and take a whiff. “Never mind,” she made a sour face, “Damn, I stink.”
“That’s
okay, I don’t mind.” Jace was working hard to show trust. It took a bit
of doing, getting used to being plucked up by a being so much larger.
“Kay…” she said soft. “Maybe on my shoulder where the breeze might carry a bit of the stench away?”
“Sure…”
Jace took a breath to steady himself as she reached out to pluck him
up. He made a conscious decision to root his feet to the ground and not
let instinct cause him to back away. He’d done that a few times and the
look of hurt on Dafne’s face made him feel terrible. Still, it was
indescribably scary to watch as a huge being extended a hand to grasp
you. One moment his feet were on the ground, the next he was flying
through the air.
The moment his feet touched her shoulder he sat,
not wanting to take a tumble when she moved again. Scooting a bit, he
moved closer to her neck.
“All set?” she asked while fingers busily rooted for another brisket.
“Yup.” He opened up the container holding his own lunch.
He felt her carefully lean back against the mountain of dirt excavated from the trench.
For
a long time, they ate in silence. For Jace it was always fascinating to
watch how much food Dafne could down in one setting. Just another
example of increasing dominance over the environment around her. She was
bigger, stronger, and as such demanded more food.
He’d made sure the workforce was well fed. Good food can make up for the hardships these women endured in construction.
Course Jace quietly made sure Dafne had the single best food on the island.
“They adore you, you know.”
“Who?”
“Don’t be coy, the women prisoners, they adore you Jace.”
“Well, a happy worker is a productive worker.”
She
chuckled at that. “Bunch of women living ordinary lives, some married,
some working jobs, some in college, some just aimlessly meandering
through life. Then… they begin to grow, and grow. Every one reacted
differently to that circumstance, some full on abused their new found
power, others terrified by it. All eventually subdued, being drugged
into a comatose state, then dumped here. I guess society can tolerate
women being bigger but these prisoners demonstrate where that tolerance
ends.”
She let out a groan.
He grabbed a fistful of her tee, knowing what was about to happen.
Her breathing hitched, jostling him.
The
belch that roared out of Dafne spooked the remaining men on site,
causing them to look up from packing away tools. It was so loud, Jace
heard it echo off the canyon walls.
“Pardon…” she mumbled. One
hand sliding under her tee to scratch her full belly. “If it hadn’t been
for you Jace, I’d be one of them.”
“One of what?”
“These prisoners, silly.”
“Oh, I don’t—”
“Nope,
I’d be locked up.” Dafne cut him off. “I’ve got a hellva temper and can
be a hellva pain in the ass. I’d be right in there with the rest of
these women.”
Jace didn’t know what to say to that, so silence was the best option at the moment.
“Good
news is, they get along, these women. Smart enough to realize causing
trouble would just end up with them locked up in those awful cells.
Those that refuse to play by the rules, well…”
“86’d…” Jace, like
everyone else knew what happened to women who chose not to follow the
rules. The others…took care… of the problem. The body, dragged far out
into the ocean, then weighted down with a few boulders.
No questions asked…
It
had to be reported by the guards on the island, a means to cover their
butts. So far no action was taken by the U.S. Government. Jace thought
the answer why was simple, the powers that be in Washington saw it as an
acceptable solution. One less giant woman to worry about.
“I certainly don’t openly condone it.” Dafne glanced at him, “but this island is a world unto itself, and has its own code.
“True.” He readily admitted
“You also know why they adore you Jace.”
“In exchange for being fed and getting to enjoy to island, they work. A simple bargain.”
“More
than that Jace, you are the only thing standing in the way of them
being treated like animals. Without you, this island would be a hell on
Earth and they know it. You’ve got more than just a workforce Jace,
you’ve quickly gaining the loyalty of an army of giant women, aal of em’
ready to go to bat for you.”
“I hope it doesn’t come to that!”
“Me either, but there it is… and with the good food you keep feeding, them some are resuming their growth.”
“Just… great.”
Dafne chuckled. “And you’ve got more of these women arriving every day.”
“I know… I know…” he moaned.
“I’m
glad I just gotta work, glad you’re the boss man.” Dafne crossed one
big boot over the other, “Actually, I like it, good to work like this,
best workout ever. Damned if I’m not stronger than I’ve ever been.”
Jace
took the last bite of his sandwich. Dafne teased him about having five
star chiefs create baloney sandwiches but, hey, he liked them.
“It’s done…” He pronounced.
“Oh!” Dafne perked up. “What happened!? What’d that witch say?”
Jace smiled, Dafne knew he’d been planning this coup for months.
“C’mon tell me!” pleaded Dafne when he was silent a moment too long.
“I told Ragsdale, I’d incorporated a new construction company and would need to renegotiate the contract to build the prison.
“I
bet she lost her shit at that news!” Dafne’s laughter caused Jace to
lose hold of his empty lunch container which tumbled down the front of
her tee.
“She did.” Jace replied after all the rocking had stopped. “Especially after I told her the price of construction had tripled.”
Dafne began laughing again, only this time far harder. Jace held on with all he had.
“And?” she asked.
“Well, she threatened to fly down and see me face to face, or as she put it, face to waist.”
“Oh she did, huh?” growled Dafne, “I’ll boot her ass across the island.”
“I have no doubt you could.”
“Damn skippy.” said Dafne, before letting out another rumbling belch.
“Under the terms of the contract, we must continue construction for 30 more days at the current wage, then we negotiate.”
“You really blindsided her Jace.”
“Yeah, she did just expect me to roll over and do her bidding. Didn’t think we’d form a new entity in Reuten Construction.”
Dafne
smiled, Jace used the word…we… he was including her. Sure, she was his
wife, but most would have said… I, I… formed a new entity. Jace saw her
as a partner in all things. It caused her to love him all the more.
“She’s cornered,” Jace continued. “Either pay up, or try to get a new crew up and running to meet the government deadline.”
“Can’t do it.” Dafne let out a small sigh as she leaned back further on the hillside. All that eating made her a tad sleepy.
“I
don’t think so, either. She can’t afford the $20,000 a day fine for not
completing construction on time. I’m gonna force her to pay so much in
construction costs, that she’ll have to leverage more assets to finish
this prison.”
“And then?”
“Then, we are gonna pull a hostile takeover.
“Ooooh” Dafne cooed, “I love it with you talk dirty.”
Jace chuckled. “I want the company back doing what it should, providing homes for people.”
“I’m with you.” Dafne yawned. “Babe?”
“Yes?”
“Wana go clean up and take a napper?”
“Sounds good.” Jace took a deep breath.”
“I got you… You’re alright.” Dafne reassured as she slowly stood.
Off they went, leaving the truck behind…
**
With
a sigh, Jace fluffed his pillow a bit, then squirmed a tad to get a tad
more comphy. Below, he could hear Dafne’s rumbling tummy as it
processed an avalanche of food. After a quick shower, Dafne had… a
snack… if you could call eating three dozen more briskets a snack.
The nap had gone well, until…
Her
hiccup bounced him hard. Another hiccup… another bounce…. Another
hiccup…another bounce. Thankfully, one her hands pinned him gently
against her tummy.
“Sorry…” she said sheepishly. “I ate too much.”
“S’okay…” he padded the soft skin round her belly button then held on as another round of hiccups hit.
“I’m getting a bit too tall for our house.”
“I’m on it, it’s soon be bigger.”
“That’s good, cause soon I’ll gonna be bigger.”
The deep breath she took, gave him an elevator ride up. The sigh she let out, gave him a ride down.
“You know…its Friday…”
“I had heard that…” Jace replied snarkily.
“I don’t havta work tomorrow…” she continued.
“Very true…”
And… I’m laying here all fat and happy with a stuffed belly due to my husband taking good care of me.”
Jace reached out and patted the skin next to her belly button again.
Hearing fabric stretching, he raised his head up to see her top stretching as her breasts grew due to her arousal.
“Damn
boobs,” she growled. “As if they weren’t big enough already, they gotta
grow jumbo sized when I wanna fuck. Worst side effect of being horny
ever.”
“I like it…” Jace said soft. He watched in awe as the mountainous breasts grew larger.
“Shit, lemme take this top off before I rip it to shreds.” She leaned forward.
The hand pinning him to her tummy lifted away, and Jace tumbled down.
Above he was treated to the awe inducing sight of her massive breasts being set free.
“Oh! Sorry babe!” She leaned back.
Jace
was plucked up again and placed atop one rapidly expanding breast. He
couldn’t help but run a hand over the rapidly nipple, it was impossible
to resist it.
“That’s it, touch me …” Dafne encouraged. “So… you like my big breasts?”
He
looked back to see a smile form on her lips that had to be a solid foot
in length. “You know…” she began teasingly, “As I get bigger, my boobs
get bigger…”
Glancing back, Jace watched as she slid hands longer
than he was tall down the sides of her huge body. Her thumbs hooked into
the waistband of her skin tight cotton shorts, slipping them off.
Those
legs are so long, thought Jace as he watched her kick those shorts off.
He didn’t have much time to look as her movements caused the huge
breast he was on to quake. Instinctively, he reached out and grabbed at
the little bumps of her areola.
A moan from her let him know she was appreciating his grip.
“Baby… I want… I want you to watch.” She licked her lips. “Watch me, see what I can do lover… Kay?”
He
nodded numbly, while turning his head to see one of her hands dipping
lower… and lower… until roving fingers found a very wet sex.
Her breathing picked up…
“Jace…?”
He looked up at her beautiful face.
“Tell me…” she breathed, “Tell me you like me big.”
“I do.” He lay prone as the undulations of the breast he was on threatened to cause him to tumble off.
“Say it.” She urged.
“I like you big.”
A
shuddering moan left her lips. Jace glanced back to see her fingers
moving faster, knowing she was dipping those fingers deep within…
“I like being big… wanna…”
“Be bigger?” he prodded.
“Yes!”
Jace
rose higher as Dafne arched her back. The breast he was desperately
clinging was still growing, only reaching its zenith in size when she
climaxed.
“Wanna be the biggest, baddest, bitch on this island!”
Jace felt she had that covered.
“I’m gonna….”
Jace found it sexy when Dafne warned of her impending orgasm.
“Watch me babe, watch me cum for…for…you.”
Her breathing became ragged, Jace was sure he was about to be bucked off the heaving breast he was desperately clinging to.
Her amazing legs spread wider…
The muscles of her abs stood out in stark relief.
Then, it happened.
Suddenly Jace was flying over her body! She was going to…!
Plopped down, he struggled to gain a hand hold as her hands moved to her hips.
The blast of liquid that erupted from her knocked him off. Jace was thankful he had a soft landing on the huge mattress.
“Uhhh!” she huffed as another jet of her release flooded down.
“More!”
Dafne’s hand moved up, fingers rapidly massaging a very swollen clit.
She sat up, looking down at him, willing herself into another orgasm.
That powerful body of hers didn’t disappoint, another flood hit… then
another.
Jace’s clothing was soaked, tee, shorts, all the way down to his little white ankle socks.
“Shit…!” Dafne tried to catch her breath. “Sorry baby!” she cooed down to him, I got lost in the moment there…lemme help.”
Before
Jace could react she snagged him up, after a topsy turvy ride, he was
before her beautiful face, Dafne having moved to lay on her tummy.
“Mine…”
she growled after a deep inhale, the animalistic side of her reveling
in the scent covering him. “Now let’s get those clothes off you shall
we?”
Jace readily did as she asked.
“I so love you…”
The
only response he could managed was a huff of air let out when he got
knocked on his butt by the huge lips that smothered his cock.
The tip of her tongue teasingly flicked against him.
With each exhale, her warm breath washed over him.
Her lips were so soft…
Touch so gentle…
He climaxed, giving her all he had.
**
“Shut the fuck up!” A 44 foot Dafne put her hands on hips.
The smaller women did so…
“The way I see it, you can rot in those cells, or you can earn some freedom by working on this island.”
Jace
observed the new prisoners from his position seated on the hood of his
truck. They looked about to wet their pants from fear. Dafne was getting
good at…adjusting… the mindset of new prisoners.
“I don’t fucking care about how you ended up here…”
“You are here now, and here is your choice. Work, or rot in prison.”
Dafne was plain scary when she felt it was needed. Jace was sure glad she loved him!
“Well?” she barked.
“Work…” one 20 foot tall super-giant muttered.
“What?” Dafne took a step forward to loom over the woman.
“I’ll work!”
“Good…good…”
“And the rest of you?”
“We’ll work!”
On cue, Dafne pointed to Jace sitting on the hood of the work truck.
“You’re
working for the man now,” Dafne smiled a very unfriendly smile “… and
if I hear of one single instance of you not following orders to a tee,
or heaven forbid you hurt anyone smaller… “
“Well… let’s just say you won’t be around to repeat the mistake.”
The older prisoners surrounding the new internees laughed darkly.
“Show em’ their five star accommodations!”
The old hands prodded these new greenhorns into motion herding them off to the prison.
“How’d I do boss?” asked Dafne while gently taking a knee.
“Biggest, Baddest, Bitch on the island.” Replied Jace.
“You little sweet talker you…” she teased.
“The U.S. Government is sending out an inspector this week.
“Uh, oh…” she groaned.
Uncle Sam is about take far more control over this territory.”
“You mean the rest of the islands in the chain?”
“Yeah, I got word, The President has dismissed the Governor, we are now a penal colony under the direct control of Congress.”
“Sounds like we are gonna get more prisoners, loads more.”
“I think you’re right.” Jace slumped back against the truck’s windshield
“Who is gonna run things, be the warden?”
“I don’t know Dafne…I don’t know.”
“Dammit Jace!”
He fell flat on his ass, the effect of the reverberations of Dafne’s fist slamming down on the metal tabletop.
Needless to say, his wife was rather perturbed at the moment.
“I don’t want to run things!” she barked while slapping both hands down on the table.
He mustered his courage, a difficult thing to do when being yelled at by a person who stood some 50 feet in height.
“You already run things.”
“Bullshit, Jace!” she raised up, placing hands on hips.
“You do.” He insisted, “You make sure the prisoners complete tasks and—”
“That doesn’t… mean… I… like …it!” she bellowed. “A warden, Jace. A motherfucking warden! How dare you enlist me for that!
Fuck! Be nice if you ask before volunteering me!”
“Right,” he admitted. “I should have asked, sorry.”
“Sorry my ass!”
Dafne clearly wanted to hear none of it. Her temper was in full flare.
“You and your fucking scheming, always wheeling and dealing! Well leave me the fuck out of it!”
Dafne spun round, when she did, her hip bumped the table, hard knocking him right on his ass.
Dafne walked out.
Jace
sat for a long while, pulling himself together, trying to calm himself
despite the adrenaline running though him. He was shaking pretty damn
bad. Someone that big, yelling and carrying on is tremendously
frightening.
With a sigh, he stood, spooked that he felt a tad dizzy when he did so.
Walking
over, he carefully slipped one foot into the second to top rung of the
ladder. Dafne was so big now, that modifications to house and furniture
were necessary for him to navigate round.
She was right, he thought, he should have asked before committing her to the job.
Still… Dafne’s comment hurt. His so called wheeling and dealing had kept them from ruin.
Halfway down, his foot missed the next rung on the ladder.
It all happened so fast.
His hand slipped, losing grip.
Next he was falling.
Jace
hit the edge of a giant metal chair, it did brake the pace of his
fall, but inertia carried him over and down to the concrete floor he
went.
**
“Easy now.”
Jace had no idea where he was.
“How’s the head?”
“Huh?”
he moved, instantly regretting turning his head to look to where the
voice coming from. The headache and wave a nausea which followed was
such that Jace had to close his eyes.
“Pretty bad then, keep your eyes closed and relax, I’m Dr. Salzer, and you Mr. Reuten took quite a fall.”
“A fall?” Jace tried to remember.
“Yes…” drawled Salzer. “And you have quite a concussion, that like your broken arm will take time to heal.”
“I broke my—”
“Yes…ah!
Keep those eyes closed!” Salzer warned. “I want you to relax, and not
move. Don’t worry, when those meds wear off a tad you’ll feel that
broken arm.”
“Great…” Jace sighed.
“It could have been far worse, you think about that and just lay there and be quiet.”
To
Jace, the dialect sounded German. The U.S. Government had moved so many
people to these islands, he honestly didn’t know who everyone was.
“Now
that we’ve got you all set, you want to send word to your wife? We
haven’t yet, wanting to make sure you were taken care of.
“Don’t bother her.” Jace took a deep breath.
“You sure?”
“I’m sure, let her be, she’s got enough to worry over. After work.”
“As you wish, Mr. Reuten.”
It
was a bit petulant, perhaps it was a lot petulant on his part. Still,
Jace didn’t feel like dealing with Dafne drama at the moment.
What he did feel was tired, tired of it all.
Ah! No nodding off, not a good idea. Open your eyes in just a bit.
“Yes, Doc.”
“We’ll be keeping you overnight, for observation.”
“Okay.” Jace said simply, not in the mood to protest anything.
When
he could open his eyes, Jace found the view to be quite nice. The
clinic over looked the water. Kinda relaxing to lay here and breathe in
the ocean air. He found himself longing for when he’d first met Dafne,
when she was more his size, when they were more equal…
Those days were gone.
Fighting
off a wave of nausea, he continued to look out the window. He didn’t
need any of this. Didn’t need to bust his ass planning and organizing
construction, didn’t need to spend hours on paperwork sent to
Washington, didn’t need to worry about giant prisoners… Honestly, didn’t
need to do one damned thing. Just sit on his ass and enjoy the luxury
of being wealthy enough to not do a thing.
It was so tempting, so very tempting.
For
a time, he just looked out the far window at the water, eventually his
eyes were drawn to the television mounted on the wall.
Things were improving.
Women,
though now bigger and stronger than men, had realized that size did not
make up for skill. Men were in high demand to run electric lines, do
plumbing, in basic all types of infrastructure needed to accommodate
larger women.
The growth was slowing. For the majority of women
it had stopped at round seven to nine feet. The very small percentage of
women still growing were becoming super giants.
Like the now 51 foot Dafne.
“Mr. Reuten?”
So
lost in thought was Jace the voice startled him. A turn of the head
caused the world the swim. Jace fought off the nausea, which crashed
over him again.
Dr. Leo Hassler had returned. A clearly excited
Hassler, dressed in neon red polyester coach shorts with a bright yellow
tee emblazoned with a red Cal Tech logo.
“You don’t look so good.”
Jace just barely kept from rolling his eyes at Leo’s observation.
“It’s a success!”
“What’s a success?”
“My experiments!”
“Wonderful…” Jace sighed, “Help me remember what you were doing?”
“Big food!” the sound of Leo’s voice caused Jace to cringe “Finally we can grow food large enough for even super giants!”
“Big food?”
“Yep,
tomatoes the size of pickup trucks! Well eventually anyway given time.
I’m off to Washington to explain the process, then I’ll be back to begin
planting.”
“Well…” Jace glanced over to see Leo had already gone… “bye…”
“Pickup
trucks…” muttered Jace. “I gotta see that.” He shook his head in
disbelief and immediately regretted it when the world seemed to swim
before his eyes.
**
As far as prisons went, this one did not fit the bill.
Least that’s what Ace Spemann thought.
The
place looked more like a hotel, which Ace supposed was what it should
look like as it was the original design. Ceilings high above, gigantic
doors, vast hallways, bank upon bank of lights illuminating the place.
He was on the bottom floor; the biggest of the big were housed here.
Looking down at the Gardenias held within his hand, Ace nearly lost his nerve.
What
on Earth was he doing here! The very idea that he’d actually asked one
of these giants… Ace paused a moment, thinking… giantess? Was that a
better term?
His thinking was abruptly interrupted when he ran into the toe of a huge brown leather boot.
“I didn’t think you’d come.”
He
looked way up, so far up that he had to lean back. She was dressed in
work clothes. That was all the bigs had as far as clothes went. Work
boots, jeans, and a white tee. Like all the super giants, she was, for
lack of a better term, built. Strong and tanned from doing so much heavy
work.
“But… I’m glad you did.” She tucked a strand of Honey colored hair behind one ear.
“Ummm… I’m ah glad I did as well.”
“Hey!” Yelped Ace as a giant hand surrounded him and the lifted him bodily into the air.
Next he was before two eyes of the purest blue.
He
swallowed hard, waiting for his stomach to catch up to his new spot
before her face. Ace made sure to keep eye contact with her, forty foot
down was a long way and he… was scared of heights.
“Are those for me?” Asked Grace, referring to the flowers he held.
Leaning forward she gave an almighty sniff which nearly loosed the flowers in his hand and mussed up his hair.
“Gardenia’s…” she squinted a bit. “I think.”
“Yes.” He said sounding like a love struck idiot, because he –was- a love struck idiot.
They’d met on the job site, like many of the men on Jace Reuten’s crew.
Ace never dreamed he’d be socializing with one of the super giants.
Here he was though, doing something he’d long given up on, actually
courting a girl.
“Wana come in?” She asked.
“I’d love to.” He replied.
In
they went, Grace opening the door to her cubby as she termed it. Her
room was more than large enough for the men in his crew to live in.
A, small for her, twin bed a metal dresser a metal table, metal sink and two chairs… made… of metal.
On the big table was a small table so they could sit together.
“I’ve heard spaghetti is not necessarily the best first date meal, but that’s all the kitchens were serving tonight. So…”
“It’ll be fine. ooof!” Ace stumbled mightily when Grace happened to release him a bit too high from the tabletop.
“Oh! Sorry!” Grace clasped one hand to her mouth in horror.
“It’s okay.” Despite his nerves, Ace put on a good face to ease her fears.
He watched as his gigantic date slumped down into her chair. “Dating was difficult enough when I was your size!”
“It’s alright, we are all adjusting to this new world.”
“Yeah…” she sighed. “Worst thing is, I’m still getting bigger.”
Ace did not know what to say to that. “C’mon, let’s eat, going to get cold.”
Grace perked up at that.
As
she dug in, Ace seated himself before a giant noodle curly cued up into
a nice roll. He tried to figure out how exactly to take a bite,
supposing he could use the provided knife and fork to saw into it. As he
did, he looked up to find her trying desperately to be dainty about
taking bites.
“Oh now, just eat like you normally do.” Ace chuckled. “not gonna worry me none. I usually take a bite and slurp up the rest.”
She laughed. “I’d pour you a bit of wine, but I figure I’d spill it everywhere.”
“More
of a beer guy myself.” Ace, reached into a jacket pocket and snagged a
beer. “I’m not fancy, or nuthin’ just a working Joe.”
“I was in college before the growth. I was studying architecture, well interior design.”
“Never went to college, trained in construction.”
“You must think me dumb.”
Ace was befuddled. “Why ever for?”
“Just some college kid out there—” Grace looked down at her lap. “Never worked a job like this.”
“Not at t’all.” Ace took a gulp of beer. “You got a good eye for where things should go.”
She looked up. “You’re just saying that.”
“I say what I think, got no time for niceties.”
She rested her chin on an upturned hand. “You think A guy like you and a girl like me could…”
“I do.” He said firm.
“Good.” A smile on her lips as she dug into her food.
**
“You can’t see him. He is resting.”
“Who the hell are you to tell me—” Dafne growled.
“I’m his doctor.” Salzer cut in. “Gonna stomp on me for looking out for my patient?”
Dafne couldn't argue with that so she changed tact. “Why didn’t anyone tell me he’d taken a fall!?”
Salzer shrugged. “He felt it best not to bother you at work.”
Dafne knew it then. She’d fucked up.
Jace didn’t wish to see her, that’s why no one contacted her.
“Tomorrow he’ll be released if all goes well.”
“Okay…” Dafne trod off.
Lost
in thought, she began walking aimlessly along the paths reserved for
giants. That is, until she ran out of path. Slumping down on the sand,
she kicked off her boots and sulked.
“I fuck everything up.” She
muttered. Taking a nearby stone to hand, she threw it hard, watching it
skip over the waves. To her horror, it hit the metal side of a cargo
transport with a loud metal clang.
“Sorry!!” she yelled as the crew ran onto the deck to see what happened.
“Just great…” a sigh.
Reaching
into her pocket, Dafne pulled out her phone. Jace had ordered these at
government expense. It was small, and getting smaller as she continued
to grow bigger, but at the moment Dafne was very glad to have it.
Pulling up her contacts, she did what she always did when down in the dumps.
She called her dad.
For a moment, he looked round not sure where he was.
Then memory kicked in.
He was in hospital.
The window was open and for some moments Jace reveled in the sea breeze wafting into the room.
A sigh…
He needed to use the restroom.
Sliding over a bit, he slowly moved to rise out of bed, very aware of his rather delicate condition.
“Whoa now tiger!”
In the doorway stood a nurse, a nine foot tall nurse.
“Let me help.”
As she walked over, Jace thought it obvious to her what he was needing to do.
Gently,
she helped ease him out of bed her strength very apparent. That was the
way of it with these larger, taller women. Not only taller, but far
stronger then men
“Any dizziness?” she asked while guiding him toward the bathroom.
“No, I feel decent enough.” Was his reply as he shuffled toward the door to the bathroom.
“You had a good sleep Mr. Reuten, didn’t wake up at all last night.”
“I was kinda tired.”
“Exhausted, I’d say.”
The frankness of her statement caused Jace to look up at her.
Whitaker…
her name tag said. By the looks of it, in her forties, green eyes, deep
brown hair. Like most women in this new world, not an ounce of fat to
be found anywhere on her.
“It's the truth, you work too much” she
opened the bathroom door. “Everyone on the whole island knows because
of you we have what we have.”
“Well, I…” Jace didn’t know exactly what to say. It did feel nice to hear it though.
“Need me to help you in the bathroom?”
“No, no…” Jace was mortified at the prospect of her actually being in the bathroom with him.
“I’ll be right outside, should you need anything.”
Walking
in, he thought it might be best to sit while doing his business. He
hated hospital gowns, but they did make things easy in moments like
this.
“How’s the arm?” her voice floated came from the other side of the door.
Jace looked down at his arm. Wasn’t a bad break really, just a forearm cast, he could move his fingers somewhat.
“Bit of a dull pain.”
“Expected.” She responded matter of fact.
Sliding over, he washed his hands. Glad to not feel too much in the way of dizziness.
Opening the door, he was firmly, but gently grabbed again.
Darkness enveloped the room.
Looking over, he saw boots, big boots. The tip of one right outside his window.
Dafne boots.
**
He stayed over for the night.
No hanky panky between them, just a night filled with chatting before they both fell asleep.
Ace liked her.
Grace was not only intelligent, but genuine and kind.
Ace couldn’t help but think he was batting well above his league in courting her.
He was in his late forties, she in her early thirties.
He’d not had the best luck in relationships, mostly due to his constant moving from one construction job to another.
She
was highly educated, he was world wise. Ace wasn’t sure he could give
her the mental stimulation she might be looking for in a prospective
long term fella.
She was enormous, he was not.
How would
such a relationship work? The idea of some type of equality between them
was a bit of a farce, she could easily do as she wished with him.
Ace thought this new reality of dating had the potential to be an impassable mine field of problems.
Perhaps
he should have a chat with Jace, he seemed to be doing alright in his
situation. Hell, Dafne was way bigger than Grace. Far scarier for sure.
“You are awake thinking about stuff, aren’t cha?
Busted.
“Yeah,”
he readily admitted. Wondering just how he’d ended up dressed only in a
tee and briefs. Wondering further how he’d ended up tucked between her
mountainous breasts.
“About you and me?” Grace asked soft. "Cold feet in in the light of morning?"
“Yeah.”
“Care to elaborate?” She chuckled, shaking him.
Ace was silent, Grace looking down at the little guy between her boobs.
“You know, explain?” she tried again.
“Ah… you know we are just so…different.” Ace cringed a bit, he was just not good at this touchy-feely stuff.
“We
are.” Grace admitted, “But…when you strip the differences away. I’m
still just a woman, you’re still just a guy. A guy I happen to like…. A
lot. Do you like me?”
“Yes I do.”
I like you, you like me. That’s good start.
“Yeah.” He admitted.
“Sometimes,
Grace sighed, her breath ruffing up his hair. “We gotta go on feelings
Ace, cause it’s all we’ve got to go on. Let go and just enjoy the
moment, huh?”
“Alight, I’ll do my best.”
“Just we can’t enjoy this moment too long,” Grace laughed shaking him again. “Cause we got work in an hour.”
**
“It
is quite obvious, she is in no mood to talk to me.” Salzer said while
moving a pen light in front of Jace’s left then right eye to test his
reaction. “Did not say one word, just stood with arms crossed over chest
scowling down at me.”
Jace looked past Salzer to see that boot hadn’t moved. “She can be a tad stubborn at times.”
“Can
be?” Salzer replied with clear sarcasm in his tone. “Well, looks like
the worst of it is over, I’m gonna release you on the condition you take
it easy for a week. Can you do that?”
“Sure, doc.”
“It’s not nice to lie to your friendly doctor, you know?”
Jace smiled at that. “I’ll do my best to relax.”
“Good,
cause that’s what I told her to make you do.” Salzer pointed to the
window and the tip of the boot. “Now get outta here before she rips the
roof of this place to get at you.”
**
Dafne was in no mood to
deal with anyone else but Jace. Bright and early this morning, she’d
called all the prisoners together to let them know she was the new
warden. Then told em’ what they already knew.
She, Jace, and
everyone else on the islands understood that they weren’t deserving of
the title prisoner. They were workers, just like anyone else. Then she
extolled them to make sure all future transfers to the island understood
everyone was clear on the code they’d established.
All agreed.
When he walked through the door. When she saw the little cast on his arm, tears threatened to spill down her cheeks.
Dafne tamped down the emotion threatening to overwhelm her. This was not the place.
Jace watched as she bent at the waist. A hand was lowered.
He knew what to do.
Climbing on, he immediately sat, the ride upward was always jarring.
When she raised up, her fingers curled up protectively.
The
ride in her palm was always terrifying and amazing. Terrifying in that
he was so high up and having to completely trust her, amazing in that
the view from this height was quite an experience. Like the view, the
Ancient Greeks believed the gods had from atop Mount Olympus.
Not a word was said between them as she walked.
**
Inwardly, Dafne was incredibly relieved that Jace chose to get into her palm.
When
they got home, she held it together long enough to snap her fingers. A
signal to their servants that she wished to be alone. When they’d gone,
the damn burst
and the tears fell freely.
“This is all my fault.”
“This is not your fault.”
Said in unison.
“I’m the one who fell.” Jace stepped off her hand and onto the acres of bed. “It had nothing to do with anything you did.”
“Didn’t it though.” Dafne put her hands on hips, before moving to undo her belt, while kicking off her boots. “I called my dad.”
“Oh?” Jace watched as she slid enormous jeans down equally enormous legs.
“He told me I was being a selfish bitch.”
Jace was stuck by that, remaining silent a moment. “He did not!”
“Okay.”
Dafne smiled, “He didn’t use those words, but it was clear what he
meant. I’ve become selfish, sitting back while you handle more and more
crap.”
“I don’t—”
“Hush.”
Jace hushed.
“So. I took on the position of… warden,” She rolled her eyes at the title.
Jace
swallowed as she slid crimson panties down, then unclasped her bra. She
was, without a doubt, the single most beautiful woman he’d ever seen.
Her big breasts began to slowly swell bigger, as they always did when Dafne was aroused.
“I apologize, for my temper, and for not being grateful for everything you do.”
The bed shock so much when she moved to lay down that Jace fell back on his butt.
“I’ve always had quite a temper.” One her her huge legs flew right over him.
“Always been that way. Got a temper like a summer thunderstorm, all sound and fury, then over as quick as it began.”
She scooted forward, a bit. “I’ll work to do better, Jace.”
He could only nod, being that labia, a bit over a foot long where hovering slightly above him.
“Not making excuses, but I’m swimming in hormones which is making me a mess.”
“That’s…ah..” Jace licked his lips as he watched a drop of her wetness broke free to slide down the folds of her swelling labia.
Dafne
laughed, seeing his transfixed state. She decided to tease him a bit by
using fingers to spread her sex a bit so he could get a good look into
her vagina. “I’m still getting bigger.” Her voice became husky. “Be big
enough to gobble you up in me.”
His mouth fell open when she slid one big finger deep within.
“Wouldn’t that be fun, Jace?” she cooed. “Me surrounding you with my love?”
The scent of her arousal, the drops of wetness falling round him, it was – incredible!
“Bit tongue tied?” she teased. “Suppose you’ve figured out I wana fuck?”
“uh…yeah…”
Dafne laughed that wonderful laugh of hers. “I’d ravish you, but you’ve got that pesky cast so…”
He watched as she reached under a pillow and pulled out a gigantic phallus.
“I could maybe—”
“Nope,”
she wagged the huge phallus right before him. “I don’t want to risk
that wee bitty dour faced doctor’s wrath should something happen to you.
Soooooo….”
The tip of the phallus touched him, bumping him right in
the chest. “You just sit there and take your medicine.” Her head quirked
to one side, a playful smile upon her lips. “Hold on a sec. Stand up a
moment lover.”
A befuddled Jace did as she commanded. Next thing he knew, the giant phallus was next to him.
“Shit!” Dafne laughed again, “It’s bigger than you are baby!”
He scowled.
“Aw now, don’t be mad,” she placated. “I’m just a really big girl.”
The tip of that phallus bumped him again, knocking him gently on to his but.
Her eyes locked with his. “Watch me Jace.” She commanded.
He did so, enraptured as her wet sex devoured -foot after foot- of the huge sex toy.
“That’s
it…” she began to plunge a sex toy taller than him in, then out a bit,
before thrusting it deep within again. “…watch me.”
“Everyone thinks I’m some…” she took a deep breath, then swallowed. “bad ass bitch. But Jace…
“My heart is putty in your han…han…hands!”
The bed was shaking terribly, as she moved faster. He began to bounce a bit, glad the surface was plush
“Watch Jace! Watch me cum for you!”
Nothing could tear his eyes away, though Jace.
“Oh!” Her back arched, huge breasts rising up.
“Oh Fuck!”
“I’m gonna….cum! “Gonna cover you!”
The flood erupted from her, washing over him.
“Cover
you!” she moaned as another deluge hit, then another, then another.
Dafne sating that deep primal urge to coat him in her orgasm.
Then silence, save for Dafne gasping for breath. The phallus disappearing from Jace’s view.
“Mine.” she breathed. “Mine…”
Another quake hit as she shifted, sitting up fully to look down at him, laying between her legs.
“That looks kinda sticky.” Dafne observed. “Find yourself in a sticky situation lover?” she giggled.
“Very funny Dafne.” He said while trying to rise up, finding it a bit difficult.
“Awwww…. Sweetie!” Dafne took pity on him.
One big finger slid behind, helping to release him. Tendrils of her orgasm continued to cling to him as he got to his feet.
“Maybe having you undress first would have been a good idea?”
He looked down at the clothes clinging to his body. “Yeah, maybe.”
“C’mon,
I’ll help you get cleaned up.” Dafne winked. “Then maybe I could…” her
hands cupped huge breasts. “help you release a bit of tension?”
She’d noticed the bluge in his pants. After that show what man wouldn’t be aroused?
Mindful of his cast, Dafne gently scooped him up and carried him into their bathroom.
**
“Another
day done.” Ace wiped the sweat from his brow. “In just a few more days,
the flood control system on the island would be finished.
A chime sounded causing him to snag the phone of his belt. He was surprised to see Dafne as the sender.
“Shit…” he murmured.
Over a thousand more super-giants were on the way. The number of gigantic women on the island would now top 3,000.
“Shit…shit, shit” a shake of his head.
The incessant drone of the engines reverberated through the metal box of
their prison. For 25 days, counted by 25 scratches on the metal wall.
The noise of the engines was enough to drive a person crazy- thump, thump, thump,
The engine noise mercifully halted for a time, when taking on more prisoners,
Taking on prisoners caused problems.
What
started as 15 in San Francisco, increased to 45 in Los Angeles, then 70
in Mazatlán, 98 in Panama City. The space in the hold was cramped, the
air filled with a stifling stench bore of having too many big bodies in
too small a space.
You couldn’t stretch out fully, they had to rotate shifts- one group lying down, one sitting, one standing.
If
she listened, really listened in the stillness of the night, she could
hear through the metal walls. Many others were imprisoned within the
other holds of the ship.
In the corner, a metal toilet and sink
scaled to their size. No privacy afforded, you just had to go in front
of others. Close to 100 women, using one toilet day after awful day.
In
another corner, a lone shower head. Two minute salt water showers
complete with gloopy blue soap squirting out of a pipe. A third of the
prisoners a day got a shower, again moving in rotation
It was
roasting hot, well over 100 degrees. The tropical heat absorbed by the
metal of the ship then radiated out all day, and well into the night.
The heat weakened you, made you lethargic, unwilling to expend energy on
movement. Above, the hatch was open, providing scant relief though an
occasional breeze. It wasn’t near enough to cool the bodies packed in
this hell hole.
Least there was a bit of light from that open hatch. That’s what she told herself, desperately trying to remain optimistic.
Most women had stripped down to bare necessities, which meant they were pretty much naked. Few had much clothing to begin with.
A bell rang.
For
this, the women round her did stir. Standing they shuffled into a line
each holding a large metal bowl. Eleven times a day the bell rang, eight
for water, three for food. This one was for cold water, the tap was
just on, and running till the tank was empty. Each woman learned not to
dally, fill up your bowl, then get out of the way. To stand and take
multiple refills, to hold up the line was to risk a beating. What water
they got, was zealously coveted.
The food… Bland oatmeal which fell into your bowl via chute. You ate it, because… because it was food.
In the beginning of imprisonment a few women, the newbies, had jumped up to reach the metal bars of the hatch cover.
They’d regretted it. The bars of the hatch were electrified.
Another
indignity, a steel shock collar round the neck. The pain was awful, as
was intended. The crew often used this collar to break up fights in the
hold, or because the little sadists enjoyed inflicting pain.
If
the shocks didn’t work, there was a final measure. A needle embedded in
the collar punched into your neck. Knockout juice. Out for days. In this
heat, the dehydration could kill a woman rendered unconscious.
Thoughts of escape, or fights were long gone now they’d been in the hold, in the heat, too long.
The thumps slowed.
The women round her perked up, eying each other warily.
Another stop to jam more people into the hold?
She hoped not, it was crammed to breaking now.
Everyone swayed in unison as something bumped up against the ship.
Voices from above, men’s voices…
Lines being thrown…
Had this hellish ship reached its destination?
For a moment, she pondered on the idea that this hold she’d been cursing might be preferable to what awaited outside.
The hatch opened, a ladder was lowered.
“One at a time!” to halt the mad rush out of this metal pit.
“Move! Move! Move!”
Yelling! So much yelling!
“Line up on the dock!”
She
was one of the last, having waited for the rush to be over. Carefully
she trod up the ladder and was blinded by light. It was so bad, she was
forced to clamp her eyes shut.
“Hand on the Shoulder in front.” A
voice ordered, before her own hand was roughly grabbed and placed on
what felt like a bare shoulder.
On she stumbled, getting orders like “Step up!” and “Step down!”
It was a wonder she didn’t fall.
“Line up!”
Strong hands grabbed her shoulders, wheeling her about.
Something was shoved against her tummy. “Take it!”
Raising her hands, she clasped them round the object. Feeling for what it was.
“Your
first piece of equipment!” a very dictatorial sounding voice boomed.
“Feel for the lid, unscrew the damned thing, and drink!”
The water was cold… wonderfully cold! It was so… so good…
“Drink slow!” the same voice barked. “There’s plenty more where that came from.”
Someone was standing right in front of her. She felt some weird plastic thing settle on the bridge of her nose, over her ears.
Glasses? She wondered.
“Listen!” the severe voice bellowed. “Slow-ly open your eyes.”
She did so, finding tinted glasses on to protect her eyes.
A gasp as she saw just who was the owned that terrifying voice. The single biggest woman she’d even seen! Had to be sixty foot!
“You see the muscle on her!?” a whisper from behind.
“How could I not?!” she whispered back.
The
woman wore tall brown boots, no heel. Each was liberally coated in
dirt. Tucked into those boots were faded work pants, sewn together from
all types of fabric. Her top was a dirty white tee. A grimy red bandana
round her neck. Blowing in the tropical breeze was long black hair.
Black as coal those tresses…
My name is Dafne Reuten,” the
frightful woman prefaced. “The way I see it you can go back and rot in
that cargo hold, or you can chose to earn some freedom by working on
this island.”
Behind the huge woman’s right boot sat a little
white truck, an equally little man sitting upon its tailgate. She
noticed he had a teeny cast on an arm. Was he her assistant? If so what a
horrible job working for this fearful woman!
“I don’t fucking care about your feelings of injustice…” Continued the Reuten lady.
“I don’t fucking care about you feeling mistreated….”
“You are here now, and here is your choice. Work, or rot in prison.”
There was the choice.
“Well?” the frightening woman bellowed.
“Work…” one woman muttered.
“What?” Dafne Reuten took a step forward. “I didn’t hear you. For people your size, you sure don’t know how to speak up.”
“We’ll work!”
“Good…good…”
Suddenly she pointed down at the little fellow who was sitting on tailgate of the little truck.
“You’re working for the man now.”
He was the boss!? She was amazed! That little guy!?
The
Reuten woman smiled a very unfriendly smile “I hear of one single
instance of you not following orders to a tee, or heaven forbid you hurt
anyone small… “
“…I’ll kill you myself.”
“Alright move it!” A woman commanded and off they shuffled toward a massive building.
“Name?”
“Georgine Hannon.”
“Damn!
That’s really your name? The big guard woman asked as she flipped
through names on an electronic pad. “What your parents decide to punish
you the rest of your life?”
Georgine didn’t have time to answer as the guard found her name.
“Ah, here we are…hmmm… age 21… just a pup.”
“Breaking
and entering… Oh! Goodness!” There was clear sarcasm in the guard’s
voice. “You tore the roof right off the place to steal food. You big go
getter you!”
“I was just so hungry…I”
“Uh-huh…” the woman didn’t look up.
“Crushing a cop car?” now she did look up. “Other…Damages.”
“I tripped and fell back on it.” Georgine blushed with embarrassment when the guard laughed.
“Number 890294.” The woman pronounced. “Minimum Risk. Hall 23, Room 213.”
“I get my own—?”
“Next!” The guard bellowed.
Georgine turned and followed the painted lines.
“Stop!”
She stopped.
One lady measured her with tape, another grabbed a foot and put in on a sizing chart.
Next
thing Georgine knew, she was being pelted with clothes. Thank goodness,
cause she and everyone else from the ship where stark naked after being
deloused!
“Next!”
Fumbling forward she tried to hold on to all this new clothing while following the painted lines.
Her right arm was grabbed just as she went through the doorway.
“Owww!” she yipped as needles were driven into her arms.
“Got all your shots at once, even rabies!”
“Rabies!?” Georgine stuttered out.
“I’m kidding kid,” the guard placated. “go on.”
On Georgine went, escorted all the way to Hall 23, Room 213.
“You got a roommate!” the guard said before shoving her into the room. “Give her the lowdown, will yah.”
Georgine stumbled after being shoved, dumping all her clothes on the linoleum floor.
“They warned me a group of newbs were on the way.”
Georgine looked up… and up… “You’re…you’re…”
“Huge?” the woman laughed. “Plenty of hard work and good food does that to a girl. I’m Grace, Grace Sperl. You are?”
“Georgine Bannon”
“Georgine, huh?”
“I
think everyone is just gonna end up calling yah Gina. Anyway, let me go
through the list.” Grace took the clothes and began to hang them up.
“Showers are down the hall, and yeah, wash as long as you like and …you need a shower-bad.”
“been—”
“On a hell ship, I know that’s how we all got here. Left bunk is all yours. Now…”
Georgine took hold of a bar of soap, a bottle of shampoo, and a towel as they were handed to her by Grace.
“Get!” the bigger woman ordered.
“But—?”
“Questions later, after you clean up.”
Next then Georgine knew she was out in the hall, having been shoved there by Grace.
A
shower… a real shower. She looked up, the ceiling was at the right-ish
height. Everything was at the right-ish height. She almost could feel –
normal if not small.
She was still weak even after a good meal and plenty of water.
Georgine managed pad down the hall as fast as she could.
**
“You look damn serious, staring at that screen.”
“Serious stuff.” Jace didn’t look up.
Dafne knew it was best at times like this to leave him be. She was contented to do so, happy to be near him.
“Doesn’t make sense,” he murmured.
She remained quiet.
“I’m costing the company billions, how is Ragsdale paying for all this?”
“Loans?” Dafne suggested, startling him out of thought.
“It’s
part of it, people are taking on vast amounts of debt, to buy clothes,
food, shelter. Damn government is allowing credit card companies to
charge up to 40% interest. Think of that! You miss one payment and late
fees hit, plus a new rate of 40%! It’s debt servitude! Company is using
that insane profit to fund this prison. Still… it wouldn’t be enough
alone.”
Dafne watched as he flicked though wee bitty screens,
clearly searching for a numbers trail in the latest stockholder
statements. Jace had been at this for hours. Gently, she moved one
fingertip, using it to scratch his back. Grateful when he leaned into
her touch.
“That’s how it is, then…”
“How what is?” Asked Dafne.
“I
found it. Finally! Damn she sure buried it good! The company is
charging per prisoner, some $100,000 per prisoner for transportation and
clothing. Once they are on island a monthly charge of $10,000 per
prisoner. For profit imprisonment.”
“Okay, that’s some change, but we blow though way more cash than that, even with the usury profits”
“That’s
true.” Jace admitted, “So to recoup costs and turn a profit, the
company is accepting prisoners from all corners of the globe.”
“It’s a Ponzi scheme!” Dafne’s anger shone, “New arrivals, paying for established prisoners.”
“It
would be, but Ragsdale has secured funding from governments round the
world, probably payment for taking giant women off their hands. Little
wonder, my plan to bankrupt the company isn’t working. She’s got plenty
of working capital.
“Good,” breathed Dafne, “Cause Jace we gotta
build more, or we’ll have a real crisis. Too many women, too little in
the way of accommodation.”
“Hmmmm….” Jace ran his fingers though
his hair, “Damn she thought this out good. Government subsidies, plus
fees for taking on more and more prisoners.” He looked up at Dafne. “I
may have underestimated Ragsdale.”
Dafne laughed. “Another
problem, your fantastic diet for the women is causing them to resume
growing. Like me, they are getting bigger.”
He smiled, something
Dafne wasn’t expecting. “Just have to bill the company for larger
accommodations, won’t we? More food, more clothing….”
“Absolutely.” agreed Dafne, “maybe try for a big boost in funding?”
“Yeah…”
he smiled deviously, “Make em’ pay a whole lot more to drop prisoners
here. If they refuse, maybe I could let some info leak about the horrid
conditions on those company transport ships.”
“Nice!” Dafne grinned wide
**
“That
little man is in charge?” Georgine was amazed. “Men aren’t in charge of
anything anymore back in the States. Women give orders, men mostly
follow.”
“Well, here that –little man – is in charge.” Grace said firm. “Got a problem with it?
"Aren't we supposed to be in charge? We are women after all?"
Okay then," Grace tried another tact. "Who sent you here, a man?”
“No. Women did.”
“So women forced you on that hell ship, tore you from everything you know, family friends, etc.”
“Yeah.”
“So is it such a good thing women are in charge?”
Georgine hadn’t thought of that.
“Look,
Jess the guard ordered me to give you the lowdown so here it is.” Grace
sat up in her bed, looking directly at her new bunkmate to make the
point clear.
“The world outside these islands, hates you.”
“wha- why?”
“Cause you and I are big, we don’t fit in their world anymore. We are uncontrollable.”
Georgine was dismissive. “They sure shoved me into a damned hell hole of a ship pretty easy.”
“What if you were bigger? Could they?” asked Grace.
“Be more difficult, but—”
“What if you were way bigger, bigger than even Dafne?”
“Well…”
“You
know the answer, they couldn’t. Society can’t handle people who have
power enough to do as they please. Order would break down. That’s why,
if they have their way, you nor anyone else will leave these islands
again.”
Georgine teared up at that. “I’ve got a family! A boyfriend!”
“Gone
now, moving on with life. They can’t contact you. You are good as dead
to them. We…” Grace pointed to herself, then swept a hand round to
indicate the… prison. “Are family now, because all we have is each
other. Same goes for the men on this island.”
“But--”
“Get it through your head! The outside world wants us forgotten.”
“I never thought of it that way…” Georgine let the tears fall. “I thought…. Oh! I don’t know what I thought!
“But…” Grace smiled, “Someday, we are gonna get off this island.”
“How?” Georgine perked up, hoping for any means of deliverance.
“We
work, we exercise, we eat, and… we grow. Someday, these islands won’t
be able to contain us. We’ll be free. When we are free, I for one want
those bitches that put us here to pay.”
Georgine liked that.
“So
do as Mr. Reuten asks,” “Grace continued, “and do it happily secure in
the knowledge that he’s on our side. Men aren’t the problem, never were.
“You really like him, don’t you?”
“Yeah.” Grace lay back in
bed again. “Who’d have thought the only one fighting for us would be
that little fella? Day in, day out he’s working to get us food, shelter,
clothes… none of us wana think about what our lives would be without
him around. I’d fight tooth and nail, hell all of us would, to keep him
safe. Him and the other guys on the island.”
Georgine chuckled.
“What’s so funny?” Grace peaked over at the smaller woman. Georgine was a beauty, blond, green eyes, and nice curves.
“Sorry, it’s just in the states, its women this, women that… here it’s about working together with men.”
“Stronger
and bigger, doesn’t always equate to better. Sure, we may be superior
in many ways. Still, I say we need men to balance things out. To say we
don’t seems stupid. We work best together.”
“Guess so…” Georgine tucked hands behind her head. “Makes sense.”
“You still got loads to learn kid, for now rest up for your first day on the job.”
**
“We are gonna build.” Jace unrolled the plans he’d been working on for three months solid.
“Jace
aren’t we doing that already?” Ace asked causing the rest of the men on
the tabletop and the women seated round the table to laugh.
“Funny… now look.” Jace checked to make sure the projector was working so the giant women could see.
“A new prison complex!?” Ace wailed. “The cost of this is gonna be astronomical!”
“Yep, I just secured 2 trillion to build a new complex on the northern end of the island. Gonna start surveying tomorrow.”
“Two… Trillion!?”Ace yelled. “Who has two trillion to build a prison?”
“The
nations who are sending women here.” Jace replied, not bothering to
look up from the map. “Prison, desalinization plant, power plant,
sewers, waste treatment plant, fields for crop development, and loads
more.”
Dafne smiled knowingly. Jace had secured this money by
threatening leak information about prisoner treatment and or send prison
ships back under the excuse of overcrowding. Sarah Ragsdale had fallen
all over herself to get countries to fund new construction. She did it
out of profit motive for the company, Nations contributed
to keep scary giant women from roaming free.
“Space for…” Ace looked at the map, ran the figures in his head, and then stared right at Jace.
“Yup.”
“Jace…”
Ace paused, “not that I’m saying you didn’t think of this, but you
realize that the population will reach 15,000 plus should all this be
completed.
“Not should, will.” Jace looked up at the giant women surrounding them. “Sure gonna need your help.”
“You got it boss.” Grace, the newest group director, answered immediately, “We won’t let you down.”
Dafne rolled her eyes at the young woman’s eagerness. Truth was, this was going to be a mammoth job, even for mammoth people.
Jace, ever the optimist, smiled while pointing up at Grace…
“I like your enthusiasm!”
Working Together by clacker
Georgine was amazed by it all.
For
a good three weeks the women in her group, with pick ax and shovel, had
been digging six trenches. Of the six trenches, two were for electrics,
two for fresh water, and two for sewage. This was no small affair,
these trenches were on the scale of gigantic women. If you were a
smaller female 9 feet or so, you’d be seriously hurt should you fall
within. If you were male, you might be killed.
On the completed
trenches had been completed, her work group had been reassigned to
moving and fitting a series of open ended concrete boxes together. This
was no minor affair. The tubes were rectangular, meant to snap together
round the edges much like Lego’s. Once together, they formed a tunnel,
this particular tunnel was housing the electrics for the new prison. The
women would heft the tunnel pieces into place, then the little fellas
would work inside them, running conduit and writing.
Georgine and her
partner laid the next block. After that was completed, she stood,
adjusting the soaked bandana round her forehead. The work was physically
exhausting! The plant making these concrete boxes was situated on
another island, finished blocks transferred here by ship. Her job, along
with the rest in her work group, was to haul them far across the island
and then up the steep slope to the work site.
Months had gone
by as the work progressed. An entire mountain had been leveled, power
plant, sewage treatment built, desalination plant built, and concrete
poured for the mechanical sub basements of the prison.
And…
Georgine
had found herself getting bigger again. Now she topped 45 feet in
height. She was big, but not even close to that scary Dafne Reuten
woman. She stood some 70 some odd feet tall!
Despite having a
fearsome persona, Georgine admired Dafne’s work ethic. Never did the
older woman ask others to do work, she was unwilling to do.
A truck horn blared repeatedly signaling an hour and a half for lunch.
“Oh
thank goodness!” Georgine slumped down ungracefully. With a groan, she
leaned forward to undo the laces on her boots, sighing in pleasure when
the pressure on her feet lessened. After a moment, she just kicked boots
off entirely.
For a moment Georgine idly stared off into the
distance, not attempting to disguise her scrutiny of that Reuten lady
and her husband. It was pretty amazing, to see them in action. Dafne was
exceedingly careful with him and he was exceedingly trusting of her.
With two fingers, she’d puck him up and place him right on her shoulder.
He’d talk with her as she walked while hanging on to her shirt collar.
What was so interesting to Georgine, was Dafne’s demeanor when he
talked, she’d listen intently, never interrupting, always waiting till
he finished. It was… respectful. Such a contrast to the mainland. Women
there weren’t polite to men. They just tolerated them.
“Here kid, lunch.” Grace plopped a trio of sandwiches in her lap and kept walking.
“Thank
goodness!” Georgine, tucked in after a long gulping drink of water from
her canteen. One sandwich, a bacon, lettuce, and tomato was gone
lightning fast. She was impressed how the kitchens could churn out food
on their scale. Course the bacon wasn’t to scale, obviously no giant
pigs round, but the bread and veggies were the right size. Some
scientist guy on the island was making supersized veggies.
The second sandwich was fancy! Roasted red peppers with mozzarella slices and pesto.
The
next sandwich she tore into was good ole peanut butter. Just the way
she loved it, loaded down with tons of peanut butter. Plus banana
slices! Yum!
Georgine smiled, recalling the fact that some of the
new arrivals on the island were repulsed by peanut butter. Every time it
was served, noses crinkled in disgust. Who knew Europeans weren’t fond
of peanut butter? They did like marmalade, which Georgine dismissed as
nothing more than an uppity jelly.
Looking down into the trench she
watched as one little fella came out of the concrete block tunnel,
busily snaking wiring though a fixed metal tube.
“Hey,” called Georgine after swallowing a bit of her sandwich, “its lunchtime.”
“Yeah, yeah…” he muttered while wrangling big, for him, electric lines.
“You could probably take a break, no?”
“Hey!
He yelled. “I don’t tell you how to do your job! I don’t tell the
people making whiskey how to pour it in the bottles. I just drink it!”
Georgine recoiled. “Jeez! Sorry. I’ll leave you be.” She gathered her things.
Fella
let out a sigh, “No, wait! He shouted. “I’m the one that needs to
apologize. Just under some pressure, Foreman is gonna kick my ass, if I
don’t keep up with you giants.” He continued pulling wiring though the
tube, then began to work on making a series of connections. Hefty wires
were stripped, then joined, done with an efficiency borne from long
mastery of such work. His movements, precise, tools grabbed from the
belt round his waist with nary a glance downward.
Funny… Georgine
never really gave much thought to how electrics worked. Flick a switch,
lights came on. That was pretty much the extent of her knowledge.
Honestly, she didn’t know much more than how to replace a light bulb
before coming to the island. Working out here on the jobsite, had done
many things to change her perspective. She was definitely getting
bigger, certainly loads stronger, but also gaining an appreciation of
how much work was involved to make everyday things run right.
“Damn…” he huffed.
She
watched as he rose to his feet, a bit too unsteady for her liking.
Georgine chastised herself, like many women she’d succumbed to the –
Mother Hen Effect – she found herself on the lookout for the little
guys. These were men, logic proclaimed, fully capable of taking care of
themselves. Still, they were just so small, she couldn’t help but wana…
well wana scoop em up and cuddle. To protect em…
“It’s roasting in that tunnel.” He said while roughly pulling off a battered hard hat.
Georgine noted he was soaking wet with sweat. Not good. “Maybe a big drink of water?” she suggested.
“Yeah that’s… that’d be good.” He flopped down, leaning against the side of the concrete section.
She studied him.
He was cute, and obviously had some smarts. He was running electric line and all. Something she sure didn’t know how to do.
“My name’s Georgine.”
He looked up and smiled. “I’m Aidan, Aidan Graham, pleasure to meet you.”
Gerogine smiled. He had a tinge of a southern accent, sexy!
“Oh Damn…”
“What?”
“Forgot my lunch in the dang truck.”
“Is it far?”
“Bout five miles back at the camp.”
“What some of my sandwich? It’s peanut butter and banana.”
“Oh, no I couldn’t impose.”
“I’m sure, I’ll have more than enough even with me sharing.” Gerogine winked down at him.
“Probably so, it’s… well I’m not a fan of peanut butter.”
“What?” she grumped eyeing him. “You are American right? From the South?
“Yes and Yes.”
“How
could you not love peanut butter? It’s like the most American thing
ever, like saying the Pledge of Allegiance in school, it’s a requirement
to like it. Didn’t your mom make PB and J when you were growing up?”
“Sometimes.”
He laughed. “I ate lotta chicken pot pies and Grilled cheese
sandwiches. If we were good, she’d mix bacon in the grilled cheese.”
“Oh poop!”
“Huh?” he laughed again. “Thankfully I’ve not had that!”
Georgine laughed. “No, I scarfed down my Bacon sandwich, or I’d offer you some.”
“S’okay. I’ll be fine.”
“No, now…” She slipped on her boots. “C’mon I’ll take you, just a moment for me to get there.”
“Oh, no! no… I wouldn’t trouble you. I…”
“What’s the trouble?”
“No trouble!” he said nervously. “Well, yes trouble, I’ve never been picked up by a super-giant.”
“You aren’t being picked up by a super-giant, you’re being picked up by me, Georgine.”
He watched him swallow hard.
“I’ve never picked up a little guy, so we are even.”
“Great….” He muttered just loud enough for her to hear.
“Don’t be a chicken!”
“Who’s being a chicken!?” he bristled.
“You are she taunted… bawk bawk…cluck! cluck!”
“Okay then!” he relented.
Georgine laughed. The male ego in action,
“If you drop me. I’m gonna come back and haunt you!”
“I’m not gonna drop you.” She reached out slowly. “Promise.”
“Oh-oh okay.” He forced himself to not run away, right down the tunnel. Something that big reaching for you was damned scary!
Plucking him up. Georgine’s heart broke a bit seeing how he had his eyes closed.
She settled him gently into her hand, curling a finger back for him to hold onto.
Rising up, she waited a moment for him to open his eyes.
“Shit!” he yelled while wrapping his arms round her finger. “Way high up!”
“Hey, look up at me, not down, I’ve heard it makes it better.”
“Okay.” He did as she asked.
“Better?” she asked.
“Bit better, yes.”
“I’m gonna start walking and you just keep looking up at me.”
“Alright…”
Aidan figured that would be easy, Georgine was gorgeous! He didn’t know
what it was, but all these super giants were spectacularly beautiful.
**
“80/20 they get involved.”
“You’re
always optimistic bout everything, Jace.” Dafne took a bite of her
sandwich. Might I add, you really shouldn’t be listening to others
conversations.”
“Didn’t realize I was the only one sitting here, you were listening.”
“I say 50/50 at best, those two just met and…” Dafne chuckled shaking him. “He’s not a fan a peanut butter.”
“That’s a relationship killer for sure.” Jace deadpanned.
“Smart-ass.”
“We doing alright on the work schedule?”
“Hell,
we are ahead of the work schedule.” Dafne leaned back, crossing her
long legs at the ankles. “Machinery placed subbasement of the complex,
five tunnels close to being done by the end of the day. Number six, the
one on the south-side of the complex, solid volcanic rock. I’ve got the
strongest and biggest among the crews working on that.”
“I’m worried about hurricanes, season is approaching fast, wind and water can do terrible damage.”
“Save
a bit of that worry for all the new arrivals, huh? Jace they are really
piling in, I’ve got them sleeping in the hallways of the old prison.”
“Yeah, it’s bad, I’ll get on the horn and see if I can speed shipments of materials, so we can build faster.”
“Right,” Dafne sat up a bit. “No more talk of work, take a moment to relax.”
“You’re the one doing the heavy lifting, I’m just a desk jockey.”
She
chuckled, shaking him. “You keep this place rolling.” A sigh left her
lips. “I’m gonna lay back and nap a bit. Stay with me?” she asked
hopefully.
“Absolutely!”
As she slept, Jace quietly
opened his laptop, reviewing accounts and sending a series to emails to
suppliers. More was the word of the day. More construction materials,
more food, more clothing. Especially urgent was the food and the
clothing. These women were getting enormous.
**
Grace groaned, leaning back she used one hand to pat her belly. “Damn I’m full!”
He didn’t doubt it, she’d downed six huge bowls of chili complete with equally massive slabs of buttered cornbread.
Ace heard a loud pop…
She looked down and sighed, Button just popped, I ate so much I just busted my pants open.”
Ace began to laugh.
For a moment Grace frowned then joined in. It was funny she’d popped her pants open after that mammoth meal.
“You get enough?” she asked.
Ace looked at his plate filled entirely by a gigantic half-eaten kidney bean. “Yup.”
“You
know, you aren’t exactly helping me feel good about eating so much, I
gulp down chili and you eat a half a bean. She stood, rising up… and
up…and up.”
“What isn’t much for you, is lots for me.” He chuckled.
“Pants are just…” Grace let out a groan. “Getting too tight.”
He diverted his gaze as she stripped them off, followed by top and bra.
“Sorry,
no time for decorum,” Grace threw on a housecoat. “I’m covered up.” She
smiled at the little guy who’d turned round, his back to her. “Gotta
snag me a shower.”
“Sure,” Ace went for the rope latter down from the table. “I’ll be seeing you tomorrow.”
“Stay with me tonight?”
He stopped “I uh…”
“No
hanky panky, I’m exhausted, just maybe…” her head quirked to one side.
“maybe we just could snooze together.” Her beautiful features became
sad. “I’ve been alone for so long now…” catching herself, she forced
some cheer into her voice. “I’m good at cuddling.”
Until you roll over on me. Thought Ace.
“Sure.” He mustered some enthusiasm into his voice. Hell why not, he’d had a good life.
“Right, then I’ll just get a quick shower.”
Out she walked. Amazing someone that big could move so damn fast!
After a moment of indecision about climbing down the ladder, Ace thought it best to just have a seat again and wait.
Then… she came in. The Roommate… He’d never met her…
First
thing she did was flick a switch on the wall, music began on the big
speakers embedded in the ceiling. The system was intended for making
announcements, but it just became a jukebox. Different times of the day,
different genres of music. Right now, the greatest from the 90s was
blaring.
Hooray… thought a sarcastic Ace.
Lovely woman, long blond hair, blue eyes, boobs as big as the front end of zeppelins.
What she did next caused him to stand up, horrified.
She was stripping down!
“Hello!” he shouted, “Hey!!”
The music was just too loud, she too big for him to hear.
Even worse, she began dancing while gathering up toiletries for a shower.
He waved his arms wildly, “Hello!!” he bellowed with all he was worth.
On she pranced, bopping this way and that, now completely nude.
“Hey!!” he tried again. “Look this way! I’m on the table!”
No luck.
She threw on a robe and out the door she went. Leaving Ace to listen to Ricky Martin sing Livin’ la Vida Loca.
Sitting down, he reflected on the fact that giant women, just didn’t have much by the way of listening skills.
Love and The Code by clacker
The water felt so good!
Grace
never took it for granted, the luxury of living like a – normal -
person. After being treated like an animal, it was magnificent having a
bed to sleep in, clean clothes, good food, and warm showers.
While
washing her hair, she reflected on the pit which served as her prison
back in Ohio. A hole in the ground covered by a giant metal grate.
Packed in so close with other women that she could barely move.
A
wry smile upon her lips… She was only 14 feet tall then. The bigger
women employed by the government had easily tossed her in. The smile
grew wider as Grace looked down at herself, over forty feet and still
getting bigger. She would like to see em’ try and toss her into a pit
now.
Revenge… Every day that passed brought her and the other
women one step closer. Payback for the hell they all had endured. Not
just for themselves, but also for the men who’d tried to help.
One
unfortunate soul always came to her mind. A kind old fella who must
have been well into his eighties. Every night, he would come to the edge
of the pit and strain to lower huge burlap sacks packed with food and
water. Amazing display of compassion to help a group of women, labeled
as criminals by society. Round eight to ten sacks every night. Sacks so
heavy, it was a wonder he managed to haul them up and over the side into
the pit.
After months of sneaking in during the wee hours of
the morning, he’d finally been caught by the guards. His punishment was
brutal. A sadistic guard had crushed him in her hand.
“It’s done.”
Pulled
back to the present, Grace opened her eyes, and then turned the shut
off on the taps. Giving the woman across the room the once over as she
cut the water.
“Looks like she fought you.” Grace noticed the claw marks.
“She fought. Didn’t matter we outnumbered her.” The woman, Annika Rogge by name, smirked. “We – are - bigger and stronger.”
Sitting
on the concrete bench, Grace proceeded to dry off her legs. Annika was
tough, a German direct from the Fatherland, brought across the Atlantic
on a hell ship. A ship so crammed women were forced to lie on their
backs, chained together side by side throughout the voyage. Even by
hell ship standards that was awful.
Not given to emotion, Annika
could be severe when dealing with others. Personality was coarse;
physically she was gorgeous, high cheekbones with angular planes
defining her face. Type of face that never gave a clue to what was
running though that sharp mind. Those blue eyes of hers could drill
right into your soul.
“Rocks?” Asked Grace.
“Of
course,” Annika took over her robe, after hanging it up on one of the
many hooks protruding from the wall; she swaggered over to the shower
and turned on the taps. “We trussed her up, got those stones tied round
her legs; down she went into the deep.” Annika wet down her blond hair.
“What she gets for violating the code.”
The code. No hurting anyone
smaller. Strictly enforced. The man who was hurt would survive after a
stay in the hospital. The one who hurt him, now dead.
“True.” Replied Grace. “The price of her stupidity.” She turned meaning to walk out of the shower.
“You…? You and Ace?” Annika probed.
Grace looked back over her shoulder. “Now, is that the sort of thing to ask?”
“No.” Admitted Annika. “But indulge me by allowing me to live vicariously though you.”
Grace laughed, “You’ll find a fella.”
“It is difficult.”
“Have you tried smiling?” asked Grace. “You always look pissed off, you’re worse than Dafne.”
“Grace, hör auf!” Muttered Annika.
Grace
shrugged and walked out. She didn’t know German, but whatever Annika
said didn’t sound particularly nice. Course, it seemed to Grace that
nothing spoken in German sounded particularly nice.
Finishing
washing out her hair, Annika looked round to see if Grace had left
before turning round to look at her reflection in the shinned metal
mirror bolted to the wall beneath the shower head.
She tried a smile, judging how it looked.
“What are you doing?”
Annika
had just been caught smiling goofily. “Checking my teeth.” A lie she
hoped was masked by the glare directed downward at the smaller Goergine.
Americans were insufferable.
“Whatever wierdo….” Georgine laughed while disrobing and turning on the taps.
**
He was – exploring.
Her libido was screaming out for satisfaction!
No.
She’d wait, allow him to walk over every nook and cranny of her body.
Having him do so was torture, a pleasurable torture as each of his
little footfalls sent delightful tingles through her body.
Jace heard a loud pop.
Dafne’s breasts has swelled so big they’d burst out of her bikini top.
“Fuck….” She sighed. “Boobs got so big, I can’t see you over em”
He
watched spellbound as her huge hands ran over the supple skin of
gigantic breasts. Her nipples instantly swelled larger, proudly jutting
out, announcing her arousal.
The taut abs beneath him undulated,
knocking him on his butt. Like every woman on this island, Dafne had not
only grown taller, but also strong due to the hard physical labor of
construction. Her abs were defined, you could feel the strength beneath
soft skin. Dafne was older than him, being in her 40s, but she sure
didn’t look like it.
“Jace.” she said huskily, “I need you.”
“Where
would—” He didn’t have a chance to finish as two fingers plucked him
right up. Off he flew over her gigantic body, to land upon her left
breast. As her hand moved away, he was forced to grab her huge nipple.
“Yes…” she breathed. “I’m so connected to you, even your slightest touch rolls though my whole body. “I… I can’t describe it.”
Atop
her mountainous breast, Jace held on as Dafne shimmied out of her
bikini bottoms. They’d been swimming in the ocean and the smell of salt
and sea on her body was heavenly.
“Fuck my nipple, lover. You know how I love to watch you.”
He needed no further encouragement. Jace took hold of the sensitive flesh and thrust himself against it.
From
behind, he heard it. Dafne’s fingers diving into the folds of her wet
sex. A sex now deeper than he was tall. Never tall to begin with, he now
estimated how truly small he was in comparison to her. Probably no
bigger than five or so inches.
“Look at me.” She commanded.
He did so, gazing directly into her deep brown eyes.
Her breathing picked up. “Jace, I need you. Fuck! I need you to finish me! I can’t do it without you!”
Plucked up again, he flew, never tiring of view of her body below.
Then… he was before her.
The musky sweet perfume of her arousal surrounded him. Soon he was coated with her wetness as he massaged her swelling clitoris.
He wanted to be with her in the moment. To be with her as a man should.
Parting the lips of her labia, he slipped his legs within.
Instantly powerful muscles took hold, pulling him in, bit by bit, her sex devouring him whole.
“Jace!” she cried, caught off guard by his sudden movement.
The
eroticism of the moment, the lust for him, left Dafne powerless to halt
what was happening. Her body needed him, wanted him deep within.
She felt it. Felt him slip all the way within. Felt his little body be cocooned by her giant sex.
The wave toward orgasm that she was riding rose to new heights. Dafne was powerless to stop it from crashing down.
A man was in her…
She was big enough to hold a man within her!
Her
hands went to hips as powerful legs spread wider, then wider as the
flood began. Her body flushing him out onto the towel, the dousing him
over, and over, with gallons of her release.
“Cover you….” She
rasped, desperately gasping for air as her orgasm continued. “More!” she
huffed, her body responding by unleashing more to cover him. The
muscles of her abs standing out in stark relief as muscles contracted
with each gigantic squirt of her orgasm. All over her body, muscles
bulged and spasmed in rhythm with her release.
It hadn’t been as Jace expected. He’d expected to be held in a vice like grip as Dafne orgasmed.
Didn’t happen…
It
was if her body knew to be gentle, the walls of the sex surrounding him
massaged his whole body in a way that was indescribably sensual. So
much so, he had cum within her. The moment he had, her sex released him,
then soaked him, claiming him with the scent of its release.
“M-mine.” Dafne gasped.
For a moment he gazed up in wonder at the giant quivering sex before him. It was for only a moment, She’d plucked him up again.
“Jace!”
she cried, her tongue licked him, all the way from feet to head. “Jace!
You crazy, wonderful fool!” Another lick, her tongue working to clean
him all over. “Are you alright!?”
“Yes.” He managed to say before her tongue slurped over him like he was a lollypop.
“That...” Her breath washed over him. “Was…” he was pressed against plush lips for a moment. “Incredible!”
“You’re welcome?” He said soft.
Dafne laughed.
**
“Thanks for giving Ace a show.” Grace crossed arms over her chest and glared down at Georgine.
“Well, I didn’t know he was—”
She didn’t have time to say more as shorts and a tee hit her square in the chest.
“Out!” commanded Grace.
“But this is my room!” Georgine protested, “I live here.”
“Not
tonight you don’t,” Grace’s hands spun her round. “Least you can do is
to give us some privacy after gyrating naked in front of my boyfriend.”
In a flash, Georgine was out in the hall, the door slamming shut behind her.
“But…” Georgine protested. Looking round a moment, she then shuffled forlornly down the hall.
**
A knock on the door.
Annika
looked up. Placing the boot she was cleaning down, she got out of her
chair and walked over. Opening the door, she found a very sad looking
Georgine.
“What do you want little one?”
Georgine scowled. “I’m really not little, you are just big.”
“Like I said, little.” Annika responded. “What do you want?”
“I need a place to stay for the night.”
“No.”
“Please?!” Georgine wailed.
“You have a room, with Grace.”
“She’s with that munchkin Ace! They are having a… well a moment, I guess.”
That
caused a pang of longing tinged with a dibble of jealousy. Annika
wished to meet someone. It was just so difficult to lower the barriers
and allow herself to be vulnerable. In basic, she was shy.
“Please?”
Gerogine asked again when no answer was forthcoming from the larger
woman. “C’mon you don’t have a roommate and I really do need a place to
sleep.
“I only have one bed.” Annika leaned against the door
frame. She knew full well why she was alone, having gotten the
reputation for being a tad eccentric and less flatteringly, difficult.
This
news threw Georgine off a moment, but she really didn’t want to sleep
in a cot in the hallway. The lights burned all night long and the noise
made for a difficult time getting some rest.
“I’m small, I-I won’t take much room in the bed.”
“Alright then.” Annika stepped aside, allowing a very happy Georgine into the room.
“Hey! You got a full size bed!”
“Yes,” Annika said matter of fact, “A reward by Dafne Reuten for going above and beyond at work.
“Jeez! You coulda told me.”
“Why?” Annika looked down at the woman whose eye line only came up to her belly button.
“I dunno, maybe to be nice for once?” grumped Georgine.
Annika frowned, “I lead a very private life, and I tell people only what they need to know.”
To
that Georgine could only shrug. Her mom used to say it takes all sorts.
Annika was reticent, but a stunning beauty who more than pulled her own
on the jobsite.
“Welp, I’m gonna change into my PJs, work tomorrow and all.” Georgine moseyed into the bathroom.
Annika just knew this was going to be a very long night. After all, no good deed goes unpunished.
**
“That’s that.”
“I feel bad.” Ace spoke up from the table. “I mean she lives here and all.”
“Meh.”
Grace waived one hand dismissively “She’ll be fine. Everyone likes her,
someone will let her in for the night.” She dropped her robe on the
chair, standing before Ace in all her naked glory.
He immediately turned round, his back to her.
Grace
thought it cute. She knew they were on the road to romance. But… there
was no need to rush, they could make all the stops along the way. As
Frank Sinatra sang, nice and easy does it every time…
She always liked that song.
**
3AM.
Georgine woke.
Normally she was a deep sleeper, having no troubles falling, and staying asleep all night.
What woke her was the tingle of breath tickling her ear, and the arm placed protectively round her midsection.
Annika’s arm.
Oh all things! She was being spooned!!
Her first reaction was wake Annika up and tell her off.
But then…
It
felt absolutely heavenly. In this moment, in someone’s arms, it was as
if time had run backwards and all was as it was once long ago. The
difference being that this wasn’t a guy spooning her. Because no guy
could spoon her. Georgine silently chuckled at that thought.
Annika being next to her opened up feelings Georgine had almost forgotten.
She felt safe…
She felt protected…
…
and she knew full well that Annika would never do something like this
on purpose. Further, her giant German friend would be mortified when she
woke.
Maybe deep down, unconsciously Annika needed this?
Gerogine thought about that for a time. Annika could be seriously
abrasive due to her lack of tact, she was also stunningly gorgeous. Put
those two together and, well… little wonder she wasn’t going on many
dates. Sometimes fella’s can be a tad intimidated by beauty, figuring
they’d be shot down for even approaching a beautiful woman.
It was not a problem she had. Gerogine chuckled again.
She did have a friend that was like that in high school, a real beauty who everyone was too scared to ask out.
A
murmur from the larger woman caused Georgine to grin knowingly. She
raised her head, and sure enough, Annika’s arm slid underneath.
Georgine carefully rested her head on that arm.
She didn’t want to spoil the moment by waking Annika up.
**
4AM.
Ace woke.
He was warm A bit too warm.
Grace
had tucked him in right between her huge breasts and he had to admit,
it was a perfect fit aside from the fact that the heat from her body was
causing him so sweat. Placing hands to either side he began to wiggle
free from the plush flesh surrounding him.
To his consternation, the mounds surrounding him on all sides began to grow larger, engulfing him further.
He struggled more, determined to get himself free without waking Grace.
With
one more effort he did so, only to tumble forward onto the pillow edge,
then down on to the mattress to a place somewhat near her neck.
Standing,
he was immediately bumped in the back by her still growing breasts.
Sliding round, he managed to get tangled in the covers somehow. To be
honest, he was a bit embarrassing to be tangled. Here he was a grown
man, unable to get out of a sheet. Certainly hit the old ego.
He was bumped again, by her breasts, more specifically one big nipple.
The situation was getting serious now. He was on the verge of being trapped between boob and cover.
Not good.
“Grace?” he called.
“Grace?” he said louder.
The wall of flesh moved closer… then closer…
Then the covers shifted and he felt fresh air.
“You alright?” Grace asked, while looking down at the little guy.
From
the light of the moon streaming in through the window, Ace could tell
She found the situation he’d got himself into highly amusing.
“Yeah, uh, well, now – now I am, got….” Ace was so discombobulated he couldn’t even string a sentence together.
She laughed, he glad for the darkness as he was flush with embarrassment.
“I
was having a dream about you. A sexy one at that.” One of her long
fingers began moving up and down his back. “In that dream, you found a
particularly inventive way to… please me.”
He didn’t quite know what to say to that.
“Now I’m a bit hot and bothered… maybe you could help?”
“What, ah… whatcha have in mind?” His voice cracked a bit, doubling his embarrassment.
“Hey…” she cooed. “It’s all right, natural to be nervous.”
“I’m too old be he acting like some teenage boy who never did this before.”
“Ace,
we both had partners in the past, but you’ve never had a partner who is
50 some odd feet tall. It’s natural to feel some anxiety. How bout we
take it slow, learn what we both like?”
“That sounds like a good plan.”
He heard and felt her shift in the bed, one of her hands delving downward between giant legs.
“Touch me…” she whispered.
One giant nipple was near him, good a place to start as any.
The
moment his hands touched that nipple, her breasts ballooned even
bigger, bowling him over. As he scooted back a cry left her lips.
“Whoa…” she breathed. Damn Ace! You are good!”
“Huh? I mean, I am?”
“Honey, I just orgasmed from that one touch.”
“Whoa.” He said, while scratching his head.
“Whoa is right.” She laughed. “Now, I do need to return the favor, “C’mere you.”
He struggled in her grip
“Hey, hey…” she cooed. “I’ve got you. Natural to be afraid, I’m big.”
He was set down on the pillow right next to her plush lips.
“Got too many clothes on for what I wana do.”
Ace tore off his skivvies. The moment the edge of her lip touched his cock he climaxed.
“Whoa!” Ace couldn’t believe what just happened!
“Whoa!”Grace licked her lips and chuckled.
So much for taking it slow.
**
5 AM
He was cute.
Dafne couldn’t help but smile at seeing Jace in his adorable little PJ’s tapping away on his laptop and sipping coffee.
She
was laying upon her tummy, he leaning against her boob as he worked.
The house they both lived in was being reconstructed. Their current
abode was a tent, a really large tent as she was 70 plus feet tall and
still growing.
“Jace.” The moment was so nice she hated to broach the subject.
“Yes?” he stopped typing, looking up at her as she looked down at him.
“I
don’t know how to say this, so I’m just gonna plunge right in. The
women – prisoners - are planning a revolt when they all get big enough.”
“I know.”
“You do?!” her breath ruffled his hair. “How?”
“It’s
a well-known saying that three can keep a secret if two are dead.
Wasn’t hard to figure out what was being planned. I mean, sure I’ve
tried to make it comfortable here, but this isn’t home. I can understand
them wanting to go home again.”
“So you aren’t going to stop it?”
“Nope. I couldn’t stop it if I tried. What am I gonna do, stand in front of their toes and wag my finger?”
Dafne laughed.
“Look,
if they want a revolution, I say leave me out of it. Just ensure the
guys on this island don’t get hurt in the process. What happens outside
of this world we have here I can’t control and may be just deserts.”
“How so?”
“The
world thinks it’s getting rid of a problem by shuffling off women to
this prison. What it is actually did was create a ticking time bomb.
These women will have their revenge and it might well be a bloody, but
in the end I think society will shift and all will be welcome, big or
small.
“You are terribly optimistic.” Dafne shook her head dismissively.
“I
am, I know. It’s a fault. I’d rather see the good in people. For the
most part, the women here have learned to work with men, they value men.
I’m hoping that will carry though when they move to escape this place.”
“I hope you’re right Jace. I really do.”
Diet
Trusted User
Posts: 951
Joined: Tue Sep 23, 2014 10:45 pm
Top
Re: Evolution-Growth/Gentle Chapter 22 Love and The Code
by Kurogane335 » Mon Jan 21, 2019 6:59 am
This story keep getting better and better... You truly are an inspiration for GTS writers Diet !
I
have one or two questions thought : is there a size limit to the women
or can they grow forever as long as food and rest are provided in the
right quantity ?
And have we seen an European man yet in the
story ? Their plight seems quite terrible, and with a revolution of
super giantesses brewing, I can't help but wonder how men so badly
treated by much smaller women would act. Would they side with their
oppressors, for fear of the super giantesses ? Or take the risk and join
the Revolution ?
Unexpected Avenues by clacker
It was as Georgine expected.
Annika was mortified at having cuddled next to her all night.
“Thanks for letting me stay.”
Annika felt so ashamed, she stared at the floor, unwilling to look at Georgine. “Welcome…”
In
that moment Annika looked so despondent that Georgine’s heart broke.
Before the larger woman could react, she bounded over and slipped her
hands round her waist. Hugs could do wonders and Annika sure needed one.
Honestly, Gerogine fully expected her German friend to pull away, and
then scold her for being so forward.
She didn’t… least not immediately.
For a moment, Georgine felt Annika’s fingers gently glide though her hair. It was heavenly.
Annika abruptly ended the moment. “We will be late.” She sat, pulling on work boots.
Georgine
walked to the door, thought a bit paused, and then looked back at
Annika over her shoulder. “Would you have lunch with me today?”
Annika stopped and stared, “Yes, that would be nice, I think.” She finally said after an age.
“I’m on the north side of the complex, section 23.” Georgine tightened the belt on her robe as she prepared to leave.
“I am nearby. I will find you.”
“Great!” Georgine walked out.
**
“And I thought…” Aidan Graham panted, “….the concrete tunnels were hot.”
They
were running electric lines of all sorts. The cells in this new prison
were pre-fabricated on site. It was sorta like the work he’d done on
cruise ships where pre fab cabins slid into place to then be hooked to
the ships electrics. He and the rest of the crew of 40 were within the
walls, running line, making connections, and ensuring all would work as
planned.
Problem was, with larger people came larger problems.
The lines were bulky. Lifting them and lugging them along in the wall
made for heavy work. All this connecting work had to be done quickly so
as to keep pace with the giant women on site. On top of it, the whole
kit and caboodle had to pass inspection.
Serious pressure.
Like
all of the men on the jobsite, Adain had been shunted round wherever
needed to keep the pace of construction moving. From tunnels to walls,
and everywhere in between. He’d been running line. Making so many
connections in wiring it was beyond second nature. Hell, it had gotten
to the point that he was dreaming of electrical connections at night.
Strip these wires, connect, secure to wall mounts, run more line repeat.
Within the walls the air was stifling, like being a furnace.
The whole crew had sweat pouring off them and no one could get enough
water.
“Are you ready?”
Aidan looked up from his work, to
see her billboard sized face peering in at him and the rest of his crew.
He knew what she was asking, could the giant women bolt the next steel
panel in place “Einen moment bitte mehr.” He replied, having learned the
phrase only to make communication with her a tad easier.
Judging
by her expression, she did not look happy about the hold up. Course,
she never looked particularly happy. Without another word, she
disappeared from view.
“I don’t know why you humor that giant bitch by speaking to her in your hellacious sounding German.”
“Anything
to get the job done.” Aidan continued his work wiring. “I really don’t
want to end up sealed in the wall, do you? Also, you wouldn’t have to
listen to my poor German if you’d just talk to her. Don’t all you
Europeans know a couple of languages?”
“I’m not going to debase myself by trying to ingratiate myself to these giant bitches.
“Look.”
Aidan prefaced after securing the lines to the wall mounts. “Whatever
happened to you in Europe, you gotta leave back there or you’ll never be
able to work here.” Raising his arm Aidan moved it in a come here
gesture. Moments later men on the crew dragged the next length of wire
into place.
“Fine for you to say, you weren’t treated as I was.”
“Maybe
I was, maybe I wasn’t, none of it matters. You are here now and you
gotta work with them. So get the hell used to it.” Aidan took a breath.
He was too hot and too damned tried to argue with the new guy from
Poland
“Fräulein!?” yelled Aidan. “…wir sind bereit”
“They don’t like being called that you know.”
“Called what?” Aidan reached for his canteen only to find it empty of water. Cuh-rap!
“Fräulein. Many find it condescending.”
“Wonderful…” muttered Aidan, “He’d gone and offended the giant German lady.
“I’ve got an idea!” Adien had enough. “How bout you shut that pie hole and get to work!”
Thankfully, the snarky Polish guy left.
Before the next panel could be hoisted into place, an air horn blared.
The work day was done.
“Thank
the heavens,” Aidan leaned against the steel plate. “I’m worn slap
out.” He stayed there a time, as the other men trotted down the gantry
and off to their accommodations for some much needed rest before dinner.
He just had to sit.
Plopping down he took off his helmet and the soaked bandana beneath it.
“Ten hours…” he huffed. “Non damn stop.”
“You are a hard worker, as they say.”
There she was again, the giant German lady. Peering in at him though the gap in the wall.
She
was dang stern, but Aidan had never seen a lovelier woman in the
entirety of his life. That was really saying something because all the
women here were lovely. In addition to big…
“I need to apologize.”
Her brows knitted together. “For what?”
“Well, see I was calling you Fräulein and this guy told me it was condescending.”
“It does not matter, I like that you try.”
He smiled at that.
Annika
took a deep breath. “A friend and I were about to have dinner would
you, perhaps, like to join us?” She found it adorable the way her breath
ruffled his hair.
Aidan was stunned; she was actually inviting him to dinner?
“I’d enjoy that.” He moved to stand, then the world blurred.
He fell…
She caught him.
**
“Are you two gonna loiter around here all night leaving boot prints in the hospital lawn?”
Georgine and Annika looked at each other, then down at their boots.
“We
were just checking up on him, I….um….” Georgine bit her bottom lip as
she looked down at the itty bitty doctor standing at the tip of her
boot.
“Well I’m sure he appreciates your concern.” Dr. Salzer
placed his arm round a very weak, but recovering Adian. “Don’t you
Adian.”
“Yes.” Adian blinked still a tad disoriented.
“Mild
heat exhaustion, he didn’t hydrate enough on the worksite.” Salzer
spoke up to the two giant women. “I want you two to get off the hospital
lawn and do something useful. “Take him home, make sure he get lots of
liquids. Mind you, no caffeine, no alcohol. Get him into a cool bath and
some comphy loose clothes.
“Okay doc.” Georgine said chipper.
Slowly she reached down, taking Adian to hand. Normally he’d be spooked,
by being picked up by a super-giant, but… he was too exhausted to care.
“You can say with Annika and I tonight.”
“What?” Annika balked.
“You heard me, C’mon.” Georgine began walking, Annika blankly following behind.
**
“What do you think? Impressive ay?!”
Jace
looked up at the single biggest tomato plant he’d ever seen. Stems and
leaves so large he could climb them. If one of those big red tomatoes
fell they’d both be flattened.
“It’s really something Doc.” Jace shook his head in wonder. “Really something.”
“People have always thought me crazy.”
Jace
looked over at Leo dressed in his polyester plaid shorts and orange
Star Trek tee and speculated sarcastically where the doc got the idea
people might have thought him a bit off.
“But!” Leo continued.
“I’ve proved them wrong! Now almost every fruit and veggie imaginable
can be scaled larger. I may not have beat Thomas Malthus prediction
completely, but the food supply now has a better chance to keep up with
the size of the population.”
“Congrats doc.” Jace looked up once
more at the huge plant. Then over to Dafne currently biting into an
apple the size of a small trailer. The tree it came from skyscraper
sized.
“Damn good!” she proclaimed.
Jace never felt more
miniscule in his life while looking up at his wife. He felt strangely
out of place, in this world with plants so much bigger than he. Here
Dafne looked to scale, looked –normal- he was the one out of place.
Thanks
to Dr. Leo, the future now looked to be ever more gigantic. Where would
he fit in it if Dafne reached 200 feet… or 500…? Would she even see him
as a person at that size?
“Doc?”
“Yes?”
“Are there any limits as to how big you can grow these plants?”
“I honestly don’t know.” Leo replied. “More experimentation is needed.”
“But they are safe for consumption?”
“Perfectly safe.”
“Doc?
“Yes?”
“What about the super-giants, how big can they grow?”
“Unknown.”
Leo scratched his belly. Jace felt he really needed to help the doc get
some better fitting clothes. “I would think much bigger,” Leo
continued, “since we have a solid food supply. These new gigantic foods
have caused the prisoners to grow a tad quicker.”
“I see…” Jace looked back at Dafne who was still contentedly munching on the apple.
Leo seemed to catch an idea of what Jace was thinking. “Sometimes for every problem science solves, two new ones are created.”
“Yeah…” Jace sighed.
“So is it a go?” Leo clasped his hands together eagerly. “Having the prisoners work to expand the agriculture on these islands?”
“Yes.”
**
It
wasn’t every day that two giant women moseyed into the work camp. While
it didn’t cause a panic, it sure stopped traffic. Hundreds of fellas
gawking as he picked up a change of clothes from his trailer.
Then into the prison.
From
the outside, the building was so monstrously massive it gave him the
jitters just thinking about what it was like inside. Rows of cells? Iron
bars? Bland grey concrete everywhere?
Instead, the floors were
carpeted, hallways well lit, and rooms filled with comfortable looking
furniture. Sure it was all massive and industrial looking, but it was a
far sight from what he expected.
And… everyone was so nice! The
women walking through the corridors stopped and talked with him. Each
one wishing a speedy recovery. All knew what happened on the jobsite.
He
was an electrician junior grade. Just a schmo, one out of hundreds of
guys working on the island. Yet, these women cared enough to know what
happened to him, to stop a moment to give a good word.
It was embarrassing, considering all he did was come down with heat exhaustion.
The next first was a bath.
You
have not experienced life until you are standing on the palm of giant
hand beneath a dribbling sink faucet. The larger woman, Annika was
helping him, after making sure Georgine was out of the room as she was -
too fussy.
Here he was, stark naked, a sliver of soap in hand,
washing up before the single most gorgeous woman he’d ever laid eyes on.
A woman whose hand he easily fit into.
For a tick or two he mused about the possibility of a guy like him getting to know a woman like her.
A small, on her scale, dollop of shampoo plopped down on his head.
Adian
took that as a definite cue to wash his brown hair. In doing so, he
peaked up at her. Annika had showered, now wearing little else than a
pair of black panties and a plain white tee.
Not much for
covering up, these gigantic women. Course, he was much the same as
jobsite clothes were uncomfortable. Long sleeved shirts, long pants,
boots, and
gloves, worn for safety reasons. Problem was, the stuff
was hot. He did the same as Annika and Gerogine, stripping it all off
when he got home.
“Done?” she asked when he’d rinsed his hair.
She was a woman of few words. He’d counted four since Gerogine left.
“Yes.”
Gently
she deposited him on the largest towel ever, before moving to shut off
the taps. Funny thing about being his size, he didn’t quite know how to
towel off. Adian supposed he could just roll round a bit, get dry that
way. Thankfully Annika slipped her hands under the fabric, then massaged
him dry.
A giant woman toweling him dry, this was a first he liked.
“I’m sure Gerogine has gotten dinner by now.”
He snagged the tee she had pinched between thumb and forefinger, doing the same for briefs, then sweats.
“This
is just ridiculous.” Muttered Annika while trying to pick up minuscule
socks. Somehow she did it, impressing Adian who slipped them on his
feet.
“You have quite a nice physique. I thought all Americans were fat?”
It was such an odd combo of compliment and national slight in one that Adian laughed.
“What is so funny?”
“I reckon some are.” Adian laughed again. “And thanks for the compliment.”
“I shall never understand Americans.” Her hand lowered, he stepping on and having a seat.
“It’s dang spaghetti again!” Announced Georgine. “Oh! Can I hold him now?”
“No.”
before the smaller giantess could protest, Annika cut her off. “I
remind you that he needs rest, not a bunch of jostling round between the
two of us.”
Adian could have said he didn’t mind, but honestly,
he was just too worn. Between the two of them it appeared Annika was the
one in charge of things.
He was plopped down before a little table
on top of which was one huge coiled spaghetti noodle, coated in sauce,
with a hunk of mushroom on top.
“Sorry if I missed a bit.” Georgine said sheepishly. “It’s a bit fiddly trying to fit it on the plate.”
“It’s wonderful, thank you.” He looked up to see Georgine smiling down at him. She had a most wonderful smile.
There
was no way he was going to finish all this food. Even managing to down a
quarter of it would cause him to be full as a tick.
As they all
ate, Adain was content to let the two super giants talk. He chalked it
up to being worn out. He did notice that Annika, though engaged in
conversation was sure to refill his little cup with water each time he
drained it. It was doting on her part and Adain appreciated it.
One bit of conversation caught his attention. Georgine begging Annika to stay over another night.
So they weren’t roommates?
In the end Georgine had craftily won the argument by declaring, the doctor had given them both charge over his care.
Annika acquiesced.
Another
thing that caught his attention, these super giants could sure pack it
away! Two heaping plates of spaghetti, with bread downed by the time he
had finished half the noodle on his plate. The size of the bites they
took! Each one was enough to feed his entire work crew and then some!
They were just having a meal; still, it was unnerving to see people taking bites of food as large as you.
Adian
could tell something else. Now, he was not completely sure, but he felt
Georgine was a bit sweet on Annika. Even though Annika covered it well,
Adian could tell she was sweet on Georgine. When you grow up with five
sisters as he had, you get good at decoding feminine intent.
“I think you like each other.”
Just
like Adian thought it would, his statement silenced conversation.
Compared to these two Adian was small, the instant two sets of eyes
locked on him he felt even smaller.
Mustering his courage, he shrugged, feigning nonchalance. “Had to be said.”
“Preposterous.” Announced Annika.
“I don’t…” Georgine faltered. “Well I’ve never even… it’s never crossed my mind that…”
“You
do like each other, you both just won’t admit it.” Adain was walking on
thin ice here; both could easily tell him to hush his mouth.
They didn’t…
Instead, they stared at each other a time, Georgine blushing under Annika’s strong gaze. Slowly that gaze softened.
Adain knew he was right.
Diet
Trusted User
Posts: 951
Joined: Tue Sep 23, 2014 10:45 pm
Top
Re: Evolution-Growth/Gentle Chapter 23 - Unexpected Avenues
by running man » Sun Jan 27, 2019 5:15 am
Dr. Leo may want to find a way to limit the
growth of super-giantess (maybe through the food), at a certain point
there mere movement will destroy everything around them, they are too
large to have children (men and amount of sperm way to small and low).
Also at a certain point in addition to being to large for this earth
their oxygen needs (also water as well) may become a break on just how
big they can get.
Dafne is very bright, at a some point she has
to know enough is enough, likely not as soon as Jace does (which maybe
he gives her a mental nudge), basically if she doesn't make the argument
herself, he needs to state for the good of the species maybe the planet
there has to be a limit (as well as making that same case to Dr. Leo to
maybe insert a growth inhibitor in the food there is enough giantesses
to get a feel what is making them grow, start by 'salt-petering' the
food to reduce growth, then insert genes that do that naturally in the
fruits and vegetables, slowing the growth down would help and would lead
to a method of nearly stopping or completely stopping it). Maybe once
it's started allow the lesser sizes to catch up as if it is a natural
limit (which with oxygen and water there may be). That or convince the
super-giantesses that at a certain height they are too dangerous for
everyone and allow all of them to reach that height but no taller.
Thank you, Great chapter
Georgine started the morning in a grumpy mood.
Her work group had
been called up while Annika’s got to stay home. “Perhaps if your group
had worked faster…” grumbled Gerogine as she walked, voice mimicking her
German friend.
One thing did cheer her, Annika invited her to move in. The meaning was clear, they were going to try a relationship. Before
Georgine
left, she bounded over and nervously gave Annika a peck on the cheek.
Plus a wink that Adian missed, but Annika understood.
All things
considered, Adian had a great night. It didn’t start off great, it
started off cold. Sheets designed to cover giants, don’t do as well when
you are small. One move by Georgine and they slid right off him.
Thankfully, Annika was looking out for him. She’d covered him with her
hand to warm him, her thumb his pillow. That German woman was tough as
nails, but also highly protective over him.
He’d been genuinely worried she’d flex her hand while sleeping and crush him.
Didn’t happen.
She was gentle and he appreciated it beyond words.
Adian
was genuinely happy for Georgine and Annika. Love was a very precious
thing, something incredibly difficult to find, especially the way the
world was now. Back in the states, women treated men as objects. If you
had some skill, like he did, they tolerated you, only because you could
do something for them. Otherwise, you had no value. It was a hard lesson
Adain learned watching his older sister’s morph into people he barely
recognized. They became entitled, least that’s what Adain thought,
demanding more food, more clothing, bigger homes, and subservience from
those round him.
Life changed round him, cities being rapidly
redesigned to meet the needs of women. Generally this meant bigger
everything. The government said all must make sacrifices in the new
order.
Only men made sacrifices, their goods and income confiscated, then redistributed to women.
That’s why he’d come here to these islands. Nothing was left in the states for a fella.
His sisters didn’t even say goodbye.
He expected his treatment to be much the same here, but it wasn’t.
These women, they appreciated men. After his experiences on the mainland, it felt odd, contrived, which aroused his suspicions.
After
a time, it was clear it wasn’t contrived. These women treated men like
real people. Yes, women were bigger, but there was no lording that fact
over those who were smaller. Instead, men were valued here, not for what
they could do for women, but rather for who they were as people.
He stretched and when he did, the hand covering him moved away.
“Did you get enough sleep little one?”
He turned over and when he did, enormous lips softly pressed against him.
Adain was stunned. Now this was the way to wake up!
Without
thinking, he reached out and touched her bottom lip, watching as the
plush skin stretched as Annika smiled. She had such perfectly white
teeth. It wasn’t lost on him that each tooth was nearly as large as his
head.
She’d kissed him.
A woman who had supermodel looks had kissed him.
He pulled his hand away.
“It’s quite alright.” She cooed.
“I-I
dunno,” Adian licked his lips, mimicking was she was doing on a far
larger scale. “Aren’t you gonna be hitched up to Georgine?”
“Yes.” Annika chuckled. “But she wants you and I decided I want you. If you’ll have us?” she said soft.
It
boggled the mind. Annika, this amazing, intelligent, beautiful, giant
woman was asking him if he wanted a relationship. What’s more, if he
said no, she’d be accepting of that. It was his choice. The power was
his to say yes or no.
As if sensing his thoughts, she laughed,
breath ruffling his hair. “Your choice, I would never force you to do
something against your will. I have too much respect for you to do that.
“So you and Gerogine and um… me would be.”
“Lovers, yes.”
Adian was too stunned to speak.
“Think
about it, being in a relationship is hard work, it’s not all love
letters and roses. I’m sure you will see us both at our worst and our
best.”
“Yes.” He said firm.
“Yes?” she asked hopefully, lowering her head down to see him better.
“Yes, I wana try.” Adian was entranced by her deep blue eyes.
She
let out a breath, “Good, I’m happy and I know Gerogine will be
ecstatic.” He watched as she stretched out to grab her giant mobile.
“Let’s tell Gerogine shall we? After that, perhaps you’d like to go with
me to the gym?”
“The gym?”
“Yes, I like to work out on my days off.”
“Okay.”
Just like that, he was in a relationship.
**
Dafne was powerless to stop it.
Jace was deeper than he’d ever been.
“Fuck…” she huffed as her breasts billowed bigger.
Concentrating,
she massaged his whole body with her vaginal muscles. Even at her size,
she could feel his cock, intuitively knew he was about to release. She
also knew, that when he did release, she’d climax as well.
He felt so small within her, but he had complete power over her.
Dafne’s hands moved to her hips, legs widening, her body preparing to unleash another massive orgasm. The fourth, this morning.
“I’m gonna… cover you!” she moaned. “Flood you!”
He
climaxed, she feeling each minuscule drop with such an intensity that
tingles engulfed her whole body, a shiver running up her spine.
In that moment, she and Jace were truly one.
A delightful spasm as her sex flushed him out.
“Uhhh!
Dafne gasped as she then squired all over him. Taut abs flexed “Uhhh!”
another flood left her. “More!” she cried. Her body didn’t disappoint,
releasing more to coat him.
“Mine….” She growled possessively.
She felt him, gingerly touch the inside of her upper thigh.
The
urge was too strong to resist, she plucked him right up and licked him
clean. Jace was so worn out, he barely moved as she did so. Without a
word, she lay him in the chasm between her slowly dwindling breasts.
Closing
her eyes, Dafne felt her body relax in the afterglow of a massive
orgasm. A massive orgasm, due to her being massive. She now stood a
whopping 90 feet tall.
While she didn’t speak of it, Dafne was
becoming genuinely worried that the growth wouldn’t stop. She’d just
keep getting bigger… and bigger… and still bigger. Jace was really
small, she guessed five inches at her scale. She didn’t want him to be
smaller, she wanted the growth to stop.
“Jace…” she said soft.
She didn’t wish to broach the subject. Together, they had precious
little time alone, but the situation was rapidly coming to a head.
“Yes?”
“The rumblings are getting louder.”
“You mean?” he sighed, trying to force the urge to sleep from his mind.
“Yes. The women on this island are about to take over.”
“I just hope no one gets hurt.”
“No
one on this island will, but those on the main land, I think they are
going be in for a shock.” Dafne idly scratched her tummy. “I mean these
women, they are far and away bigger than anyone in the outside world. No
one can stop 15,000 super-giants. Not without incredible damage in live
and property.”
“They have a leader I suppose?”
“They wanted me to be their leader.”
Jace raised his head to look up at Dafne. Well… Dafne’s chin anyway.
“Of course, I said no. I want no part of it. The only thing I wana do, is be near you.”
“That’s
all I want.” Jace rolled over, placing hands behind head, luxuriating
in the warmth radiating from Dafne’s body. “I just wana lie on the
beach and listen to the waves roll in.”
“Long as you lay on me
and listen to the waves.” she chuckled, shaking him. Jace loving the way
her voice reverberated through her body and through him.
“No more responsibility, no more worries, just being with you.”
Dafne sighed longingly at the thoughts his words conjured in her mind.
“The ringleader is a woman named Grace.”
“Oh the one dating Ace?”
“Yup. The plan is simple, get bigger and start swimming.”
“Do you think they can make it? I mean even big that’s quite a swim. I don’t know…”
“You’ve created the biggest and the strongest humans on the planet, Jace.”
He bristled at that, “Well I wouldn’t--”
“You
strengthened them though work, you feed them enormous amounts of food,
clothe them, shelter them, you ensure first rate medical care. What’d
yah think was going to happen?” Dafne full on laughed when he remained
silent.
“It was just about treating them as people, meeting their
needs and creating a home. I had no nefarious plan in doing so, I just
wanted them to, to just feel like any person would. You know, valued,
and… and such.”
“Jace, talk to that funny little mad scientist, convince him not to ship genetically enhanced food from this island.”
“Why?” he was genuinely lost to her reasoning.
“If
that food hits the mainland, I sure women will resume growing. More and
more giant women, mean more and more resources. I know a little about
Malthus too, the planet cannot cope. There won’t be enough land mass to
grow food, starvation will hit.”
“I dunno if I could convince him.”
“You will.” Dafne said with surety. “You could sell wood to a forest.”
Jace laughed.
For a time there was silence between them.
“If
I do as you ask. If the only people getting this enhanced food are
those on this island. If you, and the other women continue to grow… You
will become gods.”
Dafne blanched. “No I…”
“If the growth continues, nothing on the planet will stop any of you from doing as they please.”
“Except their own conscience.”
He didn’t buy that. “Power is corrupting, no one is immune.”
“They’ve
learned here, Jace.” Dafne stretched out a hand, tip of one finger
touching his hair. “They’ve learned to work with others, to value men,
to be better people.”
“Easily forgotten when they hold power.”
“I
don’t think so. You forget how much sway you have with them, these
women adore you Jace. A word of advice here or there from you and they
would listen.”
“I dunno…”
“C’mon, you’re supposed to be the optimist.”
“Yeah…”
“Go talk to Grace, go tell her your thoughts, let that be the test of whether or not giants will listen.
**
Those
that crave an adrenaline high have been known to dive off cliffs into
the sea, or use a wing suit to zoom along, or parachute out of a plane.
None of those activities matched the adrenaline rush Adian was feeling at the moment.
He was going so fast. The world was a blur.
Each of her footfalls shook him, the peak of each stride made him feel weightless.
Annika was jogging.
Adian
had no idea this world existed, the giant women had a whole exercise
facility, to include an outdoor track. The very outdoor track Annika was
running on.
She was racing.
It was an spur-of-the-moment sort of thing. Couple other ladies had issued the challenge and Annika readily accepted.
Adian could tell, Annika loved competition and respected those whom she competed against.
And… she loved to win.
Right now, she was winning, and winning against women taller than she.
He’d
been tucked away right into her sports bra. She wore precious little,
form fitting black shorts and a tiny sports bra. Clothes so tight he
could see her religion! Tiny was relative, each cup of her bra had more
fabric in it that all his clothing combined.
With each of her steps,
he was weightless for a moment before being slammed down. To her, the
movement of breasts might not be terribly noticeable. To Adain, it was
one hell of a roller coaster!
She won.
Annika, he found,
was gracious in victory and in defeat. He could tell, she hated losing.
Fine by him, Adian didn’t much enjoy losing either.
After a short
walk to cool down she sprawled out in the grass. Her head propped up on
a small rise, a little bump of a hill, which made it easier to look
down at him.
“Are you alright little one?”
Damn she was doting on him. Honesty, it felt good, especially after what he’d experienced in the states.
“Yes,”
he crawled free of her bra, only then did Adain notice he was soaked in
her sweat. “You were faster than green grass though a goose!”
She had to think on that for an instant, then laughed.
“I’ve gotten you smelly.”
“S’alight.”
Her
eyes tracked up to the sky. “I love the outdoors, nature is so very
beautiful. I love it all the more now, the wonderful freedom to walk
outside in the fresh air, to be surrounded by living things.”
“It was bad for you,” Adian watched as those blue eyes tracked back to him. “Wasn’t it?”
She swallowed hard.
“I
was thinking, perhaps I could ask about your trailer. You need a spot
that is yours, not always having to deal with giant women and giant
stuff.”
She changed the subject and he let her, no need to press.
Her
reasoning made sense to him. Knowing the electrics as he did, Adian
figured it’d be easy to jury-rig a hook up. Water might be tougher,
course he knew a few guys with experience in plumbing. Like a few
hundred or so…
“Perhaps a shower?” she asked cutting off this thoughts.
“Yeah, that’d be good.”
Annika grinned. “With me.”
Oh boy… Thought a suddenly nervous Adian.
**
“Is it true then?” asked Jace.
Grace licked her lips.
Caught.
She knew it would be stupid to lie, further it would be an insult to
Mr. Reuten. She couldn’t bring herself to lie to a man who had done so
much for her and the rest of the women on this island.
The emotion was too much, a tear slid down Grace’s cheek.
“We want revenge Mr. Reuten, all of us want our revenge and - we’ll have it!” she hissed low.
“Please, just call me Jace, huh?”
Grace nodded at the little man sitting on her table top.
“I’m not much for violence.”
“I
know… Jace.” Grace couldn’t bring herself to look at him. It felt like a
betrayal. It was a betrayal, whispering behind his back about plans to
leave this island.
“This ah…” he paused. “Look I’m not gonna sit
here and try to change your mind. All of you were treated awfully, like
animals. You aren’t animals, you’re people, wonderful people, and have
the same right to pursue happiness as anyone else.”
“Thank you.” Now the tears fell in earnest. Grace let them fall.
“They have to pay, Jace.” Now she looked up at him, “They will pay.”
“I have no doubt.”
She watched as he shifted in his chair. “Have you thought about what happens after? After you punish those in power?”
“We are still working that out, that’s what is holding us back from putting things in motion.”
“You’d have to rule. I mean, after taking revenge, there’d be no one else to rule.”
“You’re right, of course. I’ve spent many sleepless nights thinking about what comes after.”
“I find comfort in that.”
“You do?”
“Yes, means you have a conscience. Dafne said you did, and now I’ve got proof.”
“I… we… don’t want to hurt anyone.”
“Unavoidable really. Revolutions aren’t made with rose water.”
“Huh?” Grace quirked her head to one side.
“An
old expression,” Jace sighed. “Violence is part and parcel of
revolution. What if I told you, I’ve been giving some thought to your
dilemma?”
“I’d dearly like to hear it, you’re the smartest person I know.”
Jace laughed. “Thanks for the compliment, but you need to talk with Dafne. She’ll tell you, I have moments of great stupidity.”
Grace smiled, using a hand she roughly wiped the tears away.
“I’ve chatted with Dr Leo.”
“Oh the weird scientist guy?”
“Yeah,” Jace chucked. “I’ve told Washington he’s having some… issues… with the new genetically enhanced plants.
Grace eyed him for a long moment. “That’s terrible.”
“There will be a delay in shipping food to the rest of the world. He has to… test… this food.”
“On us.”
“Right.” Smart, thought Jace, Grace was smart. Little wonder the others had made her the leader.”
“Course
the largest produce will only be tested on a very select group of super
giants. I explained to Washington, this was necessary should anything
go wrong.”
“Only prudent.” Grace added.
“Do you have any test subjects in mind?”
“I’m sure I can find some participants.”
“I
also explained my concerns to the powers in Washington that this may
lead to a dramatic increase in size. Dr. Leo says upwards of 500 feet or
more. They felt the risks were warranted.”
Grace’s expression
turned dark. “Of course they thought it was warranted.” Bitches in the
states were happy to use them as guinea pigs. Once the food was proven
safe they’d hog it all and get bigger to ensure only the chosen held
power. Jace was circumventing the plan.
Jace didn’t want to say
it, but forged ahead. “I’ve been instructed to find a means to eliminate
this test group before they grow too big.”
Grace’s lips became a taut line, her teeth audibly gnashed together.
“So…” Jace continued. “…you know of some participants?”
“I believe I can find some.” Grace crossed her arms over her chest.
“Good, be a shame if this experiment got out of control before the test group could be… eliminated.”
A dark smile from her. “Yes, a shame.”
Jace stood. “Would you possibly do me a favor?”
“I’d do anything for you Jace.” Grace swallowed. “Any and all would do anything for you. Just need ask.”
“Maybe put your revolution on hold, you’ve got time, you need the time.”
“Done.” Grace held out her hand, palm up. An invitation for him to hop on so she could carry him safely back to Dafne.
“Someone
that size…” Jace climbed into her hand to then look up directly into
her eyes. “a group of people 500 foot plus, may as well be gods, after
all they could do as they pleased.” He shrugged. “Who could stop them?”
“A hierarchy…” whispered Grace. “The most powerful ruling over all. Like Gods on Olympus.”
“People like that, gotta have a good moral compass. Not let power go to their head. People like that are hard to find.”
“Not if you help.”
Jace was afraid she’d say something like that.
The Nuts and Bolts of the NWO by clacker
It was cold.
Bone chilling cold.
The absurdity of this
was not lost on Georgine. On a tropical island yet in their room it felt
like winter. The culprit, a malfunctioning air conditioning system.
Cold air ran continuously. Aidan and the little fellows were working
hard, checking connections, and replacing faulty thermostats. Despite
their working fast, there was a lotta ground to cover if you were wee
bitty sized.
Georgine moved to snug up against her larger love and was immediately rewarded.
Annika slid her arm beneath Georgine’s head and pulled her close.
“Aren’t you cold?” Georgine draped her arm across Annika’s tummy and one leg across her lover’s upper thigh.
“No.”
As usual, her German lover was succinct by way of response.
Georgine
had gotten used to it; Annika was not much of a talker. She was blunt,
gruff, and hard as nails. Having known her for a time, Georgine knew
that underneath that armor, Annika was quiet, kind, and fiercely
protective.
Peeking up, Georgine caught Annika looking quite
pensive as she gazed downward at Aidan. The bitty guy was nestled right
between Annika, huge breasts complete with little blanket and pillow.
Aidan, mused Georgine, was the deepest of deep sleepers. The result of a
clear conscience is what her mom would have said. More likely he was
just worn from working so hard. Little guys work ethic certainly had
impressed Annika. That was quite an accomplishment.
“It’s gonna be okay.”
“Will it?” Asked Annika. “The fates are so cruel. Just when I find love, when I can be loved, it slips from my grasp.”
“We will find a way to make it work.” Georgine patted Annika’s tummy. “You won’t get rid of us that easy.”
“I
don’t know how,” Annika, as always was direct. “If the experiment is
successful, I’ll be so giant that…” A tear broke though the wall of
stoicism and slid down her cheek.
“We – will – find a way, Georgine repeated firm. “The only way it won’t work is if you refuse to try.”
“A
few weeks ago, if you had said I would be voted as one of the chosen…”
Annika chuckled mirthlessly, “…I would have laughed. Now I’m slated to
become the biggest of the very big.”
Georgine slid her fingers
back and forth across the vast expanse of Annika’s tummy, wishing she
could find the words that would reassure her love it was all going to be
okay.
“How will it change me?” Annika whispered. “Being so big. Who could say no to me?”
“Aidan.” Gerogine smiled.
As
Gerogine trailed soft kisses down her neck Annika pondered that. It was
true. Her connection to Aidan would be the link holding her to humanity
amidst the awful work ahead.
**
“No!”
Dafne’s ire was up and Jace backed off a bit.
An odd place to be having an argument, he was sitting on her left breast, atop a very firm nipple.
“Here I wana fuck and you gotta go bring up that bullshit again.” She grumped.
With a devious smile on lips, Jace stretched out one hand and ran it over the contours of her big nipple.
“uh…” she grunted at the sudden wave of pleasurable sensation bore by his touch.
Jace felt the elevator ride begin as her breasts began to expand.
“You could help loads of people Dafne.”
“I don’t want to help loads of people Jace, or create a new world, or any of that crap.”
He began to massage her nipple a tad faster. “Dafne--”
“I just wana be with you!” She bellowed.
Tears began to fall.
Jace stopped.
Dafne
wasn’t prone to being weepy. Something was troubling her, he guessed it
went far deeper than just the other women wanting her to join the -
chosen.
“I just wana be with you.” She breathed.
“And I wana be with you.” He soothed.
“You saved me.”
“Huh?”
She
roughly wiped the tears away. “I was bitter and angry after the
divorce. I hated everything about what my life had become. Flat broke,
feeling old, and hopelessly lost.”
He held on as she let out a pained sigh.
“Then
you came along, a funny little guy who offered friendship, then love.
You pulled me out of myself, caused the sun to shine again in my life.
All the while, I worried about it all coming to a crashing halt. Worried
that I’d lose you.”
“Dafne...” Now it was Jace’s turn to sigh. “You aren’t gonna lose me.”
“I
will if I continue to grow. I’m now 100 feet Jace. One-hundred fucking
feet tall! I’m the largest person on this island. Given my propensity
to grow, if I go off and let that goober inject me with his chemical
cocktail, and stuff me like a pig with his enhanced food, I’ll get so
damned big that…that…” The tears returned.
“That what?” he asked.
“That
I won’t be able to hear you, or touch you without fear of hurting you.”
She wiped her face. “You are about four inches on my scale, Jace. Hell
this toy I love to use while you watch is eight feet long.” She picked
up the big phallus and placed it in the canyon between her breasts. “How
big will it to be when I grow larger? You heard that scientist doof, I
could reach 500 feet, maybe more!”
It was a sobering thought. He found himself gazing idly at that giant dildo below from his perch atop her nipple.
“Jace,
you’d be under an inch and that dildo would be some forty feet long.
Shit, you’d be so little you could move into my vagina and live. She
laughed, “Get you some furniture, and you’d be all set.”
He knew she was being facetious, but it was a good point. How big was too big? He’d thought the same and didn’t know the answer.
He
resumed idly playing with her nipple, watching as Dafne sexily slid her
hands down the sides of her body. All the way to her black panties.
Deftly, she slid them off.
“All I wana be is your girl Jace. I’m
happiest in that role. Let those young bucks go off and run the world.
You know what I want?
“To fuck?”
“You little dirty talker
you!” She laughed so hard, he bounced right down the side of her breast
and onto that huge phallus. “Yeah, I wana do that, but you know what I
want?”
“What?” Jace decided it best not to try and stand as the surface of the phallus was smooth.
“I
want no more work. Hell, I’m in my early forties and thanks to your
financial successes we’ve got gobs of cash. I wana retire Jace. You
know, relax? She smirked down at him.
He had to admit, after all this work all the time, it did sound good.
Seeing
him mull the idea over, Dafne decided it best to toss a few more ideas
out. “How bout forgetting about Ragsdale and company, huh? Let it go
Jace, let go of that desire for revenge. She’ll be in plenty of hot
water over the decisions she’s made should this revolution be
successful.”
She bit her lower lip, worried she’d transgressed by broaching the subject.
“Yeah.”
“Yeah?” she asked hopefully.
He smiled. “Yeah, let’s do that. After all this blows over. I wana just… relax. Maybe just enjoy life.”
She smiled… “Fantastic!
Jace?”
“huh?”
“I love you, I have for a long time.”
“Love you too.”
**
Annika closed her eyes, feeling her body respond to Georgine’s kisses.
“We had better get up and begin the day.”
“Why?” Georgine rasped, her breath washing over Annika’s ear. “Why do you always make excuses when I want to make love to you?”
“I’m not making excuses.”
“Yes-you-are.”
Georgine moved her hand lower, right under Annika’s panties, fingers
touching the precisely trimmed bit of pubic hair.
Annika far larger hand wrapped round Georgine’s wrist, halting any further movement
“What are you scared of?”
“I’m not scared of anything.”
“Lies…” Georgine rasped, then laughed.
“Are
you scared of hurting him? Hurting me?” Gerogine began to twist the
hand held by Annika. “Is that why you keep all that passion bottled up?”
“You, I won’t hurt.” Annika growled while letting go of Gerogine’s hand. “You are such a pest.”
“Me?” Georgine laughed. “How bout you?”
“Me?” Annika raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah you, All pedantic.”
“Pedantic? That is a big word.” Teased Annika “You sure you know what that means?”
“Har..har.”
Georgine playfully nipped at Annika’s ear lobe. “Didn’t you get enough
hugs at home? Every time I touch you, you stiffen up like a steel beam.”
“When you are as big as I am you need be careful about being carried away by passion.”
“Well, you don’t gotta worry about that, you’re a cold fish.”
“Cold fish?” Annika didn’t get the meaning.
“A
cool customer… Must be difficult…” Georgine began slowly trailing
kisses down Annika’s neck while her hand delved down just a tad deeper.
“Keeping all that passion tamped down. Is that why you are always at the
gym?”
“I enjoy working out, keeps me from getting pudgy like you.”
“Ouch!
Georgine replied teasingly. “You always take poor Aidan with you,
little guy has the best physique on the island. Course if you asked me, I
think it’s because you like the feel of him between your big ole
boobs.”
“I…” Annika swallowed, breath hitching as Georgine ran fingers along her labia. “Stop…”
“Stop
what?” asked Georgine while trailing kisses across one of Annika’s
broad shoulder. Gently she pushed one finger then another into a very
wet sex.
“You don’t know what you are starting.”
“Oh, I bet I do… Wouldn’t you like to feel him in you?” Georgine smiled. “Feel him deep inside, I hear it’s incredible.”
“I’d hurt—”
“Well good morning Aidan!”
At Georgine’s cheery call Annika looked down to find him watching the goings on with rapt attention.
Annika blushed mightily. “I apologize for waking you, Georgine does not understand the word no.”
“Don’t need this…” Georgine pulled her other hand free and lifted Aidan’s blanket away.
“or this…” his pillow was next.
“or those.”
He got the hint and shimmied out of his bottoms.
“Damn….
You do have a nice physique!” Georgine giggled. “Now how about doing a
bit of mountain climbing to give Annika’s nipple a bit of attention?”
Aidan did as bid, scrambling up the sensitive slope and wholeheartedly setting to work.
Annika moaned. She was quickly losing control of the situation. “Aidan I don’t want you to feel pressured, you don’t – Oh!!”
He’d just used his teeth to nip her nipple!
She watched the little man hang on as her breasts began to grow. It felt astounding!
“Wait…where are you going?” cried Annika as Georgine moved away.
“I’m
moving lower, dummy. Don’t worry, I know how the equipment works.”
Georgine winked at Annika saucily while removing pesky panties before
setting to work.
Annika’s equipment was lots bigger, thought
Georgine, be huge to Aidan. Now, she’d never done this with a woman,
but… meh, how tough could it be?
Aiden held on as gorgeous Annika arched her back. Each time she moved, the breast he was on shifted mightily.
Every
sensation was novel. Annika had never experienced anything like this,
her boobs were growing, Georgine was working wonders with her tongue
and…
“Hey!”
Annika raised up slightly
Georgine was grinning wide. “Someone’s a virgin!” she said in a sing song voice.
An embarrassed Annika flopped down again.
“S’alight. I am too.”
“You are?” Annika whispered to Aidan. Suddenly she felt better about the situation.
“You
two are hopeless!” cried Georgine, before suddenly grinning again. “Oh
Adian? she sang "Wana help break down some barriers?”
Annika got what Georgine was hinting at. “No.” she said firm, “I’ll not risk hurting him.”
“Thought you might say that, you big party pooper you. No worries! I planned ahead.”
“What?”
Both
Annika and Aiden looked on as a naked Georgine bounded over to her
locker. Rummaging round a bit she found what she needed and turned
round.
“Tah-dah!” she cried out excitedly.
“That’s a…” Annika.
“You know, you can say it.” Georgine laughed. “A double dildo, Jeez!!”
Bounding
back, she crashed down into the bed again, the action caused Annika to
protect Aidan from flying off by covering him with a hand.
“Let’s see how this fits.”
Annika wasn’t ready for what Georgine was about to…
“Scheisse!”
“What?” asked Georgine, “I barely pushed it in, I know I didn’t break your—”
“Easy!” huffed Annika.
“Whatevs!” Georgine waved a hand dismissively. “Okay, Aidan ready to do some exploring?”
“I said—”
“He’s gonna be fine.” Georgine rolled her eyes. “You can’t hurt him if he’s inside this!”
“You mean?”
“Duh!”
Georgine slapped Annika’s hand away and plucked up Aiden. “For someone
so smart, you sure ask a lotta dumb questions. This is gonna be so fun!”
“Wait!” Annika commanded.
Georgine stopped immediately.
“Aiden. I don’t want to force you into anything.”
“Let’s try, I’m up for it.”
“Right then.” Annika relented, to Georgine’s delight.
“See the wee bitty hatch?” prodded Georgine.
To Aidan, nothing about this phallus was –wee bitty. Still he popped the little latch and slipped inside.
“He-is-awesome sauce!” cooed Georgine.
“What?” Annika’s brows knitted in confusion. “You say the strangest things.”
“Hush it!” Georgine could hardly wait. She began some serious maneuvering to get the … “Move your leg yah big lug!”
Annika
moved, impressed by Georgines dexterity in moving her legs round. She
was enthralled watching her smaller love slip one end of a rather big
phallus within. Georgine bit her lip and grunted, which gave Annika the
impression that it was a very tight fit. It also impressed her that
Gerogine was willing to accept a bit of discomfort on her part to ensure
the sex toy was big enough…
…Annika lost the thought the moment the tip of the phallus entered her.
“Hold my hands.”
Annika did so. Clasping both of Georgine’s hands.
“I’m gonna go slow, but it’s probably gonna smart when…” Gerogine grinned. “Well you’ll know soon enough.”
Annika lurched when Georgine punched though.
“Gentle!”
“Oopsie!” Gerogine responded coyly.
An unimpressed Annika clamped down on Georgine’s hands.
“Ouch, ouch, ouch…”
Annika relaxed her grip, moving her body to work in rhythm with Georgine.
Aiden held on to anything he could as the surface round him flexed every which dang way.
He
found by sprawling out both arms and legs he could stay put. It worked
for a time until condensation began for form on the circular walls. Big
fat droplets fell everywhere, all caused by the heat and humidity
generated by the two women.
The phallus was clear, though he
couldn’t see much out of it due to the heavy coating of arousal. With
one especially hard thrust he was sent zipping deep into the darkness of
Georgine. Another and he slid back into the light briefly then plunged
into the darkness of Annika.
He was powerless to stop the
ping-pong sliding so… he enjoyed the moment. Two huge women working
toward equally huge orgasms. What wasn’t there to like?
The mere
sent of their arousal made his member hard. The –hatch- he’d crawled in
by wasn’t exactly wet proof. Great gobs were slopping down to then be
flung all over. What was a tad unnerving was the sounds of the phallus
poping and squeaking as powerful muscles compressed it on all sides.
While inexperienced, Aiden could tell both women were near climax.
When it happened, the phallus yawed tremendously, but held.
“Mine!” bellowed Annika.
“Yours…” Georgine responded soft as droplets of Annika’s release fell across her legs.
“Oh shit!!”
“What?” Annika had barely recovered from climax.
“I’m late!”
“Late?” huffed Annika. “You mean?”
“Yes!”
Georgine wiggled free, falling off the bed in the process. Springing to
her feet, she darted round the room, throwing on clothes. “Work!!”
Gently, Annika withdrew the phallus, which Georgine had so roughly discarded on her end.
“Poor guy….” Soothed Annika as Gerogine hopped round while pulling pants on.
The little entrance was easy enough to find, one fingernail pried it open.
Aiden popped out, happy for fresh air.
The door slammed.
“That girl…” Annika shook her head before returning her attentions to Aiden. The instincts were too powerful to resist.
She slurped him up.
Within her mouth, Aiden really didn’t have much time to think as her tongue bandied him about effortlessly.
Seconds later he was in her hand.
Annika was mortified, she’d just…
“Whoa… someone stop the world from spinning.” Aiden fell forward. “Whata ride!”
“Are you okay?!” cried Annika in a rare burst of emotion.
“Yes.”
He responded while sitting up. “Now that’s two experiences I’d never
thought I’d have! In a toy and in a mouth!” he laughed.
Annika smiled, Aiden was tough. She liked that.
“Now, I may be new at this, but I do believe it only fair that you have some fun, no?”
Aiden smiled wide, anticipating another new experience.
**
Alone.
Grace cried uncontrollably and had done so since Ace had gone.
It was the toughest thing she’d ever done in ending their relationship.
The
women, her sisters had elected her to the group of seven. They would be
the arbiters. A ruling council charting the future of humanity. As such
they would be the biggest on Earth.
She’d be far too big to be with Ace.
He’d been stunned by her heartlessness. The coldness she displayed. The lack of any explanation.
Grace could see the hurt in his eyes, the confusion.
She wanted him to be mad at her, to yell, to call her names.
He didn’t…
He walked away.
“It’s
for the best…for the best.” Grace kept repeating the mantra, hoping if
she said it enough, her mind would accept the lie and her body would
stop aching for his touch.
That she would feel… nothing.
Cracks in the Armor by clacker
With one finger she absently drew lines in the sand as the waves crashed
on the beach. Her whole body ached for him, needed him near. The tears
would not stop.
“I can’t…” Grace shook her head. “I can’t mix him up in this. Can’t—”
“Didn’t know being single was a requirement for a revolutionary.”
At hearing the familiar voice, Grace looked back over her shoulder at Dafne.
“It’s for the best.” She said soft while roughly wiping tears away.
“Bullshit.”
“I don’t wana be lectured!” Grace barked. “Especially by someone who isn’t willing to make sacrifices to help the cause!”
Dafne laughed. “Is that supposed to make me feel all guilty and shit?”
“Did
you get arrested for the crime of being big?” Grace asked scornfully,
knowing the answer. “Get tossed in a pit like a piece of trash? Sent to
these islands in a hell ship?”
“Nope, nope, and nope.”
“Then shut up Dafne!”
Grace’s anger rose another notch at hearing Dafne laugh again.
“Poor Gracie baby! The world done you wrong, so now you’re gonna be the biggest and show em’!”
Grace stood. “Damn right I am! They are gonna pay for what was done!”
“Here I thought you were smart.” Dafne tisked. “Guess you never heard the phrase, life is unfair.”
“That’s
rich coming from you! Grace strode up to an unimpressed Dafne and poked
the taller woman in the shoulder. “Miss, I married a billionaire and
can do what I want!”
“Oh ouch!” Dafne raised a hand, making stabbing motions to her chest with an imaginary dagger. “You wound me Gracie girl!”
“Fuck you!”
“Whatever,”
Dafne raised a hand waving it dismissively. “I’ve held my tongue long
enough, this whole revenge shit is beyond stupid. The world treated you
bad, so
you’re gonna grow and make everyone small do as you say.”
“No!” Shouted Grace
“Yes!” Dafne shouted right back.
“You’ll see, we are gonna make a better world for all!”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah... sure you are. The road to hell and all that… you’ll end up hurting people and being a bully.”
Grace
couldn’t hold back, she lunged at Dafne who deftly side stepped.
Sticking out a foot, she tripped up Grace who landed face first in the
sand.
“See?” Dafne put her hands on hips. “You are nothing more
than a two-bit thug. Can’t handle a difference of opinion without
becoming violent. Good thing you dumped Ace, I’d hate to see what you
would do to him if he dared voice disagreement. Course, maybe that’s why
you dumped him, I mean gods don’t need the little folk asking questions
do they? Shit next thing you know, little people might want equality.
Can’t have that, can we?”
“You are a bitch!” Spat Grace.
“Yeah.” Dafne shrugged in agreement.
Grace stood, brushing herself off, back to the older woman.
For a time silence between them.
“So
we don’t do anything.” Grace finally spoke. “We just let the world go
on, let those who put us here go on with their happy lives. Let a bunch
of over entitled women run things and treat guys like crap.”
“I
didn’t say that.” Dafne walked over, placing hands on the smaller
woman’s shoulders, she gently turned her round. “You can still have your
revenge, but there are other ways to accomplish it besides using
violence to create some imagined utopia.”
“Like?” Grace asked dismissive.
“Like,
doing what you are doing here, working with men, giving them respect,
giving them love. Do the same in the wider world and you’ll gain far
more coverts to your way of thinking. No one likes to be forced into
anything Grace. Work within the system to change things.”
“Your husband didn’t voice opposition to my plan.”
“Didn’t
he? Jace doesn’t like violence, he told as much. He is uncomfortable
telling you what to do. All he did is give options. ” Dafne sighed. “You
know, I’ve learned lots from Jace. Mostly, I’ve learned patience. He
has a knack for waiting for just the right moment to take a course of
action. Wait for the right moment Grace, wait for your opponent to make a
mistake, then strike. You don’t have to upend everything to get what
you want.”
“What about that super food? We just tell that doctor guy no thanks?”
“No,
eat it and grow. Think of it as a safety measure, an insurance policy
in case those outside this island do something stupid.”
Grace nodded. “I’ll think about—”
“And get your ass over to Ace and apologize.”
“No, I treated him so badly I—”
“Yeah
yah did. Just explain what you were thinking, let him hear about all
your cloak and dagger games. Mostly say you are sorry.”
Again,
Grace was silent for a time. “It’s gonna be hard to convince the women
on this island. I mean they’ve committed to this and…” she looked up at
Dafne.
“We need you.”
“Oh no.” Dafne let go of Grace’s shoulders. “Not me.”
“You are the only one who pulls enough weight to hold us together. Everyone respects you.”
“You don’t get it. I’m older than you young pups. I just wana relax, wana retire and enjoy life with Jace.”
Grace put it blunt. “Without you, I can’t hold the factions together. I – Need- You.”
Dafne was about to speak when…
“Come quick!!”
Both looked over to see Georgine running toward them.
“We,” she huffed.
“You what?” barked Dafne.
“We found spies!” Georgine panted.
**
A subpoena from the U.S. Government. More specifically the House Oversight Committee.
“Great…”
murmured Jace while looking at the paper. “Just Great.” He’d made it to
the big leagues now. Seemed ages ago when he was living a quiet life in
states running the rental business. The twists and turns of fate had
led him to the here and now.
Obviously, they were going to
question him. Looking at the specifics of the ten-page letter, they
wanted to know every single detail concerning every single thing. Least
he had a month to pull all his data together to send for review. He then
had another month to answer written questions about the information he
was compelled to send to the committee. In the month after that, the
committee would be visiting the island, and then he had to travel to
Washington to appear before the committee for testimony.
“So
four months before I gotta go to Washington.” He let out a pained sigh
while looking out his window into the great beyond of Dafne’s space. His
little home sitting atop her nightstand. Here it was his world. Out the
window, her world.
Dafne would hit the roof when she heard about this.
As big as she was, she could go through the roof…
**
“Damn this ceiling is low.”
“It is not low,” Corrected Grace while appraising Dafne, “You are very tall.”
“So
I am.” Dafne put her hands on hips and looked down at the three women.
“the triple stupids.” She proclaimed with a shake of her head.
“You know these three?” Grace looked up at Dafne.
“Oh we know each other, don’t we girls?”
The three women looked down, clearly about to wet their pants due to fear.
“These three beat up Jace went we were still in the states. Beat him up, stole his truck, and left him on the side of the road.”
Annika
standing near was so incensed at the thought of Mr. Reuten being hurt
that she could not control her emotions. Stepping forward she slugged
the nearest woman. Girl went down like a sack of potatoes. The other two
cowered back further, pressing hard up against the concrete wall.
“Damn you got a hell of a punch.” Dafne was impressed. “You took all three of em out by yourself?
“I like to box, good for keeping in shape.” Annika said succinct.
“Uh-huh…” Dafne muttered. “So where’s the proof?”
“They
are refusing to talk, no matter we have what we need.” Annika opened up
a small, for her laptop. “These three, were sending encrypted messages,
but forgot they were on our server. “Marta…” Annika snagged the
smaller woman by the arm and pulled her forward. “Our network monitor,
found and logged all their messages.”
“Sneaky the way they did it.”
Marta had worked up the courage to speak. “They rarely sent a message
back to their handlers. Instead, they linked hidden attachments to
mundane work orders. So when each of the work groups opened the e-mail
to look at their schedule for the week, the hackers got a winder window
into our system.”
“You know the recipients?” Grace leaned over, and scanned a series of messages.
“Um… no.” Marta fidgeted a tad. “But we can find out.”
“Find out.” Grace straightened up, then looked at Annika. “You know what to do with them.”
“The matter will be handled.” Annika replied.
“Every
time you three dummies make a decision, it’s the wrong one. This time
it’s gonna cost you. Dafne turned and began to crouch down to get
through the door, the stopped. “After you’re finished, go see the doc
about those cuts.”
Annika nodded.
Dafne walked out.
“Marta?” asked Grace while extending an arm to hold back Annika a moment.
“Yes?”
“How good are you with computers? I know you took courses but—”
“Not just took courses, I have a degree.”
“I
see.” Grace clasped her hands behind her back. “So tell me, how hard
would it be to fool these –contacts- make them believe they are still
getting information from these three?”
“Take time. I’d need passwords and… well I’d have to write like they do you know, to seem believable.
Grace
looked at the three women, well two, as one was out cold. “I’m gonna
give you a choice, You can die at Annika’s hands or you can work for
us.”
“Work for you.” One stunned woman said immediately.
“Thought so.” Grace smiled sickly sweet.
**
The door slammed shut.
A deep breath… then a lazy release.
“The
girl is too emotional.” Annika observed Aiden. Little guy was currently
sponging ointment on the stitches running down her bicep. He didn’t
have to do a thing, she could more than take care of herself. Out of the
goodness of his heart, he wanted to take care over her and she allowed
it. It felt good to have someone give a damn.
“She cares about
you.” He said while smoothing another glob on the area round a stitch.
“Though I didn’t know she’d hyperventilate at the sight of blood, or
stitches, or bruises...”
“And I care for her.” Annika smiled
gently down at Aiden. “Thankfully so, because if I didn’t she’d have
been booted. Grace will calm her down.”
“You took all three of them on…wow.” Aiden looked up meeting her deep blue eyes.
Annika quirked an eyebrow “Don’t believe me?”
“Oh I do believe you. You have the scars to prove it.”
She chuckled. “Perhaps I was a bit over-confident, rushing in before pausing to consider the situation.”
“Still, you took on three big ole’ people and won.”
“They
aren’t that big to me.” Annika winked at Aiden. “Though, I must work on
my reaction time, too slow against the knife which sliced my arm.”
Aiden kept at it, slowly moving down her bicep. “To take on three people and win, you must really know your stuff, huh?”
She knew what he was getting at. Aiden was quite perceptive.
“I
had a six month stint in the military. Went to basic training, then was
deployed to an air base outside Koblenz. I wanted to be a police
officer and was accepted, but it fell though while I was studying. It is
difficult to be a police officer when you cannot fit in the station.”
Aiden wanted to snicker, but thought better of it.
“Ironically, the very police force I wish to work with arrested me and I was sent here.”
He
knew she was leaving lots out of the story, the really bad stuff, but
decided not to press. Annika wasn’t one of open up. In fact this was the
most she’d said about her past.
“Sometimes I have to deal with unpleasant matters, Aiden.”
The
giants didn’t always look round when they had conversations. More
specifically, look down when they talked. He’d heard plenty about
Annika. How the others gave her a wide berth. Must have been quite
lonely for her before Georgine and he came along.
“You keep everyone here safe,” he kept dabbing on ointment, “You keep me safe.”
She said nothing in reply, not surprising.
“Done.” He pronounced, watching as the muscles in her arm shifted. Annika was stronger than a pack of elephants.
Looking up, he saw a gleam appear in those blue eyes.
Uh-oh… thought Aiden.
“I’ve got cut on my lip, would you mind putting a bit of ointment on it.”
“Course.”
“When you are ready, then.” She replied.
Aiden
was confused for a moment, then smiled. Classic Annika, she liked
challenges. This time it was to climb up to her lips. He wanted to
succeed because besting one of her challenges always earned a reward.
Looking
round, he spied an easy way up, the waistband of her shorts. Sure he
could have clambered up her arm, but that was unwise given the stitches.
Jogging
along on the bed spread, he began his climb, happily finding purchase
in the elastic waist band. Her taking him to the gym had made such
climbing easy as pie. When he reached the contours of her abs, Aiden had
to pause and simply admire the view. Glorious defined knolls and
valleys of muscle ebbed and flowed with her every breath. The little
blond hairs stood up, the moment his bare feet touched her skin.
Stepping forward, he walked round the edge of her belly button. Stooping
down a bit, he ran his hand round the edge. Smiling when she let out a
long sigh.
Padding forward again, he meandered over those abs,
watching as the halter top she wore. Began to stretch as her breasts
began to swell with her arousal.
He was knocked off his feet when she
sat up slightly to remove her top. Those gigantic breasts were revealed
to him and Aiden was, as always, in awe.
“Hurry…” she prodded. He watching as her blue eyes disappeared, hidden behind swelling breasts.
Aiden
took a detour, deciding that it was best if he found a nipple to tease.
Skirting up the slope of her growing breast, he dallied a bit on that
mountain top. His hand running over the many bumps of her arreola before
finally touching her nipple.
He began to rise faster as her arousal spiked.
“Lip…” she breathed.
Aiden lost his footing and took a long tumble down her breast, sprawling out on her neck. All in all, not a bad turn of events.
Behind, him her hands moved, finger sexily tweaking hard nipples.
For some moments, Aiden thought about how to climb up to her lips.
Anikka uncharacteristically made it easy. She dipped her chin down.
“Looks like you forgot something?” She smiled, wincing a bit from the cut on her bottom lip.
He had forgot something, the most important thing, ointment.
“Well… damn…” he groused. “Plum forgot it, too excited to explore you.”
“Perhaps you can get it in a moment. First I’d like it if you would…” she fell silent.
He knew she wasn’t so good at articulating what was desired.
“Let me go within you.”
Her eyes widened in horror, “No! no… I’d hurt you.”
“You wouldn’t.”
“I would! I’m really big and if I should lose control—”
“That’s the idea!” Aiden laughed. “I think you’re supposed to lose control. Please…” he said soft. “let me try.”
Her mind said no, but the instincts were too strong. She wanted this!
“Okay.” She said firm. “But Aiden?”
“Yes?”
She moved to pick him up, body suddenly sandwiched between her thumb
and forefinger. He zoomed up before her eyes. It was a jarring
experience each time he was picked up, but he trusted Annika completely.
More so than Georgine, awful as that was.
“If we do this, I… You see my heart will be yours completely and—”
“It’s scary. Because you won’t be in control.”
He knew her well.
“Yes.” Her tongue darted out to lick her lips. “You’ll be in control.” She laughed incredulous. “Here you are, this, this…”
“Wee bitty, is what Georgine says.”
Annika chuckled. “Yes, wee bitty and having my heart in your hands.”
“Sometimes we have to trust.”
He watched as she thought on that. A moment later an amused Aiden was flying over her body. Apparently the decision was made.
Aiden
watched in awe as Annika used two fingers of her free hand to open
herself to him. The intensity of her musky arousal almost led him to
orgasm right then and there.
He only dallied a moment to build his courage up. Then dove in bodily, her gigantic sex gobbling him up whole.
The both, orgasmed immediately.
Aiden spurted out of her to then be coated in her sticky release.
"Cover...
you..." The intensity of climax was such that Annika could scarcely
move for a time. When she did, it was on pure instinct. Reaching down
between her legs, she took hold of Aiden, bringing him to her mouth,
she slurped him up.
Within her mouth, he was pinned by her tongue which cleaned him head to toe.
Released into her hand, he was placed upon her left breast.
Not
a word was spoken between them, each silently processing the many
layers of sensations and emotions after being completely united.
He shivered.
Her warm hand covered him protectively.
“Mine…” Annika breathed. “You are mine, Aiden.”
Aiden
was unconsciously driven in his response. Instinct crying out,
demanding he give fealty to her much as Georgine had before. Annika was
the dominant female their relationship and his protector
“Yours.” He replied soft.
Annika hummed with contentment.
**
Ace was not a man who lost his temper.
In fact Grace had never seen him flat out mad.
Now she had.
Standing in between her gigantic boots, he pointed a finger up at her and let her have it.
In any other circumstance, it’d be comical to see a little guy yelling up at someone as big as she.
Grace didn’t find it comical, she listened, took his words to heart because she loved the guy.
What
he said, was truth. She should have talked to him, clued him into what
was going on, and even bounced ideas off him. That is what people in
committed
relationships did, they worked things out together.
He was right.
She hoped he would forgive and they could be together again.
She needed him.
“So you gonna take over the world still?” he mumbled.
Grace
smiled. Ace was drifting off to sleep. Lil’ guy had a long day. First
working a 12 hour shift, then giving her a good telling off, finally
marathon make up sex.
“I dunno…” she stared up at the concrete ceiling. “Dafne made some good points… in her usual sensitive way.
He laughed at that. “Tact and Dafne don’t run together too well.”
“Yeah…” Grace replied.
“She got a point though, lots of people tried taking over the world, didn’t end well mostly.”
“So you agree with her?”
He caught the defensiveness in her tone.
“Not
a matter of agreeing. The way I see it, you can go through with the
plan. Just know you’re gonna havta do some nasty things, gonna hatva
hurt people. People my size will be hurt, but also people your size.
They are gonna fight back, these countries.”
“Guess I’m too idealistic, huh?”
“Nuthin wrong with that. A matter of what you’re prepared to do tah get what you want.”
Long after he’d fallen asleep, Grace remained awake. Starring at the ceiling, she mulled over the next move.
Trials and Travails of Domestic Bliss by clacker
He looked up from his desk and out the window of is little home.
“Oh Jacey honey?” Dafne cooed from outside.
Jace
smiled, He knew she tried to sneak up to his home. Not possible when
you are over 100 feet, the vibrations let him know she was walking over.
Sliding back in his chair, he stood then walked to the front door. The
place he had was little more than a bath and an office. Dafne wanted
them to live as normal a life as possible given the circumstances. That
meant sleeping in the same bed, having meals together, despite having
disparate sizes
Opening the door, he walked out and stood in awe.
There she was looming over his little abode, all 120 feet of her. He knew she loved making him look up at her body.
One
of her hands was buried in bikini bottoms. The scent of salt and sea
air and of her arousal permeated the air. So such so that Jace became
hard.
Not that she could see that. Not over her ever-enlarging breasts.
He
watched fascinated, as the top of her red bikini got tighter and
tighter as it fought a losing battle to contain those breasts.
“Baby! How I wish you could feel what’s going on inside my boobs! It’s…” she sighed in pleasure. “It’s incredible!”
“That’s it girls…” she looked down at her swelling chest. “Grow.”
“Oh!” she smiled coyly. “my top is getting a bit – confining.
Open mouthed, Jace watched the fabric stretch… and stretch over perfect breasts.
“Sure is tight.” Dafne rested her free hand on her hip while thrusting her massive chest forward.
“Don’t’ think it can hold much longer baby… getting so big.” She called down from above.
Jace was rooted to his spot, watching those globes grow bigger and bigger the fabric straining to contain…
A pop, as a seam gave way.
“Oh!”
Another pop.
“Just too big for my lil’ top!” Dafne laughed, her chest shaking as she did so.
After a valiant effort to constrain her swelling chest, the top tore, then flopped down to drape over his entire home.
“Oopsie…”
Dafne leaned over and smiled. Her free hand rose, one finger coyly
touching her bottom lip. “Looks like I accidentally buried your house.”
“And me.” Jace added while crawling out from acres of fabric.
“Off with those clothes mister.” She commanded playfully.
Jace was happy to comply.
“These big boobs are soooooo heavy… I think…”
Abruptly
Dafne fell to her knees. Knocked off his feet, Jace watched as she
maneuvered her massive breasts to either side of him and his
comparatively tiny abode.
“Oh much better!” sighed Dafne. “They just keep getting bigger.”
“Um…Dafne?”
Jace watched as the walls of flesh continued to rise to either side of
him. Her breasts began squeezing his little house, the timber walls
popping and creaking under the strain.
Her eyes told him all he needed to know. Goodbye little house.
He
clamored to the top of the house. Walking cross the flat roof, he heard
a crash and whipped round. One wall had given way, pushed in by
unyielding flesh.
“Yes…” she breathed, “big…”
It was true
she was big; the upper curve of her breasts was above the roofline and
rising higher. This was the biggest he’d seen her get.
“Better get on the lifeboat honey, your little home won’t hold much longer against my girls.”
Jace clamored up the side of her mountainous right breast.
“That’s
right… climb me little one.” Her breathing picked up, causing his
footing to slip as the breast he was on undulated beneath him.
“Bigger!” she urged, entranced by seeing his little home being crushed by her breasts.
Another crash as another wall gave way.
“Bigger!”
this time the word came out in a prolonged moan. Atop the curve of her
still growing breast, Jace knew she was continuing to tease her gigantic
sex.
Finally, she could take no more teasing. Huge hands moved
to either side of her breasts. With a bit of pressure, Dafne crushed
his house.
Jace was enraptured by the casual display of her
power, so much so he didn’t mind his home being demolished. Not like he
had much in there anyway.
Dafne reached for him.
Plucked off her breast his bare feet touched the concrete top of the nightstand.
Slowly… sexily… she began to rise up before him.
She stripped off her bottoms, again her hand delved down to toy with her sex.
“That’s it baby…” she breathed. “I love it when you watch me. Get ready. I want you in me.”
He
did watch, completely engrossed in the way her muscled abs undulated as
she pleasured herself. Dafne was flawless. Her skin was without
blemish and tanned from working outdoors. Her silky black hair shinned
in the light streaming through the windows. Moreso than the other women,
Dafne was muscular, not a big and bulky type of muscular though she was
broad shouldered. No, she was lithe and perfectly proportioned.
“Baby…”
Her breathing was picking up, chest heaving outward, “…Baby, I need
you!” There was deep frustration in her voice. “I can’t climax without
you!”
Her hand left her sex, fingers coated in arousal grasped him.
There Jace rode between thumb and forefinger as the landscape that was
his wife settled into a gigantic bed.
From above, he watched as
terrifically long legs parted, spreading wide while her free hand built
up a wall of pillows so she could better see him.
She loved to watch her sex engulf him. Loved to watch as she coated him with her release.
Lowered
before her gigantic sex, it was difficult not to feel a sense of
wonder. At his size, Jace could see every detail, the droplets of
wetness falling to the bedspread below. The way the light played upon
her sex causing the arousal coating her sex to glimmer.
“I’m gonna gobble you up. Gonna pull you so deep into me!” she rumbled lustily.
He readied himself.
In he went, headfirst.
“Oh fuck!” Dafne threw her head back, already gigantic breasts billowing bigger. Damn! They’d gotten so heavy!
Her body caressed him. She loving the feeling of knowing Jace was completely one with her.
Biting
her lower lip, Dafne concentrated. Using muscles that usually clamped
down hard on her phallus to gently massage his whole body.
“Deeper…”
she grunted… “yeah…” Her tongue darted out licking dry lips as she
pulling him further into a cavernous ten foot deep vagina.
Waves
of pleasure crashed over her whole body. “That’s it!” she huffed,
feeling him squirming within, “Go all the way, touch it, and make me
cum!”
His little hands were so very close to her cervix! She
could feel him reaching out… tiny arms stretching, hands reaching,
fingers probing…
In that moment, the realization hit. A sudden lucidity that rose from the depths of her unconscious.
No matter what she did, no matter how hard she wished to stop…
She was going to keep growing, but...
The growth would stop, for her, for all.
As his tiny hand brushed her cervix, she could feel his orgasm.
The
tiny drops of his seed set off a firestorm of pleasure that bowled
through every cell in her body. As Dafne tipped over the edge into
orgasm, her sex worked to release him. Muscles undulating faster and
faster as he moved within until…
He flushed out of her.
Leaning
forward to see over huge breasts, Dafne let out a moan filled with
dominance as the flood began. The eroticism of dousing him with her
release causing her to erupt again, then again.
“Cover you!” she
cried, responding to the primal urge to claim him. Her aroma containing a
warning to other women to stay clear of what was hers.
“Mine.”
She growled possessively, reveling in this show of power. Not only over
him, but over all the women on the island. She was the biggest …
… and was going to get bigger.
“Ugh!” she grunted releasing another surge. Jace had attempted to stand, the force of her torrent blew him back.
“More!!” Dafne bellowed. Her body responded with a prolonged release that was incredible in intensity.
Jace held on as he was plucked up and brought before four foot lips.
“I must!” Cried Dafne, the urges were just too strong.
“I know.” Jace answered, this wasn’t necessarily his favorite moment in their lovemaking.
Popped into her mouth, he darted about, bodily pushed by her tongue, and then pinned against the roof as she her orgasmed again.
Thankfully,
she always released him quickly. Unceremoniously he was spit out into
her palm, then licked over the length of his body by a massive tongue.
Dafne lay back, exhausted.
Jace found himself on of her huge nipples, her hand moved over him, giving warmth to his wet body.
A slow elevator ride downward as her breasts regressed back to a more – normal - size.
This was the part he loved best. Being with her in the afterglow of orgasm.
“Jace… I love you so…”
“Love you.”
“So…” her hand lifted away allowing her to eye him. “…when were you going to tell me about the subpoena from Congress?”
Busted.
“It’s alright.” She soothed. “We haven’t exactly had much time lately to talk.
“How’d you know?”
“Easy,” she shrugged. “Strange woman shows up on the island and people take notice.”
“Yeah, guess so.”
“I wana go with you when you are called to testify.”
“Dafne…” Jace pursed his lips. “You’re 120 feet tall.”
“Yes, probably be 150-170 by the time you travel to Washington.”
“True.” That was big! “I felt you might wana go, so I did a bit of checking.
“Oh?”
“The Capitol is 288 feet in height, you know to the top of the dome.”
“I’m a big girl. So?”
Jace knew he needed to tread carefully.
“It’s
more than just height Dafne. I mean, you gonna have to use the bathroom
and there aren’t bathrooms like we have here. Where would you shower,
or change or…or sleep?”
Truthfully, she hadn’t thought of that.
Everything on the island was enlarged to conform to her, and the other
women. Buildings were on their scale. The ceilings in the new prison
complex were 500 feet. Wastewater treatment plants built to handle the
considerable output of giants. Desalination plants built to provide
hundreds of thousands of gallons of fresh water.
“Then you mustn’t go.” She said firm.
“I don’t have much choice.”
Dafne sighed.
“My
love, I’m not one to impose my will on you, but in this case you can’t
go. I won’t have you standing alone in that den of wolves. Tell that
worthless committee chair that I must travel with you, or you don’t
show.”
“I’ll be arrested for not showing Dafne.”
“I’d like
to see them try and come here to arrest you. We’ve got 20,000 women on
this island willing to defend you, led by the biggest bitch of them
all.”
“I don’t wana see people get hurt.”
“Neither do I, but I won’t shy away from force should they try and press the issue.”
He knew she wasn’t going to budge on this…
“I’ll write and ask—”
“No.” Dafne corrected. “You’ll write and tell them I’m coming.”
He remained silent.
“I’m sorry to be this way Jace, I don’t relish telling you what to do, but—”
“You are looking out for my welfare.”
“I
am…” Dafne said firm. “You know how men get treated outside this
island. Know that they have little protection, or much in the way of
rights. I’m damned ashamed of the way my gender has acted. All of em’
every single one spouting this superiority drivel is a fool. Let them
see me Jace, let them see how big I am, then… then let those women stand
between my toes and talk up to me about their being superior.”
Jace had to admit, her words did conjure up quite and image.
“I gotta handle this my own way Dafne.”
Though she could continue to argue, Dafne let the issue pass, for now.
“I’ve come to another decision, Jace.”
“You have?” he asked warily.
“I’m
gonna eat that enhanced food, grow even bigger. These young pups are
raring for a fight, someone has to grab them by the scruff of the neck
and tell them no.”
“Okay.”
“That’s it huh? Okay.”
He watched a smirk appear on her lips.
“I just…”
“You what?”
Jace cursed his broaching the subject. Mouth got ahead of his brain.
“Well, I hope as big as you get that you’ll still see me as a person.”
“How long have you been worrying about this?” Dafne scooted up a tad, the earthquake rocking the breast he was on.
“For a bit.” He replied. “Wondering if I’ll fit in your world, being so small.”
“Jace,
you are my world. Of course I’ll always see you as a person. To see you
as anything less would betray everything I believe.”
“Okay.” He willed a bit more firmness into his tone.
Her tummy growled causing Jace laughed. Dafne was always hungry after sex.
“Now, go make me a sandwich.” She commanded imperiously.
“You bet.” He lay back on her nipple.
After a playful harrumph of mocking disapproval. Dafne flipped the call switch on the bed frame.
The staff would get her some food.
Course she’d probably need to put some clothes on.
She frowned.
Jace
would probably need clothes too. Dafne glanced over at his… well the
pile of sticks that was his little house. She’d gotten a bit carried
away…
Her frown deepened.
**
In the silence, she closed her eyes.
Adrenaline
coursed through her veins, the result of what Aiden would call a knock
down drag out fight. One of the triple stupids… Annika smirked at using
Dafne’s moniker for the three women. One of them had decided to escape
from a work detail. Unfortunately, escape was not a difficult thing to
do. So many work groups covering the island made it easy to slip away.
The woman, Claire by name had disappeared after 1st roll call.
Annika sighed. All work had to stop, the various groups placed on lock down.
“Terrible
loss of efficiency.” She muttered, knowing they were working fast to
finish the new prison to before hurricane season.
After a
half-day search, Clarie was found in a storage closet. The woman truly
was dumb as Dafne said, attempting to escape of an isolated island.
Annika
made a mental note to remind the security team that just because a
space is too small for them does not mean it is too small for everyone.
She supposed it was just natural to look at a closet in which you could
not fit, then think it as empty on that basis. Everyone approached
things from their own perspective.
The security team…
…her security team.
She was in charge, having been appointed by Grace.
It was an awesome responsibility to bear.
Opening
her eyes, Annika silently grumbled. The stitches in her arm were torn
in the fight with Claire. Little woman was quite a scrapper.
She smiled, scrapper… another of Aiden’s sayings.
The doc had done well to get her sewed up again.
It hurt.
She’d not say so though.
Claire paid the price, her bones would soon be coral.
The door opened, Georgine…
“Why are you sitting in the dark?”
With a flick of a switch, the lights popped on. Annika having to close her eyes for a moment.
“Hot
water is back on in the showers.” Announced Georgine while pulling off
her robe. Bending low, she began rummaging through a very untidy locker
for some comphy clothes.
Shower would be good. Annika stood.
Piece by piece she pulled off her clothing, then folded each neatly,
before tossing on her robe.
She stopped at the door.
“Where is Aiden?” she asked coolly.
Georgine blanched a look of horror on her face. “Oh shit! I left him in—”
“The showers!” growled Annika. “You must be cognizant him at all times!”
“I’ll go and—”
“I’ll go.” Annika walked out.
In the silence, Georgine sat on the edge of her bed.
She’d screwed up. Shame morphed into anger.
“Fuck this!” she yelled.
**
“And just what do you think you’re doing?”
Aiden covered his privates with his hands and tried to stop shivering, that and not piss himself.
As with every single woman on these islands, she was flat out gorgeous!
And mad as a wet hen.
“I…”
he squeaked. Many men think themselves brave. Let them stand in his
place right now and truly see if their courage matched their ego.
“Well?” her brows scrunched together.
“I-I-I… I apologize miss.” Adien was shaking now from more than cold. “You see I was with someone, but she up and left me here.”
“So you say.”
“The honest truth!” defended Aiden. “I’m pretty good climber but not straight up a dang tile wall!”
“Many apologies.”
As the woman whipped round and looked up, Aiden breathed a huge sigh of relief.
A hand was lowered, Annika’s hand.
A relieved Aiden stepped on.
He
loved Annika’s style. Not one more word of explanation. She just picked
him up and walked away. Nor did the other woman voice protest. Course
she wouldn’t… this was Annika. Tough as nails Annika. The queen of
badasssery.
“Seems you have quite a way with women.”
A shocked Aiden looked up. “Did you just crack a joke?”
“No.”
“I’m pretty sure you just tried—”
“No.”
Lifted up, he eyed the soap tray warily. Georgine had left him and –”
“I’ll be sure not to leave you.”
Nodding, he stepped onto the tray with confidence.
After all, Annika always looked out for him.
**
“She treats me like a kid!”
“You
are a kid.” Grace was a tad grumpy. She had Ace were in the warm up
rounds of lovemaking before Georgine thumped on the door.
“I am not!”
“You
are.” Grace raised a hand fingers rubbing her temple. “Look, it’s not a
shameful thing to be called a kid. Just means you need to watch,
listen, and learn”
“I do!” whined Georgine.
Grace’s eye’s
tracked over to the little trailer. Ace had excused himself and zipped
inside when Georgine showed up. Little stinker!!
“Anyway, doesn’t matter. I broke up with her!”
“That’s awful rash Georgine. Perhaps you’d best think it though? When you have a chance to calm down a tad.”
“No. I left a note and packed my stuff. I’m tired of her always talking down to me.”
Grace shook her head. Georgine was young and dumb. “I know Annika, she’s not gonna take that well. What about Aiden?”
“Ah,” Georgine waved dismissively. “He’ll get along, preferred her anyway.”
“How do you know that?”
“Well, she never leaves him in the shower.”
Grace thought she heard Ace laugh from within his trailer.
“I need to date just big people, people who can look out for themselves and don’t need to be helped with everything.”
“Is that what you think? You really haven’t learned anything.”
“Oh come off it!” Georgine barked. “Everyone knows we do the heavy lifting round here!”
“We do.” Grace conceded. “Size gives us advantages.”
“See!” sneered Georgine.
“Did you design this place?” Grace looked round at their surroundings.
“No, but I could!”
“You
could, but you didn’t. Nor did you design the fresh water system, the
sewage system, the electric system, water drainage, irrigation systems,
food production, —”
“Alright already!” Georgine rolled her eyes. “I could learn. I’m not dumb!”
“Not
saying that. What I am saying it that you chose not to learn. Why?
Perhaps it’s because that’s not what you are interested in?”
“Boring!” yodeled Georgine.
Grace
closed her eyes. Dense as a brick wall this one. “What you do in your
relationships is your own business. Just don’t pull that superiority
crap like those on the mainland. That will be their ruin, and ours as
well if we let it take hold. Every life has value, big or small.”
“I know that.”
“You
better.” Warned Grace. “Cause without these fellas, we’d be lost here,
out in the elements and starving to death. Remember this. That’s what
those bitches on the main land wanted. We are alive only because of Mr.
Reuten and these little fellas.”
Grace fell silent a time. “It’s probably best you did only date big. Aiden’s too good for you.”
Georgine’s eyes welled with tears. Standing, she stormed out, sure to slam the door behind her.
**
For one hour, she'd not said a word. For one hour he’d moved about her body, dabbing ointment on wounds.
The look on her face was withering. Annika was well and truly mad.
He
knew her, and knew why she was furious. Annika viewed Georgine’s
leaving it as a betrayal of the deepest kind. Loyalty was everything in
Annika’s world. If she gave you a promise, she damn well lived up to it
and expected the same from others.
“You wana leave me?”
Aiden looked up from working on a particularly nasty scratch across Annika’s tummy. “No.”
“Just say so Aiden.”
“I-want-to-be-with-you.”
He said slow, sure to enunciate every word to underscore his point.
“You’re the best thing that ever happened to me.”
“Very well, we stay together.”
Picked up, he was pushed against plush lips.
Aiden smiled. Annika wasn’t one to dally, she made a decision and went all in.
“Thank you for taking care of my wounds.” Her hot breath ruffled his hair.
“Now…” Those huge lips stretched into a smile. “Tell me how I might – return the favor?”
Aiden
heard it first, the sound of fabric beginning to stretch. Looking back
he smiled seeing the navy blue midriff baring shirt beginning to
stretch. Giant nipples stood out in stark relief, straining against the
fabric, just begging to be set free.
Beyond growing breasts, the
muscled plain of Annika’s abs. Those incredible abs undulated with her
every breath and her breathing was rapid picking up. (probably due to
the hand shoved deep into black panties.)
The women on these
islands where not only stupendously big, but off the scale stunning.
Each and every one of them was incredible. To his eyes, the single most
incredible was Annika. They were very different people Annika and he.
Somehow they fit together like peas and carrots.
A thought struck him as he looked down her incredible body.
“Well?” she prodded.
“I wana watch.” He said without missing a beat.
Her eyebrows rose causing Adien to laugh. “Be fun!” he defended.
“You wish to watch as I…”
“Yeah, just set me down there between your legs and do your business.”
Annika laughed, a rarity for her. Her laugh was genuine and lovely, he wished she would do it more often.
“If you watch me…then I want to watch you.”
“Now that’s something Aiden hadn’t thought of, but what was good for the goose was good for the gander.
“Alrig—” his voice cracked causing her to laugh again. “Will do.” He managed.
With
her free hand, she tore off her panties. Pretty damned impressive to
watch. She was way more coordinated than he was, undressing for sex was
an awkward thing to do in front of somebody.
Set down before her,
he fumbled out of clothes while she scooted back to lean up against the
headboard. Course all that movement caused him to take a tumble and
bounce round a bit.
Gaining his feet, he looked round. To either side, her toned thighs rose up like walls.
Directly ahead… her massive sex.
Entranced, he plodded forward.
Purposely she slid a tad, moving her sex towards him till it filled his entire view.
He
looked up and swallowed hard, watching as she delved on finger deep
within. When it was withdrawn, a long clear strand of her arousal clung
to that finger. It stretched and stretched, the rope like strand finally
snapping under the strain.
Her display made him grow longer, thicker and harder than ever before.
“I’m gonna cover you Aiden.” She husked lustily. “Gonna claim you as mine and mine alone.”
“Yes.” He said, still completely enthralled. “Claim me.”
Annika’s head tiled back and she let out the most erotic moan Aiden had yet heard.
His eyes were drawn to her fingers as they moved, toying with a rapidly engorging clitoris.
“Show me.”
He knew what she wanted.
“Yes…Aiden…good.” she watched him, fascinated by the mechanics of it. The way he moved to pleasure himself.
Her breathing picked up, still expanding breasts heaving.
“Faster.” She commanded.
He happily complied, working to maintain his balance as her hips began rocking.
“Uh…” she grunted, tongue licking dark lips as she gazed at him, watching as he began to orgasm.
Her fingers moved furiously now, teasing and massaging until…
“Aiden!!” she groaned, unable and unwilling to stop the impending climax.
The full force of her release hit, sending him tumbling back head over heels.
As he lay prone, she drenched him again and again… before finally exhausting all her reserves.
He knew what was gonna happen.
Into her mouth he went to be slathered clean by her tongue.
“You
are mine.” She’d plopped him out into a waiting hand and raised him
before penetrating blue eyes. “Mine alone!” she growled.
“All yours…” he happily acquiesced.
Pressed against her lips, Aiden was completely under her spell.
**
“We go or you don’t”
Jace was taken aback by that declaration. It was one thing for Dafne to demand to go, but now so did Grace and Annika.
“All
three of you.” He put hand on hips. Jeez! It felt like an inquisition
with all three looming over him at table. “Now how is that gonna work?
Just book a room in a local hotel?”
“I do not know…” Annika
admitted when Dafne and Grace looked at each other then towards her.
“Mr. Reuten, trust me when I say we speak for everyone on these islands,
big and small, you must not go alone. You would be vulnerable and that I
cannot allow for your own safety.”
“We could use a hell ship, to sail to New York… or… I dunno…” Grace’s voice trailed off.
“Not
to be mean, Jace prefaced. “ but you three marching down the streets of
New York would set off a panic which would create chaos. Not to mention
the physical damage you’d inflict on streets and cars…”
The women looked so downcast, Jace felt awful.
“Remember, the committee is coming here first, maybe make your case to them?”
The three perked up.
“You could give them a tour?” suggested Jace.
“Me!?”
“Yes, you.” He laughed as Dafne buried her head in hands.
“You are the warden.” Grace added.
“We were supposed to corner him.” Complained Dafne while pointing a finger at little Jace. “You both suck.”
Grace laughed.
Anikka shrugged.
The Committee comes calling by clacker
Tablet in hand, Jace waited.
The dock upon which he stood was completely empty, save the few men hauling ropes to tie up the ship.
The
members of the committee wanted to fly in via government jet. Jace told
them that doing such was impossible. The vast majority of the airfield
had been absorbed into the prison complex. Since they didn’t ask, he
didn’t explain that the runways had become part of a running track for
the women on the island.
Those on the committee complained about
traveling by ship, as ships were slow. Jace didn’t give a damn, though
he dared not tell them that. The prisoners had all arrived by ship, not a
converted cargo ship like these prima donnas were arriving on, but hell
ships.
As a hefty gangway was hoisted into position, Jace looked
up at the sky. Beautiful billowing clouds set against a beautiful blue.
Here on these islands, a world had been created. Unlike the mainland,
this world was one in which large and small worked together. He hoped it
would remain that way.
Down the ramp they came, all 14 committee members.
Plus another and her security entourage.
This was unexpected.
Jace
studied her, a very commanding presence. The woman known as –Dark Fire –
dictator of mainland Europe and Western Russia. She was brutal in
conquest, but had garnered a reputation of treating people fairly. So
much so, her lands had become a haven of sorts for men looking to escape
oppression.
“Just you to greet us?”
Always a pleasure to
see Sarah Ragsdale. The C.E.O. of the rental company which he’d managed
long ago did her best to use 12 feet of height to intimidate him. She
stood well into his personal space, hands on hips, looking down.
Jace
found it amusing. She’d soon lose the attitude. On this island, she was
small, just hadn’t felt it yet. One thing did strike him. It was
terribly petty, but good gracious Ragsdale had gotten fat! Buttons on
her power outfit were straining to contain her bulk.
He side stepped. “It is my great pleasure to welcome you.”
The
women were decidedly unimpressed having him as their welcoming
committee. None bothered to introduce themselves. Rude, but again, Jace
didn’t give a damn.
“Your baggage will be delivered to your
quarters.” Jace gestured to some old duce and a half trucks. “If you’ll
hop in, the drivers will take you to the prison.”
Dafne had a very enlightening – tour – planned.
“In those?” one member balked.
“In those.” Jace smiled sickly sweet. “Unless you’d like to walk?”
The
committee members grumbled, but got on. All but Dark Fire, she remained
standing next to him. All 40 some odd feet of her, dressed in what
looked like to be an Old style khaki German military uniform, complete
with big ole black boots and peaked service cap.
“Might I help?” Jace looked up as she looked down at him, red hair blowing about in the breeze.
“Yes.” She replied.
Jace didn’t know what to make of that, but the committee members were waiting.
He quickly surmised big Darkster wasn’t going. With a wave, he let the drivers know all were on board.
Off the trucks went, big women scrunched in and holding on for dear life.
Despite the circumstances Jace almost laughed out loud at the sight.
“People
often tell me I have...” His attention now focused solely on this
commanding woman watching she quirked head to one side, a smile appeared
on lips. “… a – knack – for knowing who is in charge.”
He’d thought she was French, but her accent was all German.
“Well, I wouldn’t –” he began to qualify her statement.
“No.” she interrupted. “You are in charge.”
She had quite a presence, this Dark Fire.
“Madam, here in this island –”
“Chancellor.”
“Madam
Chancellor,” Jace corrected. “I run the business side of things, a
whole cadre of people large and small do the legwork required to make
this venture a success.
“Interesting how you describe it as a business, and not what it is - a prison.”
“Chancellor—”
“I have read and re-read your report Mr. Reuten. May I say how I admire what you have accomplished.”
“On behalf of everyone who made it possible… thank you.”
“I’d like a tour, Mr. Reuten led by you.”
“Have to be by flatbed truck.”
“No,
we will walk.” She smiled, looking at him like a cat sizing up its
prey. “Need a ride on my shoulder perhaps? I hear that’s how your wife,
Dafne is it? How Dafne carried you for a while. Before she grew larger
that is…”
She certainly had done her homework.
“Ready?”
“Ready.” He said firm as she reached for him.
**
“Why
are you fucking crying!?” Yelled Dafne. “What’s the matter honey?” She
moved to place boots to either side of Sarah Ragsdale. “Some meanie go
and pop your balloon?”
The uniformed guards to either side of Dafne laughed.
“You wanted a tour, didn’t-cha?” Dafne smiled darkly, “Well, you’re gonna get one sweetheart! The full experience!”
“You can’t do this!” cried one of the women. “We are members of Congress!”
“Oh?” Dafne mocked while making a show of looking round.
“You see any Congress here?”
When Dafne asked, Annika silently shook her head, to indicate no.
“I
don’t either,” Dafne looked back down at the group. “So…” she drawled.
“You do what the fuck I tell you! No one can save you now.”
To the last one, the women cowered back in fear.
Dafne looked right down at Ragsdale and smiled.
“Matriculate em’!”
Annika
raised an arm, pointing to a cavernous open door. “Move!” she yelled.
When the group hesitated, She leaned right over them “Jetzt!”
Course none knew what that meant, but they all did as ordered.
Dafne
smirked. “The will to resist had been broken. Just like it had been for
the countless groups of women sent to this island.”
**
Ace didn’t like surprises.
Seeing this woman, was a surprise, a nasty one.
Still,
the Chancellor was polite, direct, and extremely inquisitive. She’d had
a list of questions about all the various infrastructure on the island.
From desalination plants producing fresh water, to power plants, to
waste disposal, she asked a billion questions. Okay, not that many, but
lots of questions.
Those in her posse dutifully recorded answers and took photos of various equipment.
“Relax,” she smiled, “I admire your skill. The work is incredible.”
“Thank
you Chancellor.” Ace wiped his brow. It wasn’t horribly hot out, this
was nervous sweat. He was so glad when his feet touched the ground.
She’d carried him round the better part of three hours, asking this and
that about this and that.
“Mr. Reuten.”
“Jace is fine by me if you like.”
She smiled, “Mr Reuten, May we talk? Perhaps in a space more private?”
“Of course,” he waved a hand. “Guest quarters are on the North Coast.”
“Right up the road, added Ace.”
“Good, I wish to walk about a bit more, “I shall meet you there in two hours. Please, don’t be late.”
“I will be prompt Chancellor.” She was German alright, mused Jace.
She strode off, followed by her many minions.
“She wants somthin’”
“Yes she does Ace.” Jace replied, “She sure does.”
**
Sarah Ragsdale screamed in pain as needles where driven into her right arm.
“Shots.” The huge guard stated the obvious. “Keep you from getting Rabies.”
“Rabies!” she shouted, before being shoved forward.
Clothes were thrust at her. Shirts, pants, socks, boots, unmentionables… Dumped on her all at once.
“Room 1195” called the guard, assigning rooms to those ahead in the line.
“Room 1283”
She reached the massive desk and the guard behind it.
“Listen, I think we get the idea of how things work—” Ragsdale was cut off.
“You hear her Beth?” The guard looked back at another huge woman, “She says she knows how things work round here.”
“Sure she does.” Beth, standing in the corner laughed. “You got no idea sweetheart.”
“Room 1408”
Ragsdale was shoved forward.
**
Iced tea and finger sandwiches were served.
The chancellor’s portion considerably larger than his. Jace was used to it.
“You
executed one of my spies.” She pulled off her cap and casually tossed
in on the table beside him. The vibrations shaking him a bit.
“I don’t know—”
“Don’t
you?” she replied while running hands through long, thick ginger
tresses. “An acceptable loss, none of them are too bright.” She
shrugged, “Useful idiots as the Communists used to say. Just know
anything you have them send, won’t be acted upon.”
Her admission struck Jace as a thunderbolt. He’d always assumed the spying was from the U.S. Government. Clearly, he was wrong.
“You, and I know something the others on this island do not.”
“That would be?” Dafne was way larger, but Darkster 40 feet was still plenty big, and she plenty intimidating.
“The
funding for your operation is in jeopardy.” She leaned back and crossed
her legs femininely. “This prison was not supposed to be successful Mr.
Reuten, these women were to die here. Die and be forgotten.”
“Yes.” He admitted.
“Only
due to you, did these women survive and thrive. You are quite smart Mr.
Reuten, you finagled the world into funding everything on this island.”
“Thank you.” He dipped his head slightly in courtesy.
“But…”
She paused to take a long drink of iced tea. “The world’s attention
span is short, the crisis having passed, politicians – forget – promises
made. Your company, a rental business, has over invested, when the
funding ends, they go under. Ms. Ragsdale doesn’t know that yet, she’ll
soon find out.”
“True. Even though I am an investor, I am not a decision maker.
“That’s why you’ve been selling stock, you see what is on the horizon.”
Jace was stunned, clearly the woman before him knew volumes, not only about the prison, but his own financial matters.
“I’m prepared to fill the gap when your funding is cut.” She declared.
“What do you want in return?”
She laughed, “You are as touted, all business!”
Jace smiled.
“I want these women working in my lands, I want infrastructure like you’ve built here. I want them to train my people.
He knew this…the reason for all the questions.
“Immediately, I will give 500 billion Euros as a short term stop gap to continue operations on these islands.”
“That is an enormous outlay.”
“Well worth it, if you send me workers.”
“I—”
“There is something else, I want that super food, give it to me so I can grow.”
“Just for you?”
“Yes…” she winked at him coyly. “And my military.”
“To further your conquests?”
“Yes.”
She made no attempt to deny. “I want an army strong enough, and big
enough to conquer from West to East. I want the whole of Asia.”
“No.”
“How
wonderfully American of you,” She leaned in, a derisive smile
showcasing perfect teeth, “refusing to help a dictator. Course that
never stopped your government from propping up tin pot dictatorships
round the world, did it?”
She waved a hand dismissively, cutting him off from giving a tart reply.
“More
men are immigrating to my lands than any other. Even from your own
liberty – loving – land.” She derided, “I give more rights…” she leaned
forward. “Equal rights” to men. That’s why they come to me.”
“You can end that overnight. You can curb freedom at will. In fact you do though state media and a secret police.”
“True.”
She readily admitted. “I make no apologies. Necessary. From chaos, I
brought order. I made sure people had work, had food, the smaller
protected from the bigger.”
The look in eyes told Jace she would
tolerate no argument on this point. It was true, she did do those
things, and did united Europe in the mist of the clammily.
“Let me appease your – uniquely- American sense of right and wrong. I intend to reinstate democracy.”
Jace shook his head. “Dictators don’t like giving up power.”
“True,
but I know history,” she leaned back in her chair. “Dictatorships are
never viable in the long term. I know what I’m doing, no guarantees
about my successor. I plan to unite Europe and Asia then, step by step,
reintroduce democracy.”
Jace said nothing.
“Tough to take
me at my word, I know. However, you don’t have many options Mr. Reuten.
Funding will drop and these women will suffer.”
“How do you know this, I’ve barely heard rumblings of--”
“Amazing what you can learn with a little bribery.”
“Ah.” Jace nodded.
“This is not something I can just approve, other decision makers need to weigh in on this.”
“Oh course,” she smiled again. “I should like to dine with you and your lovely wife this evening.”
“I’ll see to the arrangements.”
“Good…good.”
“There is one condition I want.”
“Oh?” she leaned in a bit, quite interested.
“I won’t be spied upon. I want names of those on this island who are cooperating with you.”
She leaned back, her attitude clearly one of respect for him.
“When
the deal is approved, I’ll give every name, I’ll even back it up with
evidence. Before I do, I want your assurance that they will be allowed
to leave this island with me. I can allocate them to other areas, you
see.”
“Done.” He replied. He didn’t like killing, and so seemed acceptable that they should leave once outed.
“I feel I should back up my promises with some show of goodwill…” she paused, purposely making him wait.
“One such spy is named Gerogine.”
**
“I…” she huffed… “I can’t keep going…”
“Schnell…” commanded Annika. “Faster! This soil must be cleared!”
Ragsdale, could not push the rail car any further. She fell right down on her knees in the middle of the tracks. “I can’t…”
“You can’t, hmmm?” Annika reached down, snagging the smaller woman by the shirt and plucking her up.
Sarah’s legs dangled in the air, she dearly hoping the buttons on her shirt would hold. It was a very long drop.
“The
men are keeping up.” Annika’s statement was directed at Ragsdale, but
well within earshot of the other Congresswomen. “You should more than be
able to handle this work, after all…” Annika smirked. “You are bigger
and therefore superior.”
“I can do far more than they can.” Ragsdale was defiant.
“Your
bravado does not stand up to scrutiny. You use far more resources to
survive. Resources that could be better spent elsewhere. It may well be,
that you are more worthless, growled Annika, “than billions of men
across the globe!
“You will figure prominently in our report!” one of the little women yelled up.
“I
hope so.” Annika placed her boot right next to the woman inwardly
pleased when she tumbled back. “And I hope I can then personally testify
to your worthlessness.
I’d take any man on this island over the likes of you. You bunch can’t even push carts of dirt up a hill.”
Annika smiled, loving the look of hatred these women gave her.
“I hope you will remember my words the next time you spout drivel about being superior.”
“I hope your visit was... informative.” Said Jace while looking up at Ragsdale.
“We
fully intend to let the Congress hear of our treatment.” One of the big
windbags behind Ragsdale piped up. Her words followed by various clucks
of agreement from the hens surrounding her.
“I remind you
Mr.Reuten, that this company needs federal funding.” Ragsdale was curt,
her voice low. “You have jeopardized that due to our treatment on this
island.”
“About that…” Big Darkster spoke up. “I’m pleased to
announce that Mr. Reuten and I have reached an agreement, “I’ll be
funding this venture.”
“This is sovereign U.S. Territory! You can’t just--?” The head windbag cackled.
“Can’t
I?” A humorless smile from the dictator. “By treaty, this prison
stands on international soil. I am not invading, I’m funding the
operation as any nation can.”
She turned, and then went down on one knee before Jace to better speak to the little man.
“A pleasure doing business with you Mr. Reuten.” She offered a fingertip, which he clasped in a sort of impromptu handshake.”
With
that, Darkster stood, turning, she walked up the gangplank of her
personal ship, a ship that arrived quietly under the cover of night.
Jace walked to his truck, got in, and drove away. Leaving the dumbfounded delegation behind.
The
pact with Darkster worried Jace. For the moment, smug satisfaction
supplanted worry. Ragsdale was in deep poop now. She - needed - that
funding from the U.S. Government.
Did not look like she was gonna get it.
Darkster did not get all she wanted either, namely the enhanced food. Not yet anyway.
**
In Annika’s eyes, Mr Reuten was golden. Now, due to what Dafne had described, he ticked up to platinum.
For
months, Jace had been partially subsidizing the –prison- with his own
money. Selling stock and cashing in gold to fund construction, clothing,
food… and all manner of other sundries. Thanks to his efforts, the
women here continued to thrive. For her part, Annika was of a mind to do
anything Reuten asked; she would make it a point to tell him
personally.
“It’s a crap-shoot….” Dafne sighed before reaching down and picking up the metal drum filled with Sangria.
“A what?” Asked Annika. “Crap-shoot?”
“A
risky venture.” Grace explained while raised her own drum of wine.
Blinking, she tried to remember how many refills she’d had.
Dafne
took a gulp of wine and leaned back against the rocks. “Jace told that
woman,” she paused then added – Madam Chancellor – in a haughty tone. He
did not want our crews working on defense projects. We do civilian
infrastructure only.”
“What’d she say?” Grace scooted over toward some rocks, looking to lean back the same as Dafne had.
“She agreed.”
Grace snorted with contempt. “Hope she keeps to it. We are on her turf over there.”
“That
worries me, but nothing can be—” Dafne abruptly let out a belch that
was so long and so loud that the crews working on the freighters across
the bay stopped working. “…Done.” She finished sheepishly.
“I think your soul just left your body.” Annika took a long sip of her drink.
“Ought to make you stand on the coast during storms and belch to warn ships of hazards.” Grace chimed in.
“Har, har…” said Dafne watching as Annika and Grace high fived each other then laughed at her expense.
“You still mad?”
All
mirth left Annika’s features. She drained her cup. “Yeah, but the
alcohol has deadened the pain. She watched as the driver of the Semi
took the empty drums up the hill for a refill.
“That’s the beauty
of alcohol.” Quipped Dafne. Deadens the hurt, then you wake up in so
much pain you don’t have the energy to care about the hurt.
“You gotta let it go.” Grace soothed. “Focus on Aiden, he’s a good man.”
“Yeah…”
Annika lay upon her tummy, one finger idly drawing figures in the sand.
Watching Gerogine walk up the gangway of that ship was like knife in
the chest.
“You sure about the food thing?”
Grace glanced
at Dafne, then down at her tin. “Yes. If we are gonna go out into the
world, every one of us needs to be as big as possible. Then we’ll be
better able to dictate terms as a group.”
“I gotta get home,”
Dafne moved to stand. I unloaded on Jace after he told me about the
billions he’d used to subsidize this place.”
Annika snagged Dafne’s wrist, and pointed to the flatbed rumbling down the slope. “Nope, you’re drinking.”
“I should go apologize.”
“Yeah you should.” Grace seconded. “Bitching at him like you did.”
“Great job of making me feel better.” Grumped Dafne.
“Drink.” Commanded Annika.
“At this rate, I’ll be stumbling home.” Dafne chuckled, “Not good when you are as big as I am.”
“Then
for the safety of all concerned, don’t stumble home.” Grace gave the
recently returned truck driver a sly wink. The little fella did not
disappoint, shrewdly nodding up at her before driving back up the hill.
It was time for shots of Jack Daniels. In this case barrels of Jack
Daniels which, at their size, were perfect for shots.
“To the new adventure!” Grace raised her tin.
“It will be good to see the Fatherland again.” Annika clanked her tin against the one in Grace’s hand.
“I’ve never been to Europe.” Dafne shrugged, and then chimed her tin against those of her friends.
“Damn.”
“What?” Annika quirked an eyebrow.
“I gotta pee.” Dafne moved to stand.
“Use the bathroom down the beach, Annika pointed. “The one cut out of the rocks.”
“Ugh.” Grunted Dafne, “Tight fit for a girl like me.”
“Well don’t grow so big.” Grace smirked.
“Little late for that.” Retorted Dafne before trudging off.
**
“Do you think it wise to be working with a dictator?” Asked Annika after Dafne had gone.
“I dunno.” Grace shrugged.
“That’s it? I dunno?”
“What
else is there?” Grace took a swig of sangria. “The larger concern is
holding our sisters together in solidarity. Many thought the plan to
rule was the best option, now they are divided on what to do next.”
“You know the best way to unify them?”
“How?”
Grace was skeptical. There were 15,000 women on these islands, getting
that many people back on the same page was a daunting task.
“Hold a vote to put Mr. Reuten in charge.”
“You’re kidding.” Grace laughed.
“No, I’m not.” Annika’s expression made it clear she was serious about the idea.
Grace
studied Annika for a time. Her penchant for fitness had made her
incredibly strong, and she was growing faster than most, even without
the enhanced food. Grace, felt small next to her as Annika had grown a
full head and shoulders taller than she.
Did her German friend have
ideas about taking over the lead position on this island? If so, was
that a bad thing? Annika was a natural leader and willing to make tough
choices.
“Perhaps you’re right.” Conceded Grace. “All would fall in line behind Jace.”
“Exactly.” Annika returned to absently using one finger to draw doodles in the sand.
**
“Damn” the word muttered in a huff of breath.
“Too
small.” Dafne grunted, maneuvering herself into the rock alcove. There
sat a toilet, one of the many that dotted this beach.
Both Ace and
Jace were quite the planners. No detail escaped them, even one as
mundane as having restrooms and outdoor showers on the beach.
She used to fit fine. Before she’d grown bigger.
Hunching
over further, then even further, Dafne managed to contort her body into
the space. The fact that she was more than a tad tipsy didn’t help
matters.
Bikini bottoms were slid down as Dafne scrunched up, glad to finally be able to relieve herself.
“I
get too much bigger and I won’t fit in here at all no matter how hard I
try.” She looked around feel quite claustrophobic due to the nearness
of the rock walls. “Lucky I haven’t busted the damned toilet with my
fat ass.”
Dafne let out a pained sigh.
With another grunt
she stood, needing to slump well over while finishing the particulars
of using the restroom. Siding up to the tiny metal sink she washed her
hands, then wiggled out of the open doorway.
“What?” she barked down to the little guys on the beach.
“Nothing!” The two reeled back, realizing they probably should not have stopped and starred.
Dafne
watched as they scampered away. Okay… she’d been a bit harsh on em’.
Still, it’s not nice to gawk at a woman trying to free herself from a
too small restroom.
Gaining her bearings, Dafne paused a moment
thinking she might just head home. Course, Jace wasn’t alone, Ace was
with him. A smile on her lips. “Guy time.” She said aloud.
Decision made she sauntered back to Grace and Annika.
**
“You sure this is a good idea?”
Jace handed Ace a fresh beer, then sat back in his chair.
“No,
I’m far from sure.” He admitted. “But, it’s the best offer we’ve got.
No other country is willing to allow gigantic women within their
borders.”
“Fraidy cats I say.”
“You, I, and the rest of
the fellas on this island are used to the scale of the women. The rest
of the world is not. Gotta remember, the women here are the biggest
people on the globe.”
“And getting bigger by the day.” Ace took a
large gulp of beer. He liked Jace, for a whole host of reasons, but
right now he liked him for being a Miller Lite drinker like himself. Ace
was a simple guy, a man hands you a beer, and you say thanks and drink
it. To do otherwise would be rude. Happily he didn’t have to choke down
an I.P.A or some other snooty craft beer. He’d a done it, but not
particularly enjoyed it.
“Long term…” Jace gestured. “Down the road in the future.”
“Ah-huh?” Ace prodded.
“If we can just get the world to see the women on this island as people, same as you and me, we got a chance.”
“A chance at what, exactly?” asked Ace.
“Living
together in peace. I mean the world is never going to be the way it
was, but if we could just live together, work together, and love each
other, well… it’d be wonderful.”
“You are a dreamer, praise be.” Ace laughed.
“I am. Jace chuckled. “One slip up and it goes down in flames.”
“You mean?”
“One woman on our crew hurts someone, or heaven forbid, kills someone on the job site…” Jace let out a low ominous whistle.
“That’s why the best of the best gotta go on this job.”
Ace
got up and snagged himself another beer, turning from the fridge he
gestured silently to ask Jace if he wanted another as well. With a shrug
he grabbed a single beer. “Now I know a guy like you has thought of the
downside. Somthin’ bad happening?”
“If something bad happened
well… I guess we’d probably be separated for good. Really big people on
one part of the globe, everyone else, well… every place else.”
Ace settled back into his chair. “What’s the timeline?”
“Well I’ve bought us six months to –test- this super food. Darkster allowed me that, but she’s no fool, she expects delivery.”
“Sharp as a tack that one.” Ace agreed.
“So the women on this island eat the food and we see what happens.”
“Good a plan as any.” Ace reached into his back jeans pocket and pulled out a flask. “Care for a nip?”
Jace smiled and nodded.
**
Aiden woke at hearing her unlatch the door.
She was trying to be quiet. Difficult to do when you are huge.
Looking at the clock in his little trailer, he noted the time…9AM.
He’d way overslept, usually he was up by 5AM.
Sitting up he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes.
She’d
wanted him to come with her last night, but he just couldn’t. Case of
the sniffles Rest was needed and a nights rest had made him feel loads
better.
The shower came on. Hundreds of gallons of water, rumbling down like a waterfall.
Aiden
didn’t care much for a shower at the moment. He did care about coffee,
making himself a cup. While the brewing took place, he went into the
bathroom to do what every fella did every morning. As he stood there in
his bathroom, thoughts wandered… Inside this trailer, it was
surprisingly easy to forget the larger world outside.
Until you took a peak out the window.
He washed hands, then went to the kitchen and, poured a cup.
He could have turned on the television… nah.
Could have turned on some music… nah.
Instead, he was content to just listen to the water splash round as Annika took a shower.
The
water shut off… Aiden got out of his cozy chair, and finished his
coffee while on the way to the kitchen. Once there he poured himself
another cup, then sauntered back into his living room. After a time he
took a peak out the window.
He nearly dropped his cup at the vision of her naked form walking toward his little home.
Heavens above! Annika was flawless!
Course women here was pretty much all flawless, an effect of the growth.
But…Annika… she was… incredible!
Toned,
tanned skin, without even a single blemish. Under that skin, muscles
shifted with her every step, showcasing the power she could tap into
should it be needed.
Long silky blond hair draping over shoulders.
Piercing blue eyes.
That building sized body, lowered itself before his trailer, until gorgeous eyes were level with his window.
“Aiden, are you awake?” she asked softly.
Setting down his cup, he opened the door and stepped out, wearing nothing but a pair of boxers.
He
felt the chill… The air conditioning system was working overtime as
usual. Cold enough to freeze the balls off a pool table.
“Did you sleep well?”
“I did. Feel much better.”
“Good.” She said succinct.
She offered her hand, palm up. He knew what to do.
Soon he was in a spot he loved. Her abs.
Again, pure strength was on display. The gentle hills and valleys of muscle sculpted by hard work in the gym.
“I feel…” she looked down at him over huge breasts. “What’s the word?”
“Hungover?” he suggested. “Have a bit too much of the punch last night?”
“Punch?”
“Alcohol.”
“Oh…” she smiled. “Think we might just nap for a bit? I’m feeling poorly. Maybe no gym today?”
“Sounds good to me.” He loved the feel of warmth radiating off her body.
As
always, one of her hands covered him protectively. Cocooned in warmth,
he reached out a hand, sliding it palm down along the edge of her belly
button.
High above she rumbled her approval.
“Maybe after a nap, we could have sex?”
Annika, as always was straight to the point.
Aiden patted the skin of her tummy.
“I’ll take that as a yes.” The muscles under him undulated as she chuckled softly.
**
A knock woke both of them up.
A knock that shook the whole of his home.
Bleary eyed, both men rose. Jace had passed out in his chair, Ace sprawled on the couch.
Opening the door, Jace blinked at the light.
“You look like you had a night much like ours.” Dafne chuckled.
He could smell the sea and sand on her. It was intoxicating.
Her black hair was wet.
She noticed him looking at it.
“Took a shower on the beach.” Dafne eyed Grace. “The beach we passed out on.”
Ace scooted past, and climbed into Grace’s hand.
“I’m gonna go lie down and die.” Off Grace went, Ace in hand.
“And you?” asked Dafne, “Have a good night?”
“Yes.” Jace dragged fingers though his hair. “Bit of a rough morning.”
“Know whatcha mean.” Dafne sighed. “A nap does sound nice, maybe we could just lie down?”
“Sure…um… just a sec, huh?”
She quirked an eyebrow as he went into his little home situated on her nightstand.
He
went straight to the bathroom, business finished there, Jace stripped
down to his briefs as he wasn’t about to take a nap fully dressed. A
final stop at the kitchen sink to chug a couple of glasses of water to
sate his thirst.
“Ready…” He looked up. Apparently Dafne had the
same idea. He watched in awe as she chugged down gallon after gallon of
water from a vast metal tumbler. With each glug, her throat undulated,
pushing that flood of water down to her stomach.
She set the cup down hard, shaking the night stand.
“Damn that’s good.”
Rising, she toppled into bed, plopping right down on her back.
Her left hand extended, finger and thumb plucking him up then settling him on her tummy.
“Jace?”
“Yes?”
“I’m sorry.”
He was confused. “For what?”
“For bitching at you about money. Your heart is always in the right place, and I was just being selfish.”
“Nothing
selfish about it, we need money in this world.” He sat. “I wouldn’t
give so much away that we’d be in danger of being broke.”
“I should know that by now.”
“It’s alright we are a team, you and I, got every right to call me out if you think I’m being dumb.”
Dafne laughed.
“Besides, after you left, I checked accounts.”
“And?”
“Someone transferred 100 million into my portfolio.”
“What?” Dafne raised up a little.
“Guess who?”
“Darkster?”
“Yup.”
“Damn…” she was silent a time. “You trust her?”
“I trust she will hold up her end of the bargain as she needs us. It’s pure business, we have a deal.”
“True…”
“Jace?”
“yeah?”
“I don’t feel like sleeping. I wana fuck.”
“Is that so?” he laughed, she joining him. Jace bounced round on her tummy.
**
Grace was out. Her snoring booming out, filling every corner of the room.
She’d
wanted to sleep with him near, but exhaustion had won out. Ace didn’t
mind, she did look a bit worse for wear this morning.
Within his trailer, he’d cleaned up, taking a long, hot shower. He even shaved, rare for a day off.
Flipping
on the idiot box, he surfed channels. Finding nothing good, the T.V.
was turned off and he sat back in his chair, listening as Grace sawed
logs with gusto.
He drifted off as well.
**
Stretching fabric… another bikini top fighting a losing battle to contain mammoth breasts.
“Watch them grow for you baby…” cooed Dafne… “I love it when you watch my breasts grow.”
A pop sounded.
“Bigger…” breathed Dafne.
With a bang, a tear appeared in the cup of her white bikini top.
“Bigger…” she commanded.
It never, ever got old. Jace was mesmerized by the sight of huge globes surging larger.
“Let
me make sure, I’m good and ready for you to explore.” One giant hand
flew over him. Jace hearing fingers long as he was tall delving into a
very wet sex.
Another pop…
“Feels so good.” She moaned. “Nothing can contain me. I’m too… big.”
Jace’s mouth fell agape as he observed the string connecting the cups of her top stretch tighter and tighter.
Until…
With a bang it gave way. Dafne’s eyes disappearing behind huge breasts.
“Baby!” she groaned. “Baby, you gotta finish me. You know I can cum unless you let me!”
He
moved with alacrity, working his way through the brush of her perfectly
shaven pubic hair. Fearlessly he leaned over, way over.
Fingers working the hard nub that was her clitoris.
“Fuck! Yes!” she bellowed.
He held on as her hips began to buck, hands clamped down on her clitoris.
“In me! Now!”
Jace watched her fingers delving into her sex waiting for the right moment.
“Swim in my love for you! Go deep in me!”
He pushed off with his feet. Down the face of her Labia he slid. Her fingertip, pushed him in.
Within, he heard the thrum of her heartbeat. All round the muscular walls of her vagina worked against his body pulling him in
deeper and deeper. Even inside he could hear her moans. Gasping, he sucked down air trapped within little pockets within her.
For
a being so incredibly big. Her body was exceedingly gentle, prodding
him further until. He was before her gigantic cervix. He smoothed both
hands over its surface knowing full well what he was about to unleash.
The walls began undulating wildly, pulling him hard, forcing him all the way out as she climaxed.
Then
light as he fell right down on the bed spread. Looking up Jace saw she
was sitting up, looming over him, looking down at him between mammoth
breasts.
“Yes!” she groaned. Her mighty hips heaving forward. He watching as her sex quivered.
“Yes!! Gonna… be… my biggest flood yet!”
“Fuck!”
The cascade began.
Over and over she dosed him with her orgasm. Seeing him coated only spurred her body on to orgasm again!
“Cover you!” she groaned, as again she pinned him to the bed with the scale of her flood. Jace climaxed in that moment.
Then silence, save for the sound of Dafne catching her breath.
**
Aiden smiled.
Annika had come to trust him. With that trust came the unleashing pent up sexual passion.
To include the kinky.
“That’s it little one….” Annika commanded. “grovel before me.”
Looking way up Aiden observed her. Blue eyes solely focused on him as she played with her sex.
She was standing above him, he on the floor in front of the enormous toes of her left foot.
“Massage my big toe little man.”
He
did as she bid, She unleashing a lusty moan. Aiden ran his hands over
the contours of her huge toe. Like the rest of her, not a
single blemish to be seen.
“Tell me…” she gasped, “…tell me you are loyal.”
“Completely!” Drops of her arousal began pelting him.
A loud moan caused him to look up, Annika was still looking directly at him.
“Tell me… do I protect you?”
“You protect me.”
“Yes… she praised, her voice trailing off as she swallowed hard.
“Kiss my toes!”
He
did, and when he did she let out an earsplitting moan. Adien worked his
way down then back up the row of toes, touching, kissing, but mostly
enjoying the fact that she was enjoying his efforts.
Now her wetness rained down on him.
The foot before him moved away, moments later, she slammed down on her knees before him.
Standing he fell plum over on his ass while looked up at her in awe. In this instant, she looked every bit a goddess.
Huge breasts jutted forward, as she threw her shoulders back.
“I’m gonna cum all over you!” she growled. “Cover you and make you mine!”
He watched, hypnotized by the way her giant fingers moved against a glistening sex.
“Almost… almost…. Right on the edge!!” she grumbled in frustration.
Aiden knew what she wanted… No. What she needed to hear.
Standing, he looked up. Way up directly into those deep blue eyes.
“Annika.” He began, voice firm. “ I love you!”
"I love you!" Her release washed over him, and as he climaxed, her moans boomed in his ears.
Upon every door a knock sounded.
When the occupants opened doors, baskets of fruit greeted them.
The long promised super food had arrived.
**
“Done.”
Ace congratulated Jace by slapping him on the back as the two looked at the newly completed – prison – complex.
“Not small is it?”
A laugh from Ace at Jace stating the obvious.
“Built for the big.” Jace looked at the monolithic building, even as far away as it was, it was still gigantic.
Silence
between the two, both men watching as colossal women moved in the
distance. The new occupants of the –prison- giddy with happiness at
being freed from the overcrowded old complex.
Even being this far
away, the tremors of so many huge bodies moving at once reverberated
through the truck, upon which the two men sat.
“One’s things for sure, them big women sure don’t wear much clothes when off work.”
Jace was so lost in thought, he honestly hadn’t noticed.
Ace
was right. The shortest and tightest of spandex shorts, and form
fitting sports bras were standard uniform when off work. Jace smirked,
thinking on who he’d managed to procure slip on boots for giant feet.
Looking at the outfits reminded him, that the new orders of larger
clothing were due to arrive in port tomorrow. Never believed he would
own a clothing factory. Now he owned eight of them in Europe due to
Darkster. Big women employed to make huge clothes for gigantic women.
“When
you look flawless, flaunt it.” Said Jace. One of the many effects of
the superfood, the incredibly beautiful became, well… more incredibly
beautiful.
“I tell yah, a man hasn’t lived till he’s seen what’s
before us here.” Ace turned his head, looked down over the cliff at the
sight below.
Jace couldn’t help but agree. Below were hundreds
and hundreds of examples of feminine perfection. Gorgeous women laid out
on the beach as far as the eye could see. Many of the women were so big
now that their feet were jutting out into the surf. It was quite a
sight to see the spray as the waters crashed up round gigantic feet and
rolled up vast legs.
Some, a tiny minority, kept their bikini’s
on. Most women preferred to go completely naked. The concept of modesty
had fast dissipated on the islands. These women lived together, worked
together, ate together, and showered together. In circumstances such as
these, they’d become accustomed to each other’s quirks and faults as
well as comfortable being undressed.
The bond of community was
strong. So strong that disputes were rare, almost nonexistent. When a
dispute did occur, it was….handled.
“That scientist man is happier than a pig in mud.”
Jace laughed recalling sight of the Doc hopping up and down, arms flailing about as he spoke of the results of the food.
Those results were good or bad, depending on your point of view.
The doc had hypothesized that growth would increase exponentially with the introduction of the super food.
It had…
… and it hadn’t.
The way in which the food affected the female population was surprising.
Some women experienced a fresh wave of accelerated growth, the biggest of the big now approaching an astounding 300 feet.
Some
displayed both growth and incredible muscle expansion. Their bodies
becoming chiseled masterpieces. Their strength gone well into the
superhuman.
Some had a combination of both effects.
And a few displayed little to no additional growth of muscle or height.
“It’s in-cred-able!”
Jace
shook his head at Ace’s impersonation of the doc. “What’s incredible
is, the superfood won’t help those that wanted it most.”
Ace nodded,
before taking a swig of water. “I don’t get the scientific stuff. I
gather if a woman, like them on the mainland, stopped growing, then this
superfood is of no use?”
“That’s what I got from his speech.” If
a woman has stopped growing, she won’t grow further with the superfood.
The majority of women on this island arrived still growing, only a
small amount had stopped.”
“So these women will truly be the biggest of the big.”
“Looks
like it …” Jace considered… “They and their offspring.” Many of these
women had developed serious relationships. Wouldn’t be long before some
became mothers.
“Have you thought about the fact that these
islands may not be able to contain these here women?” Ace gestured with
one hand toward the ladies sunning themselves on the beach.
“The
other islands in the chain have been converted to farming. That
superfood, grows well in these climes. Leo tells me it can grow pretty
much anywhere, like weeds. You name the fruit, veggie, or grain and he’s
got it growing.” Jace sighed, “Hundreds of women out tending fields,
growing food the size of houses.”
Ace huffed, “Of houses.” He said dismissive. “Size of buildings, trees big as office towers.”
“Yeah.” Jace wiped his forehead, it was particularly hot and humid this day.
“What of the others then?” Ace looked at his watch, noting how much time he had before heading back to work.
“The refugees?”
“Yeah.”
“We gotta take em in. To do otherwise, would condemn them to death on the ocean.”
“Its gonna get a whole lot worse Jace. We are gonna overflow with people if we… you.” Ace conceded, “Don’t get a plan quick.”
“Refugees…”
murmured Jace while using the fingers of one hand to rub his temple. “I
know…” he allowed shoulders to slump forward. “I know…”
“I never
once thought, it would happen much less so dag gum fast!” Ace gingerly
placed a hand on Jace’s shoulder, giving it a pat.
“Neither did I…”
The
inevitable collapse was occurring. Across Latin America rioting had
begun. The tipping point had been reached. Larger women demanding more
resources had caused a calamity. A calamity mainly borne from their
awful treatment of men. Farms left fallow, precious few left with the
ability to maintain infrastructure. You name the resource, Food, fuel,
electricity, clean water… and it was scarce. The situation becoming
worse by the day.
Yesterday, the tottering American government had imploded. Anarchy now ruled, the whole of the Western Hemisphere.
The
group hurt worst was men. Women being bigger, stronger had been more
than able to bully their way into looting shops of food, of medicine, of
just about everything.
“Mass starvation has hit from north tah south.” Ace snagged his water bottle again and took a long drink.
Jace
looked out at the women sunning themselves. It was so idyllic, so
astoundingly peaceful. Hard to believe that across the waters all hell
was breaking loose.
“Well, I’ve got work.” Ace slid off the hood.
“The new sewage plant…” Jace said knowingly.
“Yep, just about online.” Then we got the solar fields going in. “Have a good rest of the day there boss.”
“Yeah.”
Muttered Jace as Ace got in his truck as roared off. For a long moment,
he buried his face in hands. Ironically, it wasn’t the gigantic women
who would strain resources, rather it was the thousands fleeing to these
islands.
There was only one option. To survive and thrive, they had to expand. He knew where…Cuba.
Course, he’d need to ask his new boss… Darkfire.
“How
I wish you were here Dafne…” Pulling himself out of being mopey. Jace
snagged his phone to tap out a text to his enforcer. He wishing to know
how things were progressing.
As always, the response was succinct
“Good.”
**
She got no pleasure from it.
If
not for her circumstances, maybe she would have gotten off at seeing
tiny people cower in fear. Maybe she would have felt indifferent to the
tiny people at her feet.
No.
There was no feeling of superiority, no desire to flaunt power.
Because of her love for Aiden.
“There
is no need to fear us.” Annika gestured, toward the other giant women
standing behind. “In time, I believe you will get accustomed to our
scale.”
Murmurs from the crowd far below.
“We have
showers, clean clothes, and warm food waiting for you. After a good
clean and a meal, our medical staff would like to have a look. You will
be assigned quarters. Tomorrow should you wish to stay, we will begin
enlightening you as to the way things work on these islands. For those
who do not wish to follow our ways, transport off the island will be
provided.”
Another round of murmurs. She could feel their fear
wished there was something she could say to put the ragged people before
her at ease.
No such words would help, they were terrified of her, of this place, of the unknown.
“Now,
if you will kindly walk into these containers, it will be easier for us
to transport you to your destination.” She didn’t like to call them
cages, not verbally, but that is what they were.
Inwardly,
Annika breathed a sigh of relief when the group began trudging toward
the pens. Sometimes they had runners, though it was easy to pluck them
up, it wasn’t a reassuring sight from the… internees… to see. Giant
fingers lifting people up, the screams of terror... Needless to say, it
tended to unsettle the little people.
After they’d gone, she was
alone. Stepping to the beach, Annika looked down at the little boat in
sadness. “To think those people braved the ocean in this...”
Lifing the rotted hulk up in one hand, she observed that being stranded on this boat just might be worse than a hell ship.
Flexing her hand, she crushed the rotted wooden hull with ease.
**
“Any day boys…” Dafne’s tone had a heavy dose of sarcasm in it.
The fellas took notice, swarming over the trestle to fasten it into place.
Truth
was, it wasn’t all that bad holding this 10,000 ton trestle. She was
just in a sort of awkward position, down on one knee arms extended. The
14 feet depth of the Rhine was nothing more than a creek at her size.
Her size being 500 feet…
This trestle was to be used by little trains, carrying little people.
And they were little…
To her, the men swarming like bees over the trestle were under an inch in height.
Jace was under an inch in height…
Would he still love her despite their size difference?
How could she love him?
He was just so small now.
Thanks
to the superfood, in six months she’d grown and grown. At times the
rate as which her body expanded caused excruciating pain.
And, she was still growing.
She was pulled out of thought by the sight of the little people kneeling.
“You do that well.”
“Yeah, yeah. Could you tell them to rise so I can stop holding this thing?”
“Rise and finish.” Commanded Darkster.
Darkster… Dafne almost snickered aloud, thinking of Jace’s term for the dictator.
“Grace tells me that you both wish to go home.”
Dafne
didn’t look back, keeping her focus on the holding the trestle steady.
She did glance down to see water swirling round black boots. Darkfire
had really grown, standing at 400 feet. The top of her head just about
the height of Dafne’s shoulder.
“We’ve been here eight months.”
Seeing the little guy waving the orange flag caused her to drop one hand
away, the other still holding onto one side of the bridge.
“But there is so much more to do.”
“Our
people have done what was most needed,” Dafne countered, “Damns,
electric lines, power stations, sanitation projects. All are done, or
nearing completion.
“Yes.” Admitted Darkster.
“Plus now
you have a cadre of women and men that know how to work together thanks
to our training. Time for them to take the lead.”
The little, to
her, flag waved again. Dafne was glad to let go. Standing, she rose up
to her full height and looked down at the Dictator of Eurasia.
“What if I don’t want you to go?”
Dafne said nothing, though one eye brow quirked up.
“The answer is still no.”
“Why must you be so obstinate?”
“Because I happen to be married.” Dafne felt the touch as Darkster ran hands up her arms. She hated herself for liking it.
“I
admire your noble attitude about marriage, but you must face the fact
that you are beyond him.” Darkfire suddenly grasped Dafne’s arms tight.
“Feel how I can hold you! I can be with you on equal terms! Give you
real companionship! The type of companionship he is incapable of!
“Madam Chancellor I—”
“Nicola, call me Nicola.”
Both Dafne’s brows rose at that.
“Nicola, I—”
“Look
here!” The smaller woman slid past, then guided Dafne into a turn
“These little ones.” She pointed down at the bridge. “You husband is
their size!”
“I know…” Dafne said in sadness.
“How can you love a man who can stand the top of one upturned finger? A man you cannot even hear speak?”
It was true… Nicola wasn’t exaggerating. Jace was too tiny to even hear.
“I offer more than he can.” Nicola ran fingers along Dafne’s arms. “I’m also sure we can… accommodate… him in our relationship.”
Nicola’s hand slid round the back of her neck. Gently she pulled.
Dafne leaned closer her resolve fading.
Their lips met.
He wasn’t one for moping…
…or self pity.
Oh course he’d heard the news, witnessed the act. Seeing Dafne like that had cut him like a knife.
After all he’d done…
“…Useless.” He muttered.
Been more than a month.
All
night, in the silence of his home, there was time to think. He’d gone
through the gambit of emotion shock, grief, anger, and then acceptance.
Lotta late nights spent thinking. Some nights spent doing some thinking
drinking. When down and out, no one better to listen to than Frank
Sinatra. The man had a way of making you feel as if he was singing just
to you.
What does a guy do when down and out in love?
He called his pop.
His dad was unabashedly blunt when he said to forget about Dafne.
True…
The callous way she’d had discarded him was galling.
So… To hell with her!
He’d
do what he’d always done. Compartmentalize the problem, so as to move
on with other business. When people are depending on you to make
decisions, you can’t afford to let personal issues consume you.
Focusing
his mind to the issues at hand, Jace saw nothing but opportunities. The
islands, held the finest trained cadre of workers on the globe. By
building big, Ace and company had overcome challenges too numerous to
count. They had also learned volumes about, new construction techniques,
but also how to best use materials. Moreover, quite a few profitable
sub industries had sprung up on the mainland. Industries which fed raw
materials to these islands.
Leaning back in his chair, Jace
absently scratched the stubble on his chin and smiled. Many women on
this island had decided to go back home to combat the chaos. They went,
not as silly conquerors, but to help. Due to their size and strength,
rebuilding infrastructure destroyed in riot and revolution would be a
breeze.
Especially with Ace’s guys ease in handling the… small… details.
This
was barely the beginning, it was gonna take time to turn things around
as economic and social problems were rife. Still from Argentina, to
Canada, life was slowly improving.
So many women had departed, that the islands felt like a house with the children gone.
Jace chuckled aloud thinking about witnessing 500 one foot woman squeeze into the hold of a 1000 foot tanker.
They did it though.
Because they cared about the countries which had forsaken them.
The
uppermost limit on the islands was 800 feet. Those women were truly
enormous in scale. Below that there was a range, some 200 to 500 feet,
though most grown to the 200 to 300 foot scale.
For all, the growth had stopped.
Jace looked at the clock and sighed. Up since 3AM now gone 3PM.
Clicking round on his computer spreadsheets he couldn’t help but feel a bit of relief.
He’d
resolved to limit Darksters influence. Doing that meant repaying the
massive loan given by the dictator. Jace didn’t like being beholden to
her and so paid as much as possible. He wanted to find ways to limit her
financial support.
Good news was, countries across the Western
Hemisphere singularly couldn’t pay much, but collectively their
contribution was adequate. Not only where they paying for labor and
expertise, but also paying for superfood. He was happy to see people big
and small realizing they needed to work together. Governments were
shaky but reforming. Jace hoped the presence of so many super giants
would lead to greater stability.
The super food.
This was a
wrinkle here Jace hadn’t considered. He and the eccentric doc were so
focused on what the superfood would do to super giants they’d not
realized what it could do for small people.
One gigantic tomato, one massive bushel of grain... When grapes are as big as cars, you can feed loads of small people.
Exporting seeds had made Doc Leo a billionaire.
More than enough money to buy a whole new crop of Star Wars tees. Jace chuckled again.
There
were still a myriad of problems, populations had been devastated,
millions barely surviving due to lack of food and clean water. Cities
destroyed due to riot, political hurtles abounded. Still, Jace felt
things were, at last, turning around.
Not so for Darkster. Her attempt to unite all Europe and Asia by force had met with disaster.
Big soldiers, make for big targets. Even super soldiers have their weaknesses.
He checked his email.
New messages totaled 200… Good Gravy!
He
worked through them, each one causing him to smile. It was like this
day after day. The women who’d left the island writing to say hello and
update him on what was happening. Mostly, they wrote to give him words
of support which he appreciated.
He always answered every email.
Interestingly, every single woman asked to come back after wrapping up their work. In their eyes, these islands were home.
Of
course they could come back, could come back here or relocate to Cuba.
The people on those islands welcomed the super giants wholeheartedly.
Jace was aghast had how living conditions had deteriorated on the
island, on how many had died from starvation.
Ace was at the helm for the rebuilding.
Grace
was heading up a provisional government. The once would be conqueror
getting a first-hand schooling on just how difficult it was to actually
rule.
The Cuban people where incredibly patient, and hard working.
The reverberations of footsteps pulled him out of thought. Looking at the clock on his computer screen he sighed. Now 5PM.
Unwilling
to live in the home he and Dafne had shared. Jace had moved into a
place more his scale. The old place was haunted by memories plus it was
far too big for him.
He’d given it to Annika and Aiden.
A wedding present.
His little home darkened, engulfed in shadow.
“Okay, I know you,” a voice boomed. “Been working way too long. It’s time for a break.”
Sliding back from his desk, he stood and let out a pained groan as he stretched. Been sitting too long.
He walked to the front door. Didn’t take long, the place only had four rooms.
Opening the door, he found himself staring at a big toe.
“Hello!” he waved up at the building sized woman.
“Hello to you, Mr. Reuten.” The giantess smiled down at him and waved a finger cutely.
Nicdice
was her name. A member of Annika’s elite security group. She was
everything Annika demanded in those that worked for island security.
All of 23 years old.
Big… some 250 feet.
It went without saying she was very strong and toned. Personally, as expected she was confident, yet caring, and even-tempered.
And… she was fantastically gorgeous.
Tanned,
toned, bikini clad body aside… Nicdice had sky blue eyes of hypnotic
potency. Long black hair flowed over shoulders and down her back.
With… the plushest of lips.
“Did you eat?”
“Huh?” Jace fumbled caught thinking about plush lips.
She laughed.
“Oh!”
he walked back into his home, heading for the kitchen. Grace and Annika
were like two mother hens. They had made sure, to have a staff not only
cleaning his home, but also creating meals.
Though Jace brushed
it off, truth was he was glad to have the meals. Left to his own devices
he’d not eat well, or judging by today, at all.
Snagging the plastic container out of the fridge, he walked to the door and held it up.
“I know you didn’t have breakfast.” One of her perfectly sculpted eyebrows quirked up, a smile playing on her lips.
She come to know him well. Nicdice was a keen observer.
“No,
but I did have coffee.” He watched as she quirked her head to one side.
No doubt the transmitter in her ear buzzing away amplifying his words
so she could better hear.
“Coffee does not count.”
A hand was lowered, he climbing on.
“I thought we’d go to the beach. Be a good place for you to take a needed break.”
“I see.”
“Was there somewhere else you’d like to go?” she asked, concern in her voice.
“No, no…” he smiled as big blue eyes scrutinized him.
“Mr. Reuten,” she said soft. “You didn’t eat lunch either, did you?”
He shook his head.
“You must try to eat.” She urged.
He looked down, noting how his clothes were beyond loose. He’d hitched up his too big beige shorts with a belt.
“Is that a Death Star tee?” Nicdice snickered.
Jace
flushed with embarrassment. Dr. Leo had visited this morning and all
but demanded he try it on. It was too big, like a ships sail too big.
The doc, he’d been sampling the super food a tad too much. Popped a pant
button and tore the backside of his shorts while sitting down during
the visit.
“You see I… oh never mind.” He gave up on explaining.
She snickered again.
One never got quite used to being up so high. It was thrilling and terrifying at once.
Sitting
down as she started to walk, Jace looked out at an island transformed.
Three years of non-stop work had yielded the most advanced complexes on
the planet.
He snuck backward glance up at Nicdice. Heavens! She was beautiful!
Annika… being Annika, demanded he have protection.
Every single woman on the island had applied.
Where most would be flattered, Jace was embarrassed. Ace hadn’t helped the situation by making exaggerated kissing noises.
Annika had finally settled on Nicdice who teared up in joy.
Again, embarrassing…
Lifting
his hand he waved hello, to yet another woman as she passed. Jace
wasn’t comfortable with being idolized. When you know yourself, you know
your faults. He wasn’t anything spectacular, making sure to tell Annika
such.
She agreed, causing a surprised laugh from him.
Annika
explained, in her usual blunt manner, what was spectacular. He’d
transformed the life of every woman on the island for the better. She
and the rest were his to command.
He had never been witness to
Annika being emotional. For the first time she opened up. Tears shed as
she related her own awful story of transit and arrival on the island.
Still, Jace didn’t want to command anything.
“Well? Good spot?”
He snapped out of thought and nodded.
Nicdice
proceeded to lay out her towel and plopped down without so much as
shaking the little 2 inch man in her palm. Annika had really emphasized
how to handle the little ones in her training. With care, she placed him
right on her shoulder.
“Alight? She asked.”
“Yes.” Jace
replied. All the while he was thinking about how those who were scared
of the super giants. The fear was natural, they were enormous. Still by
not overcoming fear, the missed out on fantastic people.
He
willed himself to stop thinking about how flawless her skin was, or how…
ample her bosom was… or the fact that she smelled of an intoxicating
mix sand and sea. He’d just been dumped, and badly. Last thing he needed
to do in this situation was go pining for some other gigantic woman.
He tucked into his lunch as he sat near the edge of her shoulder. Nothing fancy, just a sandwich, scoop of beans, and coleslaw.
“You are gonna sweat to death.”
He looked up to see Nicdice peeking down at him.
Getting the hint, Jace slipped off his little deck shoes. Sure he could have taken off his tee, but doing so seemed… improper.
Content
he as least slipped out of shoes Nicdice leaned back, happy about
getting him out of that little cottage and to a place he could relax.
From
afar, she’d lionized Jace. Being near him every day meant he was off
the pedestal. She saw the good and the bad. He was human, had faults to
prove it. He’d been moody. Only natural after betrayal in love.
Nicdice wished she could be the one to comfort him during those long nights he was spending alone.
She reminded herself to be professional.
It was difficult.
Her
brain told her it was stupid. He was, well…. Jace Reuten. A guy who was
legend! She was, Nicdice, a country bumpkin from Jerome, Arizona
population 455.
He’d never, ever, see anything in her.
Yet, she had a terrible crush on him. She wanted to…
…she wanted to be with him.
Don’t
get aroused….don’t get aroused….don’t…get…aroused. The mantra repeated
silently after her boobs started expanding. The fabric of her bikini top
stretching...
Stop! The word mouthed silently. At her size, he was sure to notice!
She bit her lip… hard.
Peeking down again, Nicdice sighed in relief.
He’d fallen asleep.
“So cute…” she breathed longingly.
**
Home…
Annika
kicked of her boots and groaned in pleasure as blessedly cool air hit
her feet. Next was off with socks, then she pulled off cargo pants, and a
polo.
Aiden was across the room studying. His goal to gain a few
more certifications as an electrician. Something called a residential
master class A journeyman. He’d explained it to her, she didn’t quite
follow it all. Didn’t matter, it was important to him so it was
important to her.
Looking up he smiled, but said nothing before returning to his studies.
Little
agreement they had when ether of them got home. Just a few moments of
silence. A bit of time to decompress and, for her, to take a shower.
Annika
freely admitted being a bit obsessive about being clean, definitely
loving a good shower twice a day. When she worked, she worked hard and
that translated into sweating. Body odor is never attractive, even less
so when you stand 270 feet tall. Some days she figured Aiden might pass
out should she come near him due to her being so foul-smelling.
Her
work made for loads of walking, and crawling to locate those little
ones swarming the island. When you are big, littles where easy to spot,
but you still had to catch them. This meant loads of bending over along
with being down on knees and elbows. Thick brush and jungle had to be
scoured to find hiding spots. Thanks to the many caves on the island,
you needed to reach into the rock formations. One did have to be gentle
in rooting out the little ones, couldn’t allow yourself to get annoyed.
Often she reminded those on her security team to put themselves in the
place of a small person to try and understand the fear felt at the sight
of a super-giant. (She reminded herself when frustrated.)
Padding along in now bare feet, she walked to the shower.
First things first… She stripped down before entering the bathroom so as to not dump a load of dirt from her clothes.
With
a flick of a switch she turned on the pump. With piping this extensive
you had to have auxiliary pumps to maintain water pressure. Stepping
into the shower always caused Annika to feel as if she were Aiden sized.
Everything around was built to her scale. The fittings and fixtures,
the toilet, the shower, all super giant sized. She appreciated every
moment. A bath with clean water, changing into fresh clothes, a bed…
food. She took none of it for granted.
The showers in the dorms
were nice, but utilitarian. In this home, a marble lined shower,
fabulous nickel plated finishing’s, even an added bathtub. The fittings
were quality, but not garish bespeaking to the personality of the guy
who’d chosen them.
Jace…
She and Grace made an agreement. They were going to look out for him, now and in the future.
And the future meant no Dafne.
In
Annika’s mind the woman was a traitor in every sense of the word. Lower
than vermin. Someone a good man like Jace did not need in his life.
She’d seen to it that any attempt at communication by Dafne had been
blocked by island security.
She turned off the taps, and let the warm water skirt of her body a moment.
The staff, a mixed group of giants and little ones would have dinner set by now.
Life was good, mused Annika.
Stepping
out, she toweled off and threw on what Aiden called bum around clothes.
Nothing more than cotton panties and a tee that was a bit small on her.
She
settled into a chair near him, patiently waiting for him to reach a
stopping point. Carefully he marked the page, then powered down the
little tablet.
“Today, 1,800.”
“Just today!?”
“Yes. I’ve got to take it up with Grace and Jace. It’s becoming a real issue.”
“I know you…” Aiden slipped round the little desk and began walking toward her. With a leap, he was on her shoulder.
“I hate it when you do that.”
“Yeah.” He said, as if that one word made it okay.
“So plan?” he urged.
“Transports to Cuba would be best, plenty of opportunity as the population there has dwindled.”
“And Nicdice?” she could feel the hope in his voice.
“These things take time, love.” Annika smiled. “Let them continue to mix, to be around each other, it will happen or it won’t.”
“Yeah.”
“All you say is yeah?” she chided.
“Yeah.”
Annika
rolled her eyes, “Come then, I bet dinner is waiting.” Carefully she
got up from the chair mindful of the little guy on her shoulder.
**
“It takes time Ace.”
“Purdy woman like Nicdice, it shouldn’t.”
Grace smirked. “So, you think she’s pretty?”
“Yes.”
Ace was blunt. “Now, now… now.” He reassured. “Don’t be thinking I got
eyes for anyone else but you… ah, but yes, she’s easy on the eyes.”
Grace had lowered her head, chin resting on one arm as she looked at him.
“I
mean… Ace continued, trying not to dig a deeper hole. “I know Jace got
gut punched, but you gotta get back up, gotta get movin’ on.”
“I see…” Grace gave him a lopsided smile. “So if we broke up you’d just get moving on.”
“Now did I say anything about us breaking up?”
Ace watched as she laughed, her breath ruffing his clothes.”
“I’m
just giving you a hard time, honey.” Grace let him off the hook.
“Nicdice is perfect for him. And…” she sighed. “Jace does need someone
looking out for him.”
“He’s doing a ton of work, holding things
together.” Ace hiked up his pajama bottoms and sat on her thumb. “It’s
takin’ its toll on him, man could hide behind a broom handle.”
“That’s
why we are doing what we are doing.” Grace used the fingernail of her
other hand to rub his back. “When you boys get together, just keep on
nudging him in the direction of Nicdice.”
“You got it sweets!”
“So… whatcha doing tonight handsome?” Grace wiggled her brows.
Ace knew what she was hinting at and smiled. “Anything you want, beautiful.”
**
The
generators hummed, providing power for light. Under those lights,
bulldozers moved by the hundreds. The rubble missed by the two gigantic
women being pushed into piles. Rio de Janeiro had never seen the like of
the two 800 foot women sent to help them recover from loss. The city
had lost four million out of its once six million residents to violence
and starvation. Some people fled, many more died in the city.
With
casual ease, both women pulverized structures of all types. They could
scoop up more debris in one go, than could a hundred cranes.
Inevitably,
some debris was left behind, so the bulldozers went to work cleaning it
up. Thousands of workers under the direction of supervisors from Reuten
Industries.
People were glad to have the work, glad to get pay after so long a time. Pay meant food, meant housing, clothing.
Pay meant hope.
“Alight…” grumped. Natasa. “Bathing in the ocean is getting old.”
“Funny, I thought you’d say pooping in a hole.” Tamara replied.
“Or drinking mineral tasting water pumped from deep in the ground.” Natasa countered.
“Sleeping out in the elements.” Tamara added.
“Eating
those Meals ready to eat things.” Natasa watched Tamara make a yuck
face to illustrate her dislike of the awful food packets.
Do you think it is this bad in our country?
“In Austria?” Natasa considered that a moment. “Oh I hope not.”
Tamara
looked over at the hills rising above, and the people by the thousands
watching them. “I do get tired of being gawked at.”
“Have patience, my love.” Natasa peeked over at the cliffs. “Were you and I in their place, we’d be curious too.”
“I just…” Tamara stretched out her legs, crossing her feet at the ankles. “I really want to go back home.
“To Austria?”
“No! That’s not home” Tamara said cross. “To our real home on the islands!”
“Don’t be grumpy.” Admonished Natasa. “You know raising your voice scares the little ones.”
“Sorry.”
“Don’t pout,” Natasa leaned over and pecked Tam on the cheek.”
“I am pouty! You know the last time we made love was… was….”
“Ages ago?” Natasa sat up slightly and pulled her hair into a pony tail “Want me to try and dismiss this ring of onlookers?”
“We can do that?” Tam absently brushed brown tresses out of her eyes.
“I’m sure we can.” Natasa moved to stand.
“Oh! Don’t scare them!” pleaded Tamara while tugging on her lovers arm.
“I’m not going to scare em’.”
“Sit.”
Natasa sat.
“I don’t care if they watch, I just gotta make love. It’s been forever and a day!”
“Here I thought you were a good girl.” Natasa gave her love a rakish grin.
“I’m a good girl, a very good girl. Tamara murmured as Natasa leaned in for a kiss.
**
Aloísio Carreira was just one guy in a city of millions.
Right now he and many of those other two million people had something in common.
They were holding on as gigantic women made love on the beach.
People
making love on the beach was nothing new, but when you and your lover
are a combined 1800 feet, it’s difficult for others not to notice.
Aloisio was close to the beach, his little casita was under a mile away.
He’d been dumped off his couch and onto the tile floor.
At first he thought it was an earthquake, but earthquakes weren’t rhythmic.
Last he’d heard, earthquakes don’t moan.
He lay there, listening as plates fell from shelves, as furniture shifted, and as cracks slowly traced up the walls.
“Yes…. Right… there…”
The
words so loud, he wanted to cover his ears. Instead he held on, oddly
fixated on the swaying ceiling light. Back and forth, to and fro it went
with each rhythmic jolt. It became his barometer on how close the two
giants were to the inevitable sexual crescendo.
The electricity flickered, but thankfully stayed on.
Outside
he heard the sounds of heavy things falling. Concrete and brick
tumbling down into the street, unable to cope with so much vibration.
And he heard panic.
People yelling, people running, innumerable car horns blaring.
“Oh…. Oh!!!” the words rumbled round him.
On one upward swing, the glass panes on the light shattered on the ceiling.
Aloisio
swallowed hard watching dust sift down from the ceiling, dearly hoping
the roof wouldn’t cave in on him. Hands and legs sprawled out, he
instinctively trying to hold on to… anything.
“I’m gonna…gonna!”
Even the sound of their breathing was so loud! It filled his ears and seemed to surround the whole of his house.
“Fuck!”
That last was ear splitting!
“Gonna… Cum!”
He was in the air, the trembling that heavy.
Then… silence from the two giant women.
Silence fell over the the city.
Aloisio had ended up where he’d began.
The couch.
**
“They
did what?” Jace blinked. One hand rising up, fingers tweaking the
little microphone in his ear as the translation was repeated.
“Oh…boy…” he muttered.
The Mayor of Rio was not happy. The fledgling government of Brazil wasn’t happy.
He heard the give the play by play of every single orgasmic detail.
“What could he do?” asked both leaders.
He could, and would give both super giants a good talking to… in person. The company would also pay for the damages.
Both
leaders vented at him for another hour, but it was clear they accepted
his plan to deal with the situation. Something else was clear. Despite
all the trouble and all the damage, the people of Brazil wanted the
super giants to stay. Just perhaps choose a better spot for lovemaking.
“Trouble?” asked Nicdice.
“Yeah.” Jace unplugged his earpiece from his phone.
“Anything I can do to help?”
“No I…” Jace thought a moment
“You know, there is something.” He watched as blue eyes brightened.
“I need go to Brazil. Since I know what Annika will say about me going alone, Perhaps you might want to go with me. ”
Those same wondrous blue eyes widened in shock.
“You… are… the… luckiest girl on the whole island!” squealed. Lucy.
Nicdice smiled at the reflection of her roommate in the mirror while continuing to brush her hair.
“To
go with Mr. Reuten! I’d be in heaven!” Lucy cooed while clasping hands
over her heart. “He’s the cutest, sweetest, handsomest, --”
“Okay, okay.” Nicdice laughed. “I get your point.”
“Have you….?” Lucy smiled, a twinkle in big brown eyes. “You know.”
“No!” Nicdice shook her head while putting down her brush.
“No?!” cried Lucy in indignation. “He’s totally available!! Everyone on the islands wants him!!
“I’m his bodyguard, that’s my only job. I’m charged with keeping him safe.”
“I can think of a few places I would put him to keep him nice and safe.”
“Stop!” Nicidce laughed. Walking over to her duffle bag, she ruffled though things for the thousandth time.
Wasn’t
much. By way of clothing she had boots, leggings, flip flops, couple of
spandex tops, couple of bikini’s. Toiletries consisted of a bar of soap
and a cake of deodorant. She’d also packed a towel. All she had in the
world in one canvas bag. Fine by Nicidce, when she’d come to the island
she had nothing. She showed up naked, hungry, and terrified. Her whole
world in Arizona imploded, just because she grew a bit too big. Here she
gained confidence Here she made friends.
Everything she had in in this new life was ultimately provided by Jace Reuten.
She teared up at the thought…
She
could never truly repay him for what he’d done for her, for everyone.
She could only do the best job she could. Then again, that pretty much
summed up what everyone thought.
Blinking tears away, she looked
up at Lucy and smiled. “Okay, I’m off.” She announced. “You’re gonna
have the place all to yourself.”
“Par-tay!” Lucy giggled.
“Yeah… good luck doing that with your work schedule.”
Lucy stuck out her tongue at her roomie.
Throwing her bag over a shoulder, Nicdice waved bye and walked out of the room.
**
“Well…” Jace looked up at Annika. “You’re in charge. Don’t set anything on fire while I’m gone.”
He was surprised to see her actually crack a smile.
“I’ll
try not to.” She replied to the little guy standing on her palm. With
care, she placed her hand next to Nicidce’s. Allowing Jace to make the
transfer over to his guard.
“I’ll see you, on your return.”
“Yes, Ma’am.” Nicdice swallowed hard. Annika was imposing!
“Relax”
“That noticeable, huh? Whispered Nicdice after Annika had gone.
“Yes,
it’s alright. I understand.” Jace watched as Nicdice began wading
through the beautiful blue water. She was walking out to the Seawise
Giant. Jace had bought the 1500 foot oil tanker for a pittance after the
world economy collapsed. Ship was just anchored gathering rust. Ace and
crew had converted her into the world’s biggest transport.
Big
people, needed big toys. The ship was a behemoth. Draft alone was some
80 feet. Fuel consumption was off the charts, at 320 tons a day at
service speed.
Inside, was a huge apartment for him, below a great
big space for Nicdice. While it was a tad cramped for headroom in
places, she had a bed, shower, and bathroom.. All of it
air-conditioned, a must in the tropics.
Her hand lowered, she
placing him gently on the deck. After cursory greetings, all moved well
out of the way as Nicdice slowly clambered aboard. First thing, her bag
went into the hold where it landed with a mighty thud.
This ship
was the first reminder to Nicdice that she was leaving a world built to
her scale. From here on out, everything was… Jace sized.
She was sure to place hands were indicated. This area of the hull had been specially strengthened to handle the pressure.
The ship listed to one side. Jace and the others holding on as a woman the size of a building rose up before them
Thousands
of gallons of water skirted off her beautiful body as she lifted
herself up. Carefully, the got one, then the other leg aboard.
“Phew…” muttered Nicdice. Course, Annika had her practice this maneuver and she was glad for it.
“Guess we are ready.” Jace clasped his hands together.
As the crew took their stations, Nicdice gave Jace a nervous smile.
**
“I’m in charge…”
Aiden met Annika’s eyes.
She had the look.
“Everyone on these islands answers to me.”
“Yes beautiful.” He smiled, liking it when she got in a kinky mood.
“Take off your clothes, little man.”
Aiden began to undress.
“Hurry. She commanded. “I’m waiting.”
Aiden hurried.
Suddenly he was lost in a sea of cotton.
“Ooops!” Annika laughed. “I should have watched where I dropped my panties.”
Adien managed to crawl out from underneath.
One of her hands dropped to her sex. “You are so, so small and I’m so…big.”
He watched as her huge breasts began expanding, hard nipples jutting out.
Her other hand moved up, fingers tweaking one of those big nipples.
“You know what to do.”
Aiden did know what to do.
“That’s right… she full on moaned now at seeing him kneel before her toe.
“Touch me.”
Aiden ran his hands along the contours of her toe.
“Perfect.”
He could hear drops of her wetness pounding the floor.
“My boobs are so big now, I can’t even see you down there.”
“More…” her breath hitched a bit. “More Aiden.”
He rubbed faster, hands sliding over her flawless skin.
She moved to sit upon the edge of their bed.
“Climb me.”
Now her leg was at a slope that he could climb. After a moment to collect himself. The ascent began.
Scrambling up her toe, he walked across the relatively flat plain of her upper foot.
“That’s right little guy, climb up here and get your reward.”
Getting across her foot was the easy part, it was relatively level.
“I’m gonna cum all over you Aiden.
He looked up to see her fingers rapidly massaging a very wet sex.
“Gonna sweep you away with my flood, tiny man.”
Her foot moved, he stumbling a bit.
Annika giggled.
Aiden
began to scale her, hand and feet gaining purchase upon her perfect
skin. The superfood had made Annika incredibly strong. He could feel her
strength with every twitch of her leg muscles.
“Good…” she praised, just before he lost his grip and slid down a bit.
She chuckled at his plight.
He looked up to see she was well on the way to orgasm. Her eyes however, remained locked on him.
“Better hurry…” she huffed.
He got a bit of help from her. Annika slid her foot forward a bit, decreasing the angle of the slope he needed to climb.
She
was… enormous. Still Aiden was undeterred. Course he had incentive to
do well with each challenge met, she gave great rewards.
Passing her knee, he managed to get onto the open expanse to the toned perfection that was her left thigh.
A tensing of her muscles was all it took. Down he tumbled right between her legs to a position in front of her colossal sex.
Her breathing was labored down, huge chest rising and falling high above.
The drive for climax was in control now.
Her eyes still were locked on him.
“Ugh…” she panted. “I’m gonna flood!”
“You can’t say it!” shouted Aiden.
“Wha---what?” she swallowed hard.
“You can’t say cover you.”
“Aiden!!”
“I met your challenge and so now you can’t say--”
“Oh….Oh!”
Annika’s head rolled back, every muscle in her body standing out in stark relief.
Aiden took a breath and held it.
He was blown down by her release. Thankfully, he found a good grip on the sheet.
She tried not to say it… the urges were so strong…
“Cover you!” she blurted. Followed by…
“Mine!”
Aiden laughed.
“Oh, you think it funny do you?” Annika smiled while catching her breath.
Plucking him up between thumb and forefinger, she popped her tiny love into her mouth.
**
“What I wouldn’t give for a chance to—”
“Good luck.” The officer on watch replied. “She’d squash you under a thumb if you tried.”
“Probably so.” The Helmsman replied. “A man can dream though.
Nicdice was tanning…
Being on the ship was a sorta mini vacation for her. Jace was safe and all was going well.
But wow! Was it hot!
Above the sun blazed. Not a cloud in the sky.
She
could feel droplets of sweat lazily rolling off her body. Black hair
could be a serious pain in the summer as it absorbed heat. Lucy wanted
her to dye it blond, but Nicdice had resisted the idea as she thought
dark hair complimented her light eyes.
Reaching over, she nabbed
the container holding some 400 gallons of water. The one with ice cubes
the size of a man rolling within. Taking a few gulps, she was glad cool
water.
It was the little things that truly made her life
wonderful. She had cold water, and warm showers a cozy bed, and the ship
was air conditioned. Oh! The food! She’d so pigged out on the food!
In every way, it was light years away from her experience on the hell ship.
Little things…
Nicdice smiled. In her cabin, Jace had placed a pair of sunglasses.
She was glad to have them with the sun blasting.
He’d also gifted her a pair of little(for her) heat resistant booties so she didn’t burn her feet on the deck.
When she’d thanked him, something else became apparent.
Jace
was shy! She hadn’t figured this, but it appeared he was quite the
introvert. He could turn on and be the guy people expected of a man in
his position, but he looked exhausted afterward.
At the moment she was listening to Frank Sinatra.
Wasn’t necessarily her thing, but she liked Jace…
…and Jace liked Frank Sinatra.
She couldn’t help, but peek over at him. Easy to do as she was laying on her tummy.
Just
where he was before. Sitting in his deck chair under a wide sun shade.
He was typing away on his computer. Been at it for hours.
Her tummy let out a whiney growl, causing him to look up. “Um…” she licked her lips, embarrassed.
“Sounds like you need a bit to eat.”
“Yeah,
maybe some lunch.” She murmured right before her stomach growled again.
It was another long whine of a growl that lasted an eternity. “You
could maybe use some lunch too?”
“Sure.” He got up. “Let’s grab a bite.
“Together?” the moment she said it Nicdice wanted to slap herself for being so stupid.
He laughed, thankfully.
“Well,
I’m gonna head to the crew galley and see what they have? I know the
cooks below can get you fixed up. Meet back here in a bit?”
“Sure!”
Nicdice had to admit, she was pretty excited. She hadn’t yet shared a meal with Jace.
After
hooking the precious sunglasses into her bikini bottoms, she carefully
lowered herself down into the hold. Once there she flicked on the lights
of her compartment. Her suite was just one of many areas in the deep
hull of the ship. Engines, fuel, galley, equipment storage, etc. To
transport those 800 feet in height, most of the lower hull had to be
rearranged to make room.
She ducked into her restroom. Not a big
space, well, not for her anyway. The theme was definitely shined
metal. A metal cubby of a shower, whose spray nozzle hit her square in
the boobs with she stood fully upright. She’d done it one and bopped her
head on the shower ceiling. In the shower was a metal toilet with a
separate sink above the tank.
Deciding to wash her face in the
sink, Nicdice had to smile. One of her hands could stretch across the
basin. It was awfully small. Still she managed to wash her face and
generally freshen up a bit.
The walk to the galley was down a
very narrow hall. The space only used if super giants were on board. The
cook was a rather grumpy woman of around 70 feet.
“Thought you were gonna miss lunch, bout tossed your food to the fish.”
“I—”
“Two burgers, slaw, beans, some cornbread.”
“Could I get some mus—”
The woman shoved the tray out, and slid the window closed.
“Mustard?” murmured Nicdice.
With a shrug she turned, heading down the little hall to get back to the deck.
**
“You are filtering his messages?”
“Yes
Ma’am.” The Captain replied. He didn’t want to flub this up as this
woman was scary. She didn’t look the type to brush off failure.
“Good.”
Annika smiled, keep all messages from the traitor away from him. And…”
She paused a moment. “How are things progressing?”
“With Nicdice?”
“Yes.” Drawled Annika.
“It appears to, to be going well. He had some sunglasses and footwear loaded on board before she left. Gifts, I suppose?”
He watched as she smiled wide. “Very good. I’ll let you return to your duties.”
“There is something else.”
“Yes.”
“He got her a necklace, big heavy thing.”
“Captain, thank you.”
The screen went black for a moment then the standard Reuten Industries logo appeared as the daunting woman ended the call.
“Whoo Hoo they are falling in love.”
Annika looked down at Aiden and smiled. “Yes. Now let’s hope that love builds.”
**
“You will learn it is best to not to try and contact Mr. Reuten.”
“I will do as I please.” Growled Dafne.
“No, you do as I please.” Responded Nicola. “Or another night spent in the pit.”
Dafne looked back at guards stationed to either side of her chair.
“You
want a privileged lifestyle? Lots of clothes, a nice bed, beautiful
palaces? You don’t get that for free Dafne, there is a price to be
paid.”
“You brought me here, to manipulate me, to wear me down, to cast doubt in my mind.”
“Oh please,” Darster gestured dismissive. “I didn’t cast doubt, it was already there.”
“You can’t force me to love you.”
Nicola
looked up from her dinner. “I don’t need love, I need a consort to keep
up appearances. You have a taste for power Dafne. I’ve seen it many
times. You won’t give it up.”
Enraged, Dafne slid her food off the table.
Grabbed by the guards, she was hauled away.
**
Nicdice squinted. “What… is…that?”
“I happen to like chicken salad sandwiches.”
“And… and….” He continued before she could speak further. “I’ve got some slaw, and beans.”
“Hmmm…”
Nicdice looked over at her heaping tray.
The
hamburgers were meatless, it’d take a herd of cows to feed her. Both
were piled high with tomatoes, pickles, lettuce, and her favorite, green
chile.
Though hungry, she forced herself to take a dainty bite.
Jace
watched as she devoured a bite way bigger than he was. If you ever
wanted to truly feel small, just watch someone the size of Nicidice as
they eat.
“Um…Mr. Reuten?”
“Jace is fine.”
“Okay,” she smiled nervously, while adjusting the transmitter in her ear. “What is going to happen to Tamara and Natasa?”
“Friends of yours?”
Nicdice nodded before taking a bite from her second burger.
“Nothing.”
“Nothing?!” Nicdice said though a mouth of food, though she did get a hand up to cover her mouth. “Then, why are we going?”
Jace shrugged. “The people down in Brazil want me to talk to them.” He smiled seeing her confusion.
“When you are a contractor like I am. The people who hire you are the boss. I do as they say.”
“I’ve always just thought of you as the boss. Guess I’m pretty naïve, huh?”
“Nah. Everyone has a boss, to include me. That’s just how the world works.”
“I know Natasa and Tamara, they are probably terrified.”
“Oh of me?” Jace laughed. “I can stand on their fingertip.”
“Well, you know. I bet they think they’ve disappointed you.”
“No. they are doing great, just… ah…” Jace faltered a bit. “Need to maybe choose a better spot when being…passionate.”
Nicdice snickered, then took the last bite of her burger, before picking up a cast iron fork and plowing in to her coleslaw.
“Mr. Reu—I mean Jace?”
“Yes.” Jace didn’t think he was gonna be able to finish his sides, dang big sandwich.
“You’ve been working all morning and into the noon hour, maybe a break?”
“Yeah, I could probably—”
“Wana tan with me?” Nicdice blurted.
“I’d
like to… ah but I’d probably burn to a crisp.” Jace saw her hopeful
expression fade. “You know… I could really use a nap after such a big
meal.”
A smile warmed her lips. “Oh, I could too!”
**
It was incredible!
Nicdice was on her bed. On her tummy was Jace Reuten!
He was so very cute, laying there all decked out in a tee and shorts.
Protective instincts within her flared up with a vengeance for this little guy sleeping on the vast expanse of her tummy.
Even
though he was tiny, she could feel him, every breath, and every twitch.
In no way did she understand the how or why someone as big as she could
feel all that. Her body was becoming attuned to his.
It was useless to fight it. She was really falling for him.
Ever so gently, she used one fingertip to trace a circle round him.
Annika took a sip of coffee and absently ran a hand through long blond hair.
A few clicks on her secured email caused a smile.
Darkster continued to send her compliments, the dictator pleased that Annika had acted in a matter befitting all true Germans.
What
Annika had done was tell Darkster about Dafne’s various attempts to
contact Jace. Annika didn’t care about what Darkster called acting as a
true German. She’d been arrested in Germany. Her own people had loaded
her onto a hell ship. Her own people had sent her to these islands.
Jace had taken her in. Jace had clothed, fed, and given her shelter. Her loyalty belonged to Jace.
By
blocking Dafne from contact, Annika was protecting the man that had
given her everything. It was just happenchance that protecting Jace
ingratiated her to Darkster.
And Annika used that to her advantage.
Nothing is free. Annika expected recompense for her information.
A few more clicks, another email opened.
Annika chuckled.
Grace
reporting the transfer of one trillion dollars to Reuten Industries’
accounts in Cuba. It wasn’t a loan, it was a grant. Money to use
recasting Cuba in the same mold as the Virgin Islands. it wasn’t a
struggle for Darkster to come up with such a sum. She just looted
conquered territories.
The money would ensure that what Jace,
what they all had struggled to achieve, would continue. The the ability
of big and small learning to work together equally. Each group using
their strengths to compliment the other.
The cash allowed the company to promoting that equality on a global stage.
Course Darkster wasn’t a fool. The dictator wanted a steady flow of information from Annika.
No.
Annika would share, only if their objectives converged.
Darkster wasn’t happy.
Annika
didn’t care. In her mind, Jace had been proven right once again. Taking
over the world was a messy, bloody business. Darksters escapades in
Asia had borne that out. Why conquer when you can gain influence and
goodwill round the world by completing mammoth construction projects?
Darkster threatened to reveal their conversations to Jace.
Annika dared her to do such.
The dictator backed down from her threat.
Annika finished her coffee. Sitting the cup down, she continued to read the latest. If Darkster could have spies, so could she.
Annika’s spies where the very women employed to do construction.
The war in Asia was at a stalemate. A peace treaty was in the offing.
Mentally,
Annika shrugged. Peace or no, it wasn’t cause for concern. If there was
peace, it wouldn't last, Darkster would see to that.
Things
were not going well for Dafne. The traitor being forced to do hard
labor. The dictator bored, her eye wandering to other women in her
court.
“Good…” muttered a pleased Annika. “Breaking big rocks in to small rocks would take Dafne’s ego down a peg.”
More news. This time from the Captain of the Seawise Giant.
They had arrived in Brazil.
Well
and good. What Annika was most interested in was Nicdice. If all went
well, beautiful, sweet, fertile, and malleable Nicdice would undoubtedly
be grateful. With Nicdice whispering in Jace’s ear, Annika would have
great influence.
Annika glanced up at the clock.
7AM…
Time to wake Aiden and head to the gym.
**
“We’re so sorry.”
The two giants intoned those three words so cutely that Jace couldn’t help but smile.
At their size, it was difficult one couldn’t miss the massive tears rolling down their cheeks. Tears nearly as big as he was.
“You
aren’t in any trouble.” Jace spoke, hoping his words could be heard via
the ear transmitter both giantesses were wearing. “You are doing a
fantastic job.”
“Thank you, Mr. Reuten.” Natasa spoke soft.
Jace leaned against the railing of the ship as both women slowly lowered down.
First a gigantic green eye studied him…
Natasa.
Then a gigantic hazel eye studied him…
Tamara.
“Just ah…” Jace fumbled at bit at this. “Maybe try and be more… discreet… about where you choose to, you know, have relations?”
“Yes, Mr. Reuten.” Natasa’s breath ruffled his clothes.
“Mr. Reuten?” Tamara asked shyly.
“Jace is fine.”
The monolithic woman smiled tightly at that.
“Could we? I mean would you mind if, if I, carried you on a tour of the construction site?”
“Well…ah...”
Jace hemmed and hawed a bit, hoping perhaps Nicdice would speak up.
Looking over at her made it clear she wasn’t going to say a word. His
bodyguard was in awe of the two super giants standing on the ocean floor
off the port bow of the tanker.
Honestly, he didn’t blame her. They were imposing.
He
figured he might as well go with them as if Natasa or Tamara really
wanted to hurt him, nothing Nicdice could do would stop them.
“We…We… um.” Tamara interjected, “We got you something to ride in.”
Jace
looked on as Tamara fingered a locket around her neck. Jace thought it
was a locket, but upon closer inspection is was a square cage with a
solid floor. In the middle a chair. Quite a chair, all overstuffed and
comfy looking
These two had really planned this out. To decline the invitation would only hurt the feelings of both women.
“Sure!” he said forcing some exuberance into his voice.
Natasa watched as Nicdice snapped to and balked at the idea.
“Tamara is protective as a mother cat over her kittens. She’ll take good care of him.” Natasa reassured.
“I am not a kitten.” Jace placed hands on hips.
“Well no, course not. I just meant…” Natasa fumbled.
Nicdice snickered.
“I understand.” Jace said, letting Natasa off the hook. “I know I’ll be safe.”
Slowly
Tamara bent at the waist, her auburn hair spilling down on the deck. To
Jace it was like a wall surrounding him. With a resounding clang, the
cage hit the deck.
Jace swallowed hard his sudden vantage
looking down the chasm between mountain sized breasts. Ears picked up on
the sound of her burgundy bikini top stretching to contain her breasts
with each inhalation of breath. Of course, she had not one blemish upon
her skin. Everything about her was flawless, skin, lips, eyes…
“Ready?” she asked soft.
“Yes.”
Jace blew out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. Stepping
forward he unlatched the lock on the age and stepped inside. They’d
really gone all out, these two. Besides a cushy chair, there was
carpeting on the floor.
It was hot and humid. Due to the wall of
Tamara’s hair, the sea breeze had been blocked. He’d wanted to wear
shorts and a tee, but opted to dress up a bit with a dark blue long
sleeved tucked into light jeans and a pair of brown dress shoes.
Now he regretted it a bit, as he was sweating.
He found the chair firmly bolted to the floor. Even had a seat-belt.
He sat, then belted himself in.
“Okay.” His hands instinctively clasped the edge of the chair rail.
Up
he went, as Tamara rose to her full height. Down went the deck of the
tanker. The ride reminded Jace of the old carnival Ferris wheel he loved
as a kid.
He was glad of the belt holding him as cage fell
against her, first bouncing against the side of her left breast, then
against her right breast.
It was jolting for him, but something someone as big as Tamara wouldn’t notice.
“I can’t wait to show you the work we’ve done!” Tamara boomed.
Jace
winced at the sound of her voice. Looking round he found to either side
the walls of her breasts. Didn’t seem like he’d be seeing much. He
didn’t outright laugh, because she’d hear though the transmitter. He did
smile though, thinking Tamara had added a few links to the chain so as
to give him such a view.
She began to walk toward shore. With
each step there was a rush of thousands of gallon of water. The sound
diminished more and more the closer they came to the city far below. He
imagined it was the water receding from her gigantic body. With each
step he was jolted, the cage swaying gently side to side in rhythm with
swaggering step she took.
Swagger… thought Jace, Tamara did have a
definite swagger in her step. Natural, she was young, strong,
beautiful, and… massive.
“Excuse me.”
For a moment,
Jace thought she was speaking to him. Looking upward, he noted she was
looking down over gigantic breasts to something far below. Course, he
couldn’t see because of before mentioned gigantic breasts.
“I’m sorry to make you move, but I’ve got to step up on the beach a moment.”
Oh… beachgoers, realized Jace.
He was impressed at how patiently she waited, the look on her face positive and serene.
She had been a great pick for this assignment.
He could feel her stepping forward.
Again she waited, puzzling Jace.
“Sorry
for the delay Mr. Reuten,” she prefaced before he could ask. “We’ve
found at our size, falling droplets of water can sure cause major
damage.”
“Not to worry,” Jace sat back in his chair. “Always nice to see someone show concern for others.”
“Thank you…”
He could hear the blush in her tone.
“….boss”
Jace very nearly laughed out loud. Boss! Of all things!
“We
must take a longer route as I’m a bit too big and a bit too heavy to
walk directly though the city. I tend to put cracks into streets and
bust lines under the pavement. Sometimes, I till tangle in power lines.”
“Just not designed for someone like you.”
“No.”
Didn’t take a genius to pick up on the sudden melancholy in Tamara’s voice. Jace had a hunch that she was a tad homesick.
“Tell you what. How about I give you and Natasa a break. Send a transport to ferry you both back to the islands?”
“That
would be fantastic Mr. Reuten! Oh, but there’s so much work needing to
be finished.” In a moment her voice went from exuberant to sad.
“Yes,
but I think you need a break. I’m going to send two replacements as
soon as I get back to the islands. Can you and Natasa spend a few days
training them and then hop on the boat to home?”
“Sure!” her voice was so loud Jace winced again.
“Settled.”
“Just like that?” Tamara asked.
“What do you mean?”
“You can do that?”
“Yes.”
“Oh! Wait till I tell Natasa! She’ll be so excited!”
**
“Sooooo short stuff.” Natasa looked down and smirked at Nicdice standing on the deck. “What do you do again?”
“I’m his bodyguard.”
Natasa’s brows rose at that. “Bodyguard, huh?”
“Yes, his bodyguard.” Nicdice was peeved by the condescension in Natasa’s voice.
“Okay,
okay.” Natasa raised both hands in a move designed to placate the
smaller woman. “Don’t get all huffy. Remember, I’m your old roomie.”
“I’m not getting huffy.” Defended Nicdice.
“Yes
you are, and it’s adorable! I’m glad you are so protective of him.”
Natasa soothed. “So tell me,” her eyes jerked towards Tamara who was now
out of earshot. What’s he like?”
Nicdice smiled wide. “He… is… amazing!”
Natasa laughed. “You are smitten!”
“Yes.” Nicdice didn’t try to deny it.
“Have you…?” a lopsided smile formed on the larger woman’s lips.
“No…” Nicdice plopped down on the deck. The reverberation in the deck plates knocking down a sailor.
“Sorry… she said low. The fella got up and scampered away.
“Why not?”
“I’m his bodyguard.”
“Oh.”
Natasa rolled her eyes. Well. Then since you are just his bodyguard
then maybe a girl like me, and a girl like Tamara could—?”
“No!”
Natasa laughed again. “Then get busy with the seducing!”
“I’m no good at that stuff!” Protested Nicdice.
“Yeah, you are really bad at it.”
Nicdice gave her old roomie a glare.
“Didn’t you date at all back in the U.S?”
“No, I mean not really. Never got asked, much.”
“Ah…” Natasa stated knowingly.
“What!?”
“You, Nicdice, are stunningly beautiful, so much so that boys were scared to ask you out.”
“Well I… maybe?”
“Men are so simple it’s ridiculous!” Natasa leaned over a bit. Guys have way fewer needs than girls.”
“But you’re in love with a girl!”
Natasa shrugged, “I like a challenge. What can I say?”
Nicdice didn’t quite know how to respond to that so, she just stared up while dangling her legs over the side of the ship.
“Look. Give him respect, give him companionship, and give him sex.”
“Sounds too easy. What’s the catch?”
“No catch Nicdice. Guys are easy. Do those things and he’ll do anything for you.”
“Well, I do spend time with him.”
“Step one, check.” Natasa held up a finger.
“I respect him, I mean he’s, you know… Jace Reuten. Super savvy, business fella that saved us from a living hell on earth.”
“Yeah. Step two, check.” Two fingers up
“But how do I go from friend to… you know?”
“A look, a touch here and there, a smile.” Explained Natasa while dropping her hand. “You’ll see.”
“Okay.” Nicdice was unsure.
“Uh-oh” intoned Natasa. “You’re one of those.”
“One of those?” Nicdice absently kicked her feet against the side of the ship, her heels leaving dents.
“Yeah. A girl who doesn’t realize her own worth. Look. You’re smart. You’re gorgeous, okay?”
“Uh…okay?”
“Not uh, okay!” Chastised Natasa. “You are! You so outclass his old flame. Dafne was mean, judgmental, and quick tempered.”
“You really think so?”
“Yes!!”
“Right!” Nicdice said firm.
“Good.” Natasa leaned in further. “Now, let’s go find Tamara and see what she’s up to.”
“Bout 800 feet or so.”
Natasha laughed. “I’ve got a governor to pick up.”
“Okay I’ll just stay here and—”
“Don’t be boring Nicdice!” Natasa leaned back and groaned, muscles sore from leaning over so much. “Go enjoy the city!”
“No…no,no…I…”
“The tinies would love you! You’re a much better size to get round than Tamara and I.”
“Okay.” Nicdice relented. “How often does a girl like me get to see Brazil? Right?”
“Exactly! Live a little!” Natasa waved goodbye.
Nicdice watched for a time as her huge friend walked along, huge waves rolling off her and onto shore.
Standing, she adjusted her royal blue bikini, then dove in.
The tanker rocked hard, the crew holding onto anything that came to hand.
“Is he always like that?” Whispered Natasa.
“Like what?” Nicdice opened her eyes and looked over at her friend.
“Always working.” Tamara rasped.
“You do know I can hear you?” Jace looked up from his laptop.
The three women jolted, all sitting up and staring at Jace in abject horror.
He had to smile. Bigs often forgot how loud they were. “I gotta work, that’s how it goes.” Jace rubbed his eyes with one hand.
“Thank
you so much for lunch.” Natasa moved to quickly change the subject.
Besides, Jace did deserve a huge thank you. “Been so long since we’ve
had good food.”
He closed his laptop and pushed aside his worries
for a moment. The cooks on the Seawise Giant had been stretched to the
limit in preparing food. In this case meatless hamburgers and hot dogs
which were tiny for women standing 800 feet tall.
“The preserved meals, not so good huh?” he asked.
“Well…” Tamara’s voice trailed off.
“They are alight.” Natasa smiled.
“I
see. You know the best way to affect change is to tell me the truth.”
Jace stretched out his legs, loving the feel of being shoeless after a
long day.
“They are awful.” Tamara said flat.
Nicdice snickered.
“They look awful.” Jace agreed. “I’ve got to find a way to get better food, and better infrastructure for those your size.”
“You mean no more pooping in huge holes drilled in the ground.”
“Ugh…” Jace groaned, while scrunching his nose. “Exactly.”
“No more washing in the ocean?” Natasa added.
“Yeah.
Having good food, a good place to sleep, and a good place to take care
of the necessities make for a better life. I’m gonna have to ask for
your patience though, getting these things in place is gonna take time.”
“We understand, boss.” Natasa smiled, showcasing massive, yet perfectly white, teeth. “You’ve always looked out for us.”
Words
couldn’t describe how gigantic Natasa and Tamara were. He was on a
large outcropping of rock some 300 feet above the beach, they were
laying back against the hillside. Far in the distance, their feet
stretched into the surf. Even Nicdice looked small next to these super
giants.
A comfortable silence ensued. Jace’s thoughts returned to the latest round of email exchanges.
You don’t get capital for free Mr. Reuten. She wrote. You have to give something in exchange.
The
exchange was the off-loading of former soldiers in Darkster’s Army.
These wounded soldiers, women who had fought for the dictator, now were
being callously shunted aside. The act spoke volumes about Darksters
character.
He’d sent several emails to the medical clinic on the
islands. A scramble now underway to recruit health professionals who
specialized in rehabilitation from battlefield injuries. Ace and crew
now charged with creating massive prosthetic limbs. Moreover, he wanted
people trained in counselling available. Some injuries go beyond the
physical. Jace knew very little about these things having learned about
it from friends who’d been on battlefields in the Middle East.
These soldiers were on the way.
He’d
gotten in contact with the Captains of these ships. For a cash
kickback, he’d managed to get measurements for those needing limbs. Once
more the islands would be visited by hell ships. Awful… just awful.
“Boss.”
Jace looked over and physically jerked looking into the gigantic green eye scrutinizing him.
Natasa was so big, he could see the tendrils of color that made up her iris. His tiny image reflected in her inky black pupil.
“You look like the whole world is on your shoulders.”
Jace smiled. “Nah.” He brushed it off.
Natasa moved away and leaned back against the hillside. Clearly she was unconvinced by
his answer. Before she could press further. Tamara belched.
She
was so big, that the reverberations of the long, loud belch shook the
whole hillside. Jace watched as small, to the giants, rocks were
dislodged and sent tumbling downward.
“Excuse me.” Tamara covered her mouth. Embarrassed.
Jace chuckled.
It was getting dark, the last rays of light from the sun quickly fading from the clouds.
“If you’ll excuse me.” He moved to stand. “I think it time I got back to the ship.”
“So soon?” Tamara and Natasa had such a crestfallen look that Jace’s felt terrible about having to go.
“I’ve had such a good time visiting with you both, but I’ve got to get back to the islands.”
“Please, please, please…. Tamara begged. “Please stay another day.”
Jace was momentarily at a loss for words. How many people begged their boss to stay another day?”
“We,
we could have a beach day!” Natasa jumped in. “Little swimming in the
ocean, little tanning, some drinks? We only have to work a half day
tomorrow.” She added in a hopeful tone.
He smiled inwardly,
knowing the two giants weren’t talking about soda. Good thing about a
tanker, you can carry liquids... like alcohol. He bet the kitchens still
had more than enough food.
“Alight” he agreed.
The two super giants high fived each other, the sounds of their hands hitting like a thunderclap.
“Well, how about a noon lunch on the ship?” Well, for Tamara and Natasa is was lunch standing by the ship
“Wonderful!”
“Great, but I’ve still got to go for tonight.”
“May
I carry you back to the ship?” asked Tamara. Only, when the teeny man
had made his way into the center of her palm did she stand. “You gotta
swim shortie.”
“I figured.” Replied Nicdice in a sarcastic tone.
Off went Tamara, strutting into the waters.
“Natasa!” cried a grossed out Nicdice
“Oh man, you have no idea how long I’ve been holding that!”
Natasa had passed gas and loudly.
“Too many…” she farted again, the sound rolling off the cliffs, “burgers… There were just sooo good!”
“You ate like 300 of them.”
“Not that many.” Defended Natasa. “Hey! I’m a lot bigger than you.”
Nicdice watched as the bigger woman put hands on her belly.
“Ugh!”
Natasa groaned. “Maybe I did eat too much! Those packaged meals we got
are just gross.” She belched and farted at the same moment.
“I’m going.” Nicdice began wading into the water.
“Good luck.” Natasa smirked down at her former roomie.
“Thanks.” Nicdice waved bye before beginning the swim to the ship.
“Great,
Now I gotta go…” Natasa sighed. Even for her, it was quite a walk to,
well to the hole in the ground. “Never thought I’d be looking forward to
seeing a toilet my size again.”
Off she trudged. “Or a real shower… real bed…real furniture…”
**
Ace was really sawing some logs.
Grace chuckled, her loves home spun vocabulary was rubbing off on her.
He was in his favorite place. Right on top of her big ol’ boob.
Great thing about loving a man the size of your finger; he can nap on you and you can just
keep working. Efficient, as Annika would say.
Scanning
the daily reports, Grace was happy about the pace of construction. The
kinks had been ironed out on the Virgin Islands. Despite some hiccups,
here in Cuba all was going smooth and at a much faster pace.
Sure,
buildings for the bigs were going up, but the littles were also getting
major renovations. By the time this work was finished, Cuba would be a
showcase for Reuten Industries. Leaders would be beating a path to Cuba,
would be wanting what they saw here in their own lands. It was more
than just construction, they would see a blueprint on how big and small
could get along.
She smiled…
Jace was quite the planner.
On Cuba living arrangements were altered from that of the Virgin
Islands, now single family homes were being built for the super giants.
Family homes…
“Amazing…” muttered Grace. Her accounts had been
infused with cash. She wasn’t dumb, knowing exactly where this money had
come from. Annika had hid it well, but all trails led to Darkster.
Within the organization, Annika was slowly gathering power.
Grace didn’t care. Her experience in trying to govern Cuba had shifted her priorities.
Power
was no longer foremost on her mind. Like Jace, her priority was helping
others, sure the company had to make profits to keep going, but Grace
saw the totality of what Jace was doing, helping the world get back on
its feet after extraordinary changes to society. After extraordinary
stupidity by women.
Jace was the undisputed leader, all
understood that. He’d guided this company through challenges that seemed
insurmountable. He’d also been the steady hand that had kept them from
the stupidity of trying to rule the world.
He’d been slowly
investing more and more power in what Ace called Lieutenants. Women and
men who were being given increasing autonomy to run their areas of
concern. It was a good plan, in no way could He run everything alone.
Jace was logical above all else. If you spend time to train men and
women in how things run, the logical end was to promote people into
leadership positions.
Grace felt there was more to it, perhaps
Jace wished to take a step back from it all. Maybe he wanted to reduce
the amount of workload he carried? Retire maybe?
With former soldiers on the way… he’d be preoccupied.
**
She pulled at the chains holding her to the metal bunk.
As big as she was, as strong as she was, Dafne couldn’t break free.
She was big, but she couldn’t take on everyone. Dark Fire’s soldiers were as massive as she was.
Letting out a yell, Dafne pulled with all her might.
Nothing…
The guard looked up, amused by her plight.
“What is it you American’s say?” the woman asked, “Made bed, lay in it?”
“Shut the fuck up!” bellowed Dafne.
The
woman shrugged. “Yell all you want. Scream till you are hoarse. I do
not care. It does not change things. You made a terrible decision in a
long line of terrible decisions.”
“Oh, sorry!” Dafne pulled at her chains again. “Obviously I’m not perfect like you, right?”
The woman propped boots up on the metal desk. “I do own up to my mistakes. I’ve been studying you, lots to time to do so.”
“Great.” Dafne sighed.
“Horrible
grades in school, public drunkenness, a history of violence, police
record… a failed marriage, or should I say marriages.”
“He was a dammed cheat and liar!”
“Which one?” The guard laughed, Be honest, you cheated long before your husbands did.
Now you cheated on Mr. Reuten. Didn’t you marry him too? Three strikes as they say.”
“Many people dislike you.”
“Fuck em.” Muttered Dafne.
The
guard lifted her feet of the desk. “Good night.” She muttered while
standing. “Get some sleep, Dafne, you have much to do in the morning.”
The lights went out.
In the darkness of the cave, Dafne was left to her thoughts.
**
Nicdice was beyond happy, she was ecstatic!
Mr. Reuten… Jace, had given her a gift!
Sliding
off the bed, she padded over to the tiny restroom and the mirror
within. Hunching down, she admired the pendant with its beautiful
sapphire stone.
It wasn’t really a sapphire, no jewel could be this large.
Nicdice didn’t care.
It was the most fantastic gift… ever!
He’d
also given her something else, a very beautiful top of red made of real
silk! Something comfortable to sleep in he’d said in his usual quiet
manner.
It was more than that, and Nicdice knew it. Rising up,
she bumped her head on the metal ceiling. After a few choice words about
the smallness of the bathroom, she glanced at the mirror again.
The top was a tad tight across her bust.
One thing about the growth, everyone’s bust size had ballooned bigger, hers included.
She bit her lip, really wanting to march up on deck and tell Jace all that was in her heart.
No…
Patience… she needed to be patient. That and the fact she’d run afoul of the captain for using his ship as a diving board.
Flipping the light off, she padded back to her bed and got in.
Sleep wasn’t gonna happen, Nicdice being too wound up thinking about Jace.
**
“So….” Breathed Natasa “How was it, having our… itty…bitty…boss between your big boobs.”
“It was incredible!” rasped Tamara, loving the trail of kisses Natasa was leaving on her neck.
“I
can tell you liked it.” Natasa chuckled. “You haven’t taken his little
cage off all day.” She used two fingers to pick up the cage.
“He is so tiny…” Tamara felt her arousal level rising. “I was all around him, protecting him.”
“And…” Natasa whispered into a perfect ear. “You liked that feeling didn’t you?”
“Ye-yes.” Tamara’s breath hitched as Natasa moved to rub the tiny cage over her lovers very big nipple.
“tasha…” Tamara swallowed hard. “I’m gonna bust my top.”
“That’s right baby…” Natasa cooed. “grow… Imagine little bitty Jace right on top of your nipple.”
“Oh…shit.”
Muttered Tamara as her breasts continued to swell. The lycra of her top
was stretching… and stretching as her chest expanded.
“Or maybe…
You’d like him somewhere else?” With precision, Natasa uncoupled the
little cage. She proceeded to drag it down the ridges and valleys of
Tamara’s impressive abs.
A pop sounded, as bits of the Tamara’s bra stitching snapped open.
“Yes,
I do believe you want Jace, a bit lower…” Natasa chuckled sexily. With
her free hand she pulled on the waist band of Tamara’s leggings
Tamara knew she wasn’t gonna hold it back once…
The moment that teeny cage touched her swollen clitoris, she climaxed.
Her poor top exploded as she bellowed out the words “Cover you!”
A phrase Tamara never said to Natasa.
The mental image of tiny Jace in that cage, just barely holding on against her massive deluge moved Tamara to gush all the more.
“You kinky girl you!” Natasa laughed playfully. A devious smile as she maneuvered the delicate cage right into…
Tamara’s
massive sex crushed the cage completely as she tipped into another
world beating orgasm. Her breasts billowed bigger than they’d ever
before.
“No... no more!” she pleaded.
Natasa held up what was left of the cage for her lover to see. “Gonna have to get little Jacey a stronger cage.”
A exhausted Tamara collapsed back against the hillside.
Order from Chaos by clacker
Raw power on display.
Tamara had surprised him, showing up to the
ship at 5AM. The first tendrils of dawn barely lighting the sky. Jace
was up, having just finished a skype conversation with Annika. He’d
quickly brushed teeth and ran a comb through his hair. Looking round the
cabin, he grabbed an old tee then tossed on some shorts and sandals.
Tamara
and Natasa were currently at work decimating the long vacated
cityscape. A bump from a knee easily toppling smaller buildings, a swipe
of an arm leveling taller ones. Course, a little pressure from a foot,
or a toe, crushed single story dwellings.
It was a two part
operation, Tamara was the wrecking ball, Natasa was the cleaner. In
doing the clean-up, she was quickly sorting steel and other materials
from fallen buildings. She being a thousand times faster than any heavy
equipment. Bits and pieces were quickly sized, then loaded on a constant
stream of tractor trailers. Ultimately, all would be recycled.
Even
though Tamara and Natasa stood 800 feet, the magnitude of the job was
incredible. Mile upon mile of empty cityscape standing in mute testament
to the horrors of population loss, riot and revolution. When all was
said and done, this land would be natural landscape once more. One would
never know banal urban sprawl had once stood upon this ground.
It was blazing hot out.
Jace
was outside Tamara’s sports top, able to see he could see the beads of
sweat slowly meandering downward along the curve of her bust. He could
also see hundreds of feet straight down.
He hoped the massive chain to which his cage was attached would hold.
He
was sweating profusely, not from work, but from being so near to the
giant woman’s skin. Due to Tamara’s scale, the amount of heat radiating
off her body was immense. Looking up, he could see her hair was wet
from sweat.
His clothes were wet from sweat.
Now he
understood why both women wore something called sports bikinis. It
wasn’t about showing skin. In this oppressive tropical heat, you don’t
want to wear much. Course, when your physique looked as spectacular as
Tamara or Natasa’s, nothing wrong with flaunting it.
There were thousands looking on from a safe distance. Jace doubted these onlookers were fascinated by city demolition.
“You okay boss?”
“Yes.” Jace lied. He was hot and terribly thirsty.
“Are you sure?”
For someone so big, Tamara was dang perceptive.
“Well…” he hedged a bit. “I’m a bit warm, maybe a sip of water?”
She
smiled down at him. He was …flipping… teeny! Taking a big breath, she
watched as her top stretched, her breasts pushing outward, looking like
twin mountains in comparison to him.
It was difficult to
understand the swirl of emotions affecting her. She loved Natasa with
all her heart, yet there was also a pull towards Jace. This man that
could stand upon her upturned finger had Tamara wishing that she, not
Nicdice, would be his chosen one.
Maybe she still could be his?
“Good news is its near noon… we could…” Tamara wiggled her brows. “Take a break.”
So mesmerized by everything going on round him, Jace hadn’t even looked at the time.
11:05AM
He smiled, finding Tamara’s near noon description amusing.
“You know, maybe we just call it day.” He suggested, knowing she’d take him up on the deal.
“Really?!” her eyes widened.
“Sure.”
What the hell? He was the guy with the title of boss. Why not give
these two a bit more time? They’d more than earned it.
Tamara
hopped up on the balls of her feet a couple of time, such was her
excitement. It was a tiny move for her, but it gave Jace one huge
jostling.
“How bout a dip in a cool mountain lake?”
Cool sounded wonderful to Jace, “Isn’t that pretty far?”
“Not for us.” Natasa said while giving Tamara a loving peck on the cheek.
“No… I guess it wouldn’t be.” Jace chuckled.
“We do kinda havta take the super long way,” Explained Tamara, “Cause we jolt stuff when walking.”
“I see…”
“Um…” Tamara began timidly, “boss?”
“Yes?”
“I’m
gonna be walking a bit, don’t want to have you bang about as I do.
Would you mind terribly if I… if I tucked you into my top?”
Jace
blinked, turning in his new chair. He looked back at the wall of fabric
behind him. He did ask what happened to his other cage, not exactly
getting a clear answer from either of the massive women.
He really didn’t want to bang about as she walked. Her moments already had made him feel a tad sick.
“Okay.” He acceded to her request.
The
elevator ride hit as the cage he was in was raised upward, then lowered
downward. He found himself lying back in this chair, the cage he was
in, prone against her left breast. An earthquake shook him as Tamara
then paused to adjust her breasts, allowing him to slide into a chasm of
cleavage.
“You alright?” her voice boomed from above.
Wow it was stifling, the heat was incredible.
“I’m alright.” He lied.
“I promise to hurry.”
She’d must have picked up on the unease in his voice.
“He’s in my bra!” words mouthed excitedly by Tamara to her love Natasa.
Natasa
momentarily smirked then kissed Tamara savagely. It was a kiss filled
with pure lusty passion. Jace was completely theirs…
A dream come true!
Tamara didn’t want to break the kiss, but she had to, lest her already huge boobs start ballooning bigger due to her arousal.
“C’mon.” Tamara set off at a clip, Natasa following behind.
Among
the tiny clean-up crew far below in the cityscape and the crowds high
above on the hills, not a word was spoken. Such was the awe at the
erotic display just witnessed.
**
Nicdice was not happy.
“Stupid Tamara.” She grumped while swimming toward shore.
She’d woken to find Jace gone.
Tamara had showed up early, way early while Nicdice was sleeping and had stolen Jace away.
The
captain man had said Jace hadn’t wanted to wake her up. She wasn’t mad
at him, Jace was being his usual considerate self. She was peeved at
Tamara for taking advantage of Jace’s kindness.
Touching bottom, she reminded herself how big she was, that she had to tread carefully.
Letting out a breath, Nicdice tapped down her anger.
Actually
it was easy to do so, her anger evaporating witnessing all the little
people on shore rushing toward her. Here they were, victims of famine,
of war, and yet were so welcoming.
After a moment, she moved a foot forward slightly, the crowd taking the cue and parting.
Nicdice came up from the water and stepped toward the city.
After
she’d walked past, people amused themselves by lowering each other down
into the massive impression of her footprints in the sand.
**
Jace
held on as with every step, Tamara’s bust shook. Everything about her
was so enormous! Despite, the sauna happening round him, Jace couldn’t
help but be stunned at how flawless her skin was, or just how amazingly
beautiful she was…
He felt her step downward.
Then the sounds of water, sounds of hundreds of thousands of gallons of water moving.
Fabulous fresh air!
Tamara had taken him out of her top.
“Sorry!” she cried after raising his cage up to one massive eye. “You are wet with sweat! So not a good idea!”
Jace
licked parched lips, watching as Natasa casually used one hand to blunt
the waves threatening the shoreline. “Any water by chance?”
He was dunked bodily into the lake.
"Tamara!” cried Natasa. “That’s not what he meant!”
The next moment he was out, sputtering, coughing, and dizzy from the roller coaster ride.
“Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh Oh my gosh!!” Tamara blurted. “Are you okay!?”
“Yeah…” Jace coughed. His clothes were soaked, his chair was soaked, but the cool water felt dang good.
Tamara’s eyes welled up with tears. “I’m so sorry.” She sniffed.
“No harm done. Actually it felt nice.”
“You want me to do it again?”
“No!” Jace said firm, glad his little transmitter was still working.
“Hey
buddy.” Natasa called down to the teeny guy standing by his vending
cart. This lake was popular with the locals, and where people were,
sellers were.
“Yeah you.” She added after he pointed to himself. “You got any water?”
He walked to his cart, opening the lid, he held up a bottle.
Course,
Natasa couldn’t see something that small so she just reached over and
gingerly picked up the cart. Her action caused mass panic in the little
sandy cove where people had gathered.
“Um… here.”
Jace
stood, leaning against the bars, he rummaged round a bit to find three
bottles of water. Reaching into his pocket, he realized he had no cash.
“Oh shoot.” He sighed while moving to put back the waters. “I haven’t got--”
“We’ll pay for it.”
“How?”
“Our wages, we’ll just tell the work-site supervisor, he’ll deliver some cash.”
“I’ll be sure to pay you—”
“No way boss,” the cart disappeared from view as Natasa carefully returned it to the guy. Fella didn’t look happy.
“Sorry…”
Natasa leaned over a bit, her immense shadow falling over the beach,
“I’m a bit too big to hear you. We will pay tomorrow?”
Dude didn’t happy bout it, but he appeared to accept it.
Jace allowed himself to relax a bit. Looking round he had to admit the view from up here was spectacular.
Natasa and Tamara were seated, their backs up against a bluff.
He took a breath, not wanting to ruin the moment by interjecting business.
Had to be done.
“Natasa, Tamara….”
Both super giants looked down at the tiny man between Tamara’s breasts
**
Nicdice was being super careful. Still when you are well over 200 feet, walking through a city was not easy.
She
stopped at moment, turning she gazed her reflection in the panes of an
office tower. She felt out of place here, everything little and she so…
…big.
Reaching
up, she removed the huge scrunchie holding her pony tail. Long raven
hair fell about her shoulders and down her back. Running fingers through
thick hair, Nicdice let out a breath She’d worn the sexiest bikini she
had, one that accentuated her large bust, and toned body. Her hands
moved, fingers tugging this way and that as she adjusted her bikini.
Around her neck she wore the pendant, Jace had given her. It was a badge
of honor, one neither Natasa nor Tamara could match. She knew Natasa
wouldn’t interfere, it was Tamara that had designs on Jace.
Tamara was her rival.
Nicdice knew it was time she upped her game.
“Um…”
looking down she realized that her pause at the building had enabled a
crowd to gather round her feet. She then realized, that those in the
building must be getting quite a show.
A smile…
Nicdice raised hands, cupping her huge breasts, pretending to be doing nothing more than continuing to adjust her top.
That should give them something to remember, mused Nicdice.
Lifting her foot caused the crowd to part in a hurry.
Maybe it wasn’t so bad being big?
She continued carefully toward the construction site…
…and Jace.
**
“Whoa.” Natasa whistled low.
“I
mean, don’t get us wrong,” prefaced Tamara, “We did both do a six month
stint in the military, but, we really aren’t much for soldiering…”
“You aren’t soldiers.” Jace shook his head. “Annika wants you to be part of her security detail.
“Because of these soldier women coming in?”
“Yes,”
Jace allowed his shoulders to slump forward. “Annika hopes, as do I
that these former soldiers will acclimate into the culture we’ve created
on the island. They need to know we care about them, that we want them
to find peace in their new lives.”
“And if not. We are the enforcers.” Natasa added.
“I hope it doesn’t come to violence…”
Both
women could hear the sadness in Jace’s voice. They could also hear the
fatigue. Their hearts went out to him. He was doing too much, working
too much.
“…but Annika wants to be prepared.” He finished.
“And us being so big…” Tamara’s voice trailed off.
“You can enforce the rules.” Jace sighed. “It’s gonna be tough, Annika will be training you.”
“I don’t mind getting stronger.” Tamara shifted slightly in the water. “if it means I… we… can help you Mr. Reuten.”
“Thank you both.”
Silence between them.
“I just wanted to run a rental company.” Jace grumbled. “What a long strange road it’s been.”
“You’ve
done wonders boss,” Tamara gently rubbed one finger on the bars of his
little cage. She actually hated that he had to be in there, but with her
being so giant, it was the safest option. “You saved so many, gave us
all a fabulous life.”
“Thanks. You put in all the work though.”
“Just remember, you can count on us boss, we are loyal to –you- alone.”
“There you are!”
All looked over to find Nicdice standing on the other side of the lake.
“I’ve been looking all over for you!”
“Hey
sleepyhead.” Chided Tamara. “While you were snoozing, we’ve been
working.” She made sure to lean back just a tad more. A way to show off
the fact that Jace was between her boobs.
“Good.” Snarked
Nicdice. “Keeps you both outta trouble.” She waded into the waters,
mindful of the waves she was creating. Dipping under the surface,
Nicdice glided under the many boats, to surface in front of Tamara.
In
a most sensual way, she rose from the water, hands moving up to
smoothing back shining black hair. A thumb and forefinger moved to the
pendant, toying with it, making sure Tamara noticed.
She did… and stuck her tongue out at Nicdice.
“Jace, it’s time for lunch.”
“I—”
“You gotta eat.” Nicdice said firm. “Did you get him wet?”
“It was…” Tamara sheepishly raised a hand, fingers scratching her neck.
“A misunderstanding.” Natasa elbowed her love.
“Whatever.”
Nicdice smiled down at Jace. “Ready?”
“Yeah, I could use a bite.” Jace worked the latch, then stepped into Nicdice’s waiting palm.
**
He stretched.
It’d been a good day.
Tamara and Natasa certainly had fun and were fun to be around. Those two loved to party.
The
whole afternoon had been spent eating, swimming, and doing a fair
amount of drinking. Jace had a few, Nicdice had a few, Tamara and Natasa
had drained half the rum out of one of the ships holding tanks.
They’d
been sloshed by the time they left, but solemnly promised to stay clear
of everything and everyone until sobriety returned.
The ship was underway again, back to the islands.
For
Jace, time away had been nice. More than nice, it had got him out of a
rut. Sure, he’d done plenty of work, but it was good to have a change of
pace.
He blinked, the steady rhythm of the engines had lulled him to sleep. That and the fact that Nicdice was so warm.
Her
tummy was a spectacular place to nap. With every breath, he rose, then
gently fell. Beneath that silky skin was latent power. Nicdice was a
student of Annika, working out for hours each day. Prone as he was, Jace
could hear the remnants of dinner being digested. Tons upon tons of
superfood, being converted into energy.
He felt the very tip of one of her fingers start to run up and down his back. Nicdice was making it tough for him to stay awake.
A sudden high pitched whine within her, followed by a tremendous gurgle caused him to sit up.
“Sorry,” she began, a mortified expression on her face, “those hamburgers... oh!!…ugh!!”
The belch that rocked her body was of such magnitude that Jace toppled back, right into her belly button.
Nicdice tried say something, probably to ask if he was alright. Before she could her breaths quickened then deepened.
He held tight, waiting for the inevitable.
She covered her mouth, but the rumbling roar of her belch sounded out like an explosion.
Another more ominous belly rumble shook him. Nicdice’s face turned ashen.
“scuse me” was all she said before quickly plucking him up with thumb and forefinger.
A dizzy Jace was plopped down on a bed pillow.
Nicdice zoomed off to the restroom.
To
distract from the sounds emanating from behind the bathroom door, Jace
focused on typing a quick email on his phone. He needed to tell the doc,
to tweak those meatless burgers a bit. Something in them was really
causing digestive issues.
“uh..uh..ugh.” Nicdice groaned from within the bathroom.
He then called up to the bridge, asking if the infirmary might have some pepto, or something close.
Moments later, a couple of pink pills arrived by on the many compressed air tubes running about the ship.
“Stupid little toilet!” by the sounds of it, Nicdice was having issues.
Another e-mail was composed, one about enlarging the bath facilities.
“I got some pills from the infirmary sent down.”
“Oh!” she exclaimed from behind the door. Clearly mortified that he was hearing everything. “Thanks…” said guiltily.
A bit later, the door opened and beautiful Nicdice appeared a bit worse for wear.
Marching over to the air tube, she quickly gulped down pills and washed em down with a cup of water from the bathroom.
“I’m sorry.”
Jace was confused.
“For what.”
“Aw, I so wanted this to be a romantic evening and I end up having to run to the bathroom.”
She
sat in a huge metal chair, head went down, and shoulders slumped
forward. She looked so dejected that Jace felt awful for her.
“I’m no good at romance. Just a dumb country bumpkin.”
Jace was not about to let her disparage herself like that. “I’m having a wonderful time.”
“Really!?” her head popped up, blue eyes shining. Then the happiness dissipated. “Just saying that to be nice.”
“No.” Jace laughed. “Honest.”
“Not so wonderful with me in the toilet.”
“It happens to everyone.” Jace waved a hand dismissively. He stood, beginning to navigate down the slope of the huge pillow.”
“Jace?” she said shyly.
He stopped walking. “Yeah?”
Nicdice took a deep breath. “Stay with me tonight?”
**
“An excellent report Captain, you will be rewarded for your service to this company.”
Annika exited the chat, then smiled.
All was going well.
Careful
observation told her Jace couldn’t resist Nicdice. The woman was
everything Dafne wasn’t. What she hadn’t planned on was Tamara and
Natasa. It appeared they, especially Tamara, was interested in Jace.
Even better.
Mr
Reuten was the face of the company. As the brand, he had to be
protected at all costs. Nicdice, even Tamara and Natasa would do
beautifully to protect him as the company expanded.
And the company was expanding. Fast.
Orders
pouring in for work in Africa, in Latin America… around the world.
Reuten Enterprises could soon be the most powerful entity on the planet.
Jace could see this fact as well as she did.
The world would be reshaped, not by conquest, but by construction. Order from chaos.
In
that reshaping, there was power. Already weak governments, like that in
Brazil, were increasingly beholden to Reuten Enterprises. They couldn’t
possibly pay for all the work being done. Favors given, could be used
as leverage later. Leverage that could be used to ensure that she, and
her giant sisters on the islands would have everything needed, big women
have big offspring after all. In the future, they needed room… to grow.
A
moment was growing in Brazil to elevate Natasa and Tamara to royalty,
such was the love those two had generated. Perhaps someday they would
be, anything was possible. If such could happen in Brazil, it could
happen elsewhere given time.
Annika powered down her terminal. It was time to meet the first wave of soldiers.
**
Blue eyes fluttered open.
Best night of sleep… ever.
Intuitively, her body knew he was there. She not moving one bit as her precious one slept in the abyss between her huge breasts.
He was in his boxers.
So cute!
Nicdice bit her lip, trying desperately to stop it. She’d been so good at keeping passions as bay.
First her nipples grew firm, poking up from under her bikini top.
She closed her eyes, trying to think of anything else.
It was impossible.
The fabric rubbed against her nipples as her breasts slowly began to expand.
It felt incredible!
She
let out a long sigh, watching as her breasts began to grow. Bigger and
bigger they ballooned, her teeny tiny top unable to cope…
He woke at the sound of fabric tearing. Saw her beauty all round him.
“Please…” she rasped. “Please?”
Her top gave way.
Jace began to climb.
“Yes.” Nicdice huffed. Watching as his arms extended, hand reaching out, fingers about to…
The moment his tiny hands touched her huge nipple, Nicdice had the largest orgasm she’d ever experienced.
Super Soldiers by clacker
Annika wasn’t given to emotion.
It took every ounce of her considerable will power to keep the tears at bay.
These women, the super soldiers of Darkfire’s army, were a pitiful sight.
None spoke.
In silence they’d gotten off the ship, and in silence they’d lined up in neat rows.
Now they stood, staring blankly ahead.
The looked haggard. People who’d been used up, then chewed up by a regime that had only valued them as fodder for conquest.
Annika
picked up on the coughs rolling through the ranks. The deep gravely
coughs that signaled, long lingering sickness. She tried not to stare
at the horrific wounds. Many had lost limbs, a hand, an arm, a leg… or
two. Some wore patches over a lost eye, more bore scars from rudimentary
battlefield surgeries.
Heavens above, these women didn’t even have adequate clothing! Ramshackle uniforms and hole filled boots.
The stench rolling off these wretched creatures was gag inducing.
Annika knew the typical speech once used by Dafne would have no impact. These women looked beaten down and despondent.
“Good Morning.” Annika willed some cheer in her voice.
None of these women looked at her, they continuing to stare blankly ahead into the distance.
“You will soon be given good food, new clothes, and our medical staff will see to any aliments you may have.”
Silence…
“First though, a good wash.”
Silence…
“If
you’ll kindly follow, these women here,” Annika raised an arm, one hand
gesturing to her security force, “They will assist you in getting
settled.”
At this, the women moved, shuffling down the dock.
Annika’s heart broke, witnessing how those that could walk, helped their comrades that couldn’t.
**
“Tamara
don’t you think you might be obsessing a bit?” Natasa let out a breath,
preparing to climb up on the massive barge. On the shores were millions
of people, seemed all of Brazil was here to say goodbye.
“Yes.” The bigger woman replied. “I can’t help it. I want him.”
The
barge listed heavily, the steel groaning as both women clambered
aboard. When you are 800 feet, transportation can be a problem. Best
that could be done was this barge, pulled by ocean going tugs. Another
supply ship would travel behind.
Tamara sat up and waived to the crowds. The people responding by cheering wildly.
“You know he’s with Nicdice.”
“I know.” Tamara lay down.
The tugs began to pull, the myriad of ropes groaning and popping as they strained to pull thousands of tons.
“Why
must you obsess about him? Natasa asked, “It really has no chance. He’s
the size of your pinky fingernail, Tamara. You gotta have your pods in
to hear him. Hell, if you tried anything sexy he’d drown in you, or be
swept away when you climaxed.”
“I must see him again, I… I gotta
tell him how I feel.” Tamara took hold of Natasa’s hand. “I love you,
always will love you. This thing I feel for Jace. I can’t suppress it.
Its…”
“Instinct.” Suggested Natasa.
“Yeah. Agreed Tamara. “Instinct.”
**
“You’re kidding right? Functional mechanical limbs? Honestly, is this a joke?”
Jace looked at the doc, “No. It’s not a joke.”
Leo
absently scratched his belly, a belly barely covered by his usual Star
Wars tee. “Mr. Reuten, those women are killers. They’ve killed who knows
how many across Asia and you propose that we can rehabilitate them? You
can’t be that naïve!”
“What else can we do doc?” Jace moved to the couch in his office and took a seat. “Lock em up?”
“Yes!” Leo said while holding hands out pleadingly.
“Then
what?” Jace leaned back. “It doesn’t deal with the fundamental problem
and it costs us resources that could best be used elsewhere. No...” he
shook his head. “We gotta socialize em’, gotta integrate them into our
society here. To do that they need usable limbs”
“The mechanics
on this are staggering.” Leo whined. “You’re talking about creating
functioning mechanical limbs of epic proportions!”
“Yes.” Jace smiled. “They did that stuff in Star Wars, Luke’s hand?”
“That….”
Leo growled. “Was a movie. Here you are talking about creating moving
steel limbs hundreds of feet high that can be controlled by the brain!”
“If anyone can do it, you can.”
“I’m a geneticist, not an engineer.”
“I
know, that’s why I’ve got Ace and crew to help.” Jace tapped his temple
with a finger. “You got imagination doc, you think it up, Ace can build
it. Remember some of this tech already exists in the trial stages.
Build on that.”
“I still say this is a terrible idea. Have you
met these women?” Leo crossed arms over his chest causing his tee to
pull upward, exposing his belly button.
“No. Soon though.” Jace brushed a bit of lint off his shorts. “I’ve only been back a couple of weeks.”
“I
tell you they are scary! Big, broad shouldered, strong German stock.
The conquer the world type. They look at you like a cat looks at prey.”
“I’ve heard.” Jace said soft. “Still, we must do what we can, no?”
“Because it’s you that is asking, I’ll do my best.”
“Thanks doc.”
**
“Ich habe stolz für mein Land gekämpft!”
“Englisch” corrected Annika. “English is the common language here. You must learn.”
The woman sitting before her sat silent.
Inwardly, Annika sighed. Stubborn… What was that phrase Aiden liked? You can always tell a German, but you
can’t tell them much.
Finally, surprisingly, the woman spoke, “Mein Englisch ist unter aller Sau.”
Annika smiled. “You will learn.”
“We
are good soldiers.” Annika’s turned, her full attention on another
woman. After weeks of stony silence, this could be a breakthrough. “We
ought not to have been treated this way.”
“Tell me, how were you treated?”
“Used up, tossed out like refuse.”
“We are loyal!” Another spoke. “We only ask that we be given what is rightly ours!”
“And that is?” Annika prodded.
“Pay though injured… medicine, treatment, and rehabilitation.”
“You can get those things here.” Suggested Annika.
“From the little man?” another scoffed. “What does an inferior know?”
“Much.” Annika said firm. “You will find no woman on these islands who would speak an ill word about him.”
“He inspires much loyalty then.”
“Yes.” Annika stood. “And he has a different dream than your Chancellor. Cohabitation, not conquest.”
“So we should bow down to this little inferior?” The comment caused the group to laugh.
“Look
at you.” Annika scolded. “Here you sit, huddled in a prison cell,
talking of superiority. By your own admission, your government has
treated you poorly, yet you laugh at a man who only desires to help.
Think on that.”
Annika walked out, cell door slamming behind her.
**
“It’s been two weeks and still you haven’t given me one juicy tidbit!” grumbled Lucy.
Nicdice scooted a bit on her towel. “Not right to gossip about such things.”
“Aw…C’mon!”
pleaded Lucy. Everyone on the islands has been waiting for news of your
trip. You had him all to yourself for weeks!!”
“I’m his bodyguard.”
“Give me something pleaded Lucy, everyone wants to hear.”
Nicdice
sighed. “It is so good to be back on the islands again. Nice to be back
in a place where everything is my size. I tell yah Lucy, living here,
it’s easy to forget how small the outside world is.”
“Nicdice!!” growled Lucy, while rubbing a bit more tanning lotion on her arms.
“Oh… alright.” A scowling Nicdice finally gave in. “He is…” a smile appeared. “Wonderful!”
Lucy’s eyes widened. “You guys…?”
“Yes. Alright!?”
Nicdice watched as her roomie’s mouth fell open.
“Whoa…” was all Lucy could manage.
Wiping the sweat from her brow Nicdice waited for the inevitable.
“How was he?”
She raised her shades, sure to make eye contact with Lucy.
“Spectacular. Just…”
“Yeah?” Lucy squeaked.
“I dunno…” Nicdice absently licked her lips. “He’s this high flying business tycoon and I’m, well, I’m just me.”
“Look.” Lucy rolled over on her towel and propped her head on and upturned hand. “You gotta get over this
I’m just little ole Nicdice junk. I’ve told you you’re flat out gorgeous and so did Natasa.
“I know…” grumbled Nicdice.
“Quit
thinking so much! Just enjoy being with him! Look I say mix it up, be
mischievous, be assertive, show him your more edgy side. You’re big he’s
small have fun with that difference.”
“Edgy huh?”
“Hell, you look fabulous in every single thing you wear. Oh!! Exclaimed Lucy.
“What!?”
“Boots! Squealed Lucy. “Wear boots and something super skimpy.”
“Really? Boots?”
“Yep and I know just who has a great pair. they’ll loan em to you!” Lucy started tapping away on her data pad.
**
“No!
No…no…no.” Ace yelled as the hydraulic line gave once more. “Dammit
man! You can’t put that much pressure on those clamps, they’ll fail
every time!”
“Only electric motors can work.” Aiden mentioned
once again. “Hydraulics are great for even torque, but they are just too
slow. These former soldiers want to be able grasp objects fast, move
the arm quick.”
“You’re right of course.” Ace took off his cap,
then scratched his head. “You gotta pardon an old man for not wanting to
redesign these prosthetics for the thousandth time.”
“For only two weeks, we’ve made remarkable progress.” Aiden wasn’t just blowing smoke, he meant it and Ace knew it.
“Where
did that doc get the idea for this anyway?” Ace used one hand to wave
dismissively at the monstrous metal fingers looming up over them.
“The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia.” Answered Aiden.
“Oh for the love of…” Ace walked off.
**
“The good news is, third quarter earnings projections have tripled expectations.”
“Yes.”
Jace didn’t look up from his tablet. “As infrastructure in the Virgin
Islands has reached maximum efficiency, it’s best we devote some 42
billion toward Cuba.”
“As you wish.” Annika quirked an eyebrow,
studying the little man sitting upon Nicdice’s palm. Jace had been all
business from the start. No hello, or how are you, just right into it.”
“The other 30 billion I want spent buying gold.”
“Gold?” Now both Annika’s brows rose.
“The
debt level being carried by several countries is far too high. I fear a
crash may occur long term. We must buy gold as a stabilizer to back up
paper currency.”
“You mean as loans?” Annika crossed one leg over
the other as she sat in the chair. “It is doubtful should that happen
that the company would be repaid.”
“We’ll accept oil revenues, or
that of natural gas.” Jace still didn’t look up. “Could take a
percentage of coal mines, copper mines, even potash will do. I’d take a
percentage of crops if needed as long as the local population has enough
to thrive. What I can’t take is a crash leading to an economic
slowdown. If that happens there will be another cycle of riot and
revolution.”
“Understood.”
Jace flipped screens on his
tablet. “You’ve done well, all accounts in order, work proceeding at an
excellent pace on all projects. Except…
“The Canal.”
“Yep, what’s the hold up?”
“Rebels blasted millions of tons of earth into the Culebra Cut. It’s taking time to get resources to the area.”
“Have you thought of sending Tamara and Natasa? They are in the Area.”
“It’ll be done, though they will grumble. They were looking forward to coming home and taking up duty as your bodyguards.”
“Nicdice is doing a bang-up job. The priority has to be getting that Canal open for ships and the tolls they pay.”
“Yes, boss. Will that be all?
“No.”
“No?”
“Before we delve into the next issue, allow me to state that your loyalty is not in question.”
Annika sat up, now on edge. “Thank you.”
“Did you really believe you could keep information from me?”
“I kept no—”
“Now be careful, warned Jace. Best not to speak, if your next words contain a fib.”
Annika fell silent, thinking that tact best.
“Dafne in a prison?”
“She is a traitor to everything we worked for!”
Annika’s shout rang in his ears. Jace steadying himself as the building sized woman rose from her chair.
“I’ve looked into her past, and I’ve seen what she is… a woman who only put up with you, due to her love of money!”
“I see. So you took it upon yourself to—”
“What
I did, I make no apologies for! It all rides on you Jace Reuten! You
falter, and this whole enterprise is jeopardized! You are the brand for
this company, as such it is my job to protect you.”
“You make me out to be Coronel Sanders. I’m not selling chicken.”
“Aren’t
you?” Annika chuckled mirthlessly. “The situation is germane.” “You
aren’t selling chicken, yet you are selling trillions in work contracts.
One scandal involving you and our buyers might reconsider. I remind
you, we need cash flow as we are not completely self-sufficient.”
“You
are correct,” he conceded. “We are not self-sufficient. A valid
concern, but not the issue. Please don’t block me from getting
information.”
“How?” she asked.
Jace smirked. “We all have our sources.”
Annika closed her eyes. “I offer you my resignation.”
“No.” Jace countered immediately.
Tears streamed down Annika's cheeks.
“Your heart was in the right place, though bad decisions were made.”
She nodded.
“I am reassigning you.”
Annika buried her head in hands.
“You
are removed from being head of security. Instead, I want you to work
with me as Chief Executive Officer of Reuten Industries.”
“A promotion?”
“I would think so.” Jace chuckled.
“Who will take over as security chief?”
“Nicdice.”
Jace felt the hand under him shake.
“You will train her Annika?”
“I will.”
“Good. Now as to our problem of self-sufficiency. I made a few stops on the way back from Brazil.”
“Did you?” Annika quirked her head to one side.
“Yeah.
It’s bad, I mean Lord of the Flies bad in Jamaica, Puerto Rico, The
Dominican Republic, Hati, and the Bahamas. I’d like to send—”
“Troops?”
“Workers.” Jace eyed Annika. “Last I checked we don’t have troops.”
“We don’t.”
“That’s a relief.” Jace said sarcastic.
“The
sheer scale of our security force should be sufficient to quell
violence.” Nicdice spoke up. “Especially if we have workers of all sizes
restoring basic services.”
“Let’s hope so. We also can begin cultivating the super food.”
“As you wish boss.”
“Right then, we have the resources, so let’s plan on a month to take over governance of those islands?”
“Two weeks, tops if not for travel time.” Nicdice looked down at Jace as she spoke. “We shall be firm, but gentle.
Annika was impressed. Lovely Nicdice was more than just lovely, she had... moxy.
“Good.”
Both women stood.
“Oh
one more thing. Annika keep working with these soldiers, you have a
connection with them. I’d like to see them eventually involved in
company business.”
“It’s been difficult.”
“There is no one I trust more.”
Once more Annika found herself holding back emotion. What was it about Jace! One word of praise from him was golden!
**
“It’s not going well.”
The other prisoners shot dark glances at the one who dared speak.
Annika sat up in her chair. “What isn’t going well?”
“The war in the East.” The woman looked round. “The truth must be told!”
Nicdice standing out of view outside the cell listened intently.
“On
all fronts, we are being pushed back. I, like the rest of my
Kameradinnen, thought it would be easy. How difficult would it be to
fight those you can stomp under a foot?”
“What happened?” mouthed Nicdice.
“What went wrong?” Asked Annika.
“Technology.”
Another prisoner said while looking down at her feet. “Seems big people
make excellent targets for heavy weaponry.”
“die Rakete!”
“Missiles.” Said Annika.
“Shoulder fired, explosive warhead detonating under the skin.”
Nicdice winced.
“Once wounded, we lacked the necessary equipment to save lives.”
“Winter also.” A back row seater piped up. “Big people need coats and gloves just like small folk.”
“They aren’t worthless you know?”
Annika’s
hopes went up. The woman was Anneli Ungerer, clearly the leader of the
group. She hadn’t spoken once in these group sessions.
“Who isn’t worthless?”
Anneli’s deep blue eyes locked with Annika’s for a long while before she spoke.
“The little ones.”
The room became deathly silent.
“I
was hit. Knocked unconscious by a artillery round. When I came to I
found a whole gaggle of little people, patching me up. Anneli blinked
away tears. “They were using whatever came to hand to stop my bleeding.
They did this for me! She yelled. “An enemy!”
She carries so much guilt this soldier, mused a listening Nicdice.
“You
know…” Annika paused to fish out a cigar from her boot. Grace had
brought a ton of the things back from Cuba. While she turned her nose up
at first, Annika found having a cigar every now and then was relaxing.
She
bit off the end, sticking the cigar in mouth, she nabbed a torch
canister from a pocket and managed to get the thing lit. Damned fiddily
to do so, but she was getting good a dealing with small equipment. To
include… Aiden’s equipment.
Annika knew the prisoners were watching, were wanting what she had. Soldiers often take up smoking.
A few good puffs, smoke blown in the prisoner direction, and the cigar was lit.
“…I’m in love with a little man.” Said after a time.
Incredulous chortles rolled though group.
“I
know what you’re thinking. How does that work? You’d be surprised.” She
wiggled her brows. “Get past the size, and you is still have a man. The
small ones… Annika took a slow pull from the cigar, then blew out a
thick cloud of smoke “They have an incredible capacity to love.”
She
stood, “here…” Reaching into a pocket of her cargo pants, she handed
out a few cigars. One she purposely handed to Anneli. Like a true
leader, the woman immediately passed to another. Until all had cigars,
she would not smoke.
“Wir Deutschen…” Annika prefaced. “We are so full of creative energy, we love work… perhaps to a fault.”
The group chuckled at that.
“We are masters of organization, we love details.”
"Wenn schon, denn schon". Anneli said causing another general laugh.
“Exactly.” Annika began to stroll through the group. “We love order! We are loyal, sincere, and polite. These
things
make us natural leaders. I ask you, are these talents you have being
best used here?” she raised her hands indicating the cell. “Work with
me, with Mr. Reuten, with all of us. Be leaders of a different sort, no
longer conquering, but building.”
She reached the cell door. “I leave you to think on such things.”
**
Smoke alarms blared throughout the hangar.
The fire crews, deftly maneuvered hoses to douse a motor so overheated, it had burst in to flames.
“It’s not supposed to do that, right?”
Both Ace and Aiden looked over shoulders at Leo.
The
Doc took a huge bite of the sandwich he had in hand. Looked like a slab
of chicken fried steak slapped between two pieces of Texas Toast. “I’m
pretty sure we don’t want these things bursting into flames.” Globs of
white gravy plopped onto his tee as he spoke.
“Scratch that idea.” Muttered Aiden.
“We
need lighter materials, composites.” Ace suggested, “Steel is strong of
course, but too heavy for the small motors in the hand unit. We’ve got
to look towards, the types of layered materials we used in the leg
prosthetics. Light but strong.”
“Yeah!” The Doc enthusiastically agreed. “Welp, It’s late I’m off to snooze, call me tomorrow if needed.”
Ace and Aiden just shook their heads.
“Tomorrow,” Ace looked at his old beat up watch. “We’ll give er’ a go again tomorrow.”
**
“Jace?”
At the sound of Nidice’s voice he looked up at the clock.
“Nine already?
Dinner with Nicdice, then a few tid bits to take care of…
“You okay?”
He
got up and walked to the front door, all the while cursing himself for
always managing to get drawn in to work. What he should have been doing
is…
“Hello little man.”
Upon opening the door, the sight of Nicdice caused his mouth to fall open. This was a Nicdice he’d never seen before.
A very naughty Nicdice.
“I’m a bit troubled that my little Jace would rather work than spend time with me.”
“Ah…” he barely managed.
She was dressed... Okay, dressed was a bit of an exaggeration.
Nicdice
had on pair of black boots that went clear up to her thighs. The
leather creaking and groaning with each small movement she made. Boots
with a nice thick heel… like she needed to be taller?
Jace cleared his throat, then took a deep breath
Above
those boots she wore a deep red bikini. A rich luxurious red that
looked amazing set against tanned skin and long thick tresses of black
hair. Round her waist, a gray and red plaid micro skirt.
“Well?”
He watched one of her eyebrows quirk up.
“W-wow!”
“Start climbing.”
“What?”
“You heard me. Start climbing from the tip of my boot, up.”
“But I’m already on the nightstand, I—”
“Then you best get down, all the way down, or you get…”
He
watched she used one of her fingers to playfully touch her bottom lip.
That same finger then traced down her neck, over one mountainous breast,
and then down perfect abs. It ended up slipping just beneath the band
of her bikini bottoms, playfully pulling the material out, and then
allowing it to pop back in place.
“…none of this.”
Jace let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding.
Looking round he spied the pillowy coverlet on the bed.
“Here
we go.” He muttered. Sliding off a pair of flip-flops. Jace left his
little home behind, running full bore then jumped. He hit the comforter,
sliding down feet first till on the rug by her bed.
“Good.”
Nicdice purred, I like a man with ingenuity. Actually her heart about
leapt into her throat when he pulled that maneuver, but she’d managed to
cover her angst well.
“By my boot heel.” She commanded.
Jace did as bid.
Her laugh rang in his ears. “My heels are taller than you!”
In truth, they were, by a fair amount.
“You better start climbing.”
Jace
walked to the boot tip. The huge woman looming high above shifted
putting her weight on her back foot while bending her left knee
slightly. There she stood like a giant goddess, posing contrapposto as
if waiting for an artist to sculpt her form.
“I’m waiting.” She called from high above.
Jace
started the climb. Up the tip of her boot he walked, in moments he was
clawing his way up a wall of leather. It was surprisingly giving which
made for good hand and foot holds. Jace was no climber, but occasionally
he’d go hiking while camping.
That was kinda climbing, right?”
“That’s it… climb!”
He dared not look down. Nicdice was enormous and Jace knew he was pretty high up.
Besides, the view up was much better.
She was looking down at him over huge breasts…
The fingers of one hand delving deep into her bikini bottoms.
The fabric of her top began to stretch as her breasts expanded larger.
“It… feels… incredible! Bigger!!” she moaned, referring to breasts that were quickly obscuring her face. “Bigger!!”
She laughed. “My boobs have gotten so big, I can’t even see you down there little guy!”
He waited… each time she shifted. On huge bikini string slapped against the top of her boot.
“Gotcha!” said in triumph when he nabbed it with both hands.
Course,
he wasn’t ready for what happened next. Nicdice shifted again. A small
movement for her that sent him flying outward on her bikini string. When
he slammed up against her hip, up the string he shimmied. Reaching the
bottom of her plaid skirt, he caught the edge. The fabric made for an
easy climb. Soon he was at the waist band of the tiny, for her, skirt.
There
he stayed, captivated by the sound of her huge fingers as they toyed
with an equally large sex. The scent of her arousal was all
encompassing.
“There you are! She cooed lustily, “Look how far you’ve gotten! My little man is incredible!
She
wasn’t being patronizing, Jace could tell by her tone. Nicdice was
truly impressed by the speed of his climb. He could feel it though, arms
and legs were burning. Looking up, he watched as she released her top
with one hand. Already huge breasts continuing to grow even larger.
“Lemme help a tad.” She said while lowering her top towards him.
Jace knew what she was attempting, when one of the strings of her top dangled close, he jumped. Slowly, she raised him up.
“I’ve gotten stronger, can you tell?”
The stronger part she was referring to was right in front of him. Her abs were taut, muscle moving with each of her breaths.
“You sure have!”
“I gotta protect you,” she prefaced. “So I asked Annika to show me her workout routine.”
That would do it alright, thought Jace as he started rising again.
“All
yours…” she huffed as he rose level with one enormous nipple. Ah, ah,
ah… she tisked when he reached out with one hand. “Not just yet. No…
instead…
He began to rise again, eyes widening as it came into view.
“A cage… one much like that used by Tamara to carry him round.
“Get in.”
Jace didn’t argue.
She was on the move… walking to a full length mirror.
“I just…I want you to watch me Jace. Watch me cum for you.
Off came the nearly nonexistent skirt.
Her bikini bottoms were next.
Jace was thankful for the heavy duty chain holding his cage as it swung wildly about.
As Nicdice rose back up to her full height, he banged up against the side of her left, then right breast.
In the reflection, he could see her beauty.
“Uh…” she huffed, while delving fingers deep within.
Her chest rising and falling as she gulped for air.
“Oh… Jace… watch me!”
He was transfixed, Nidice was astounding in her beauty.
“Touch me Jace, touch me and I know I… I’ll release.”
He smiled devilishly. “All I have to do is…?”
“Touch me!” she roared. “Jace please!”
“Really all I gotta do is—?”
“Jace!!”
He reached out, tiny hand pressing against the vastness of her breast.
She climaxed instantly.
Jace held on through the storm.
“I gotta sit…” gasped Nicdice. First she sat on the edge of the bed, then reclined fully.
“You are such a bad boy.” Words said down to the little fella climbing out of the cage.
Jace began his assent. Climbing to the summit of Nicdice’s left breast.
“Still have shorts and tee on.” Her laughter almost sent him tumbling.
“Yeah…” she cooed as he stripped. “Let me see you.”
He thrust against her nipple, eyes locked with her beautiful blue all the way to his own climax.
**
“You…” Jace lowered his voice. “…received the package?”
“Yes, and thank you Mr. Reuten.”
“Good,
remember the deal. The - G- in Gold stands for good treatment. You get
more gold as long as I continue to receive assurances Dafne is well.”
“Of course. A deal is a deal as you Americans say.”
It had taken time, Jace used every contact he could think of in Eastern Europe. Finally it had paid off. Dafne was in Estonia.
“Answer me a question, if you will Mr. Reuten.”
“Depends on the question.”
“The commandant, a stunning woman by the name of Flora Rabe, smiled beautifully.
“Why do you care? She cheated on you. Most would turn their back and be done.”
“We have fallen out of love, but my concern for her welfare remains.”
“You are better than most.”
With that said, Rabe ended the transmission before the link could be traced.
“Why not just get her?” Nicdice’s hot sweet breath washed over him.
“To
do so would risk lives, and create a crisis with Darkster. No, she got
herself into this, she’ll have to get out. I’ve done all I can.”
Nicdice shifted, rising up, then lowering herself so that Jace was poked in the back by a huge nipple.
“Stay with me today.” She asked soft.
A rumble as her breasts began to grow.
Jace found himself being scooted across the smooth surface of the nightstand by her growing nipple.
“How can I say no?” he asked while turning to climb up on that nipple.
“Yay!” Nicdice said soft.
Dafne woke at the sound of the cell door opening.
Before she could react, a blanket hit her square in the chest.
What followed behind was a pile of clothes. Pants, tops, coats, boots, and even bras and underwear.
“What the hell?” murmured a shocked Dafne.
“Want me to take it back?” The black uniformed guard placed hands on hips.
“No!”
The metal door slammed shut.
For a time she sat in stunned silence, listening as other cell doors were opened. Throughout the Stalag, cries of joy sounded.
Taking
the wool blanket to hand, Dafne played a hunch, fumbling round trying
to see if there was some identifying tag. There was…
Tears filled her eyes as the telltale logo of Reuten Industries was spotted.
**
“She leads a collection of states, the European Union.”
Jace seated on Nicdice’s shoulder, listened as Annika spoke.
“So she was able to gain control by election. People voted for this craziness?” asked Grace.
“Tough
times, make for extremism in the electorate.” Nicdice crossed her legs.
One booted foot beginning to sway slightly. Glancing over, she saw Jace
had taken notice of her movement and smiled inwardly. He had a – thing -
for boots.
“Yes.” Annika turned to the projection on the wall.
“Since Germany had the largest population and the strongest economy,
Darkfire was able to bully the other states into surrendering authority
to her. Not horribly difficult as the E.U. was incredibly centralized to
begin with.
“Is it true the Russian Federation attacked first,
or was it staged? You know, like the pretext to invade Poland in World
War II?”
“It wasn’t staged, Jace.” Annika leaned against the
wall. “They did attack, and Darkfire used that attack to justify
everything that followed.
“And now?” Grace asked.
“Now,
she’s stuck in a quagmire. The war has stalemated, along a 2,000 mile
front. She’s dealing with guerrilla style attacks. Civilians big and
small are suffering terribly.”
“What do we do?” Asked Nicdice.
“Nothing.”
Jace replied. “I want to be nothing to do with that rolling disaster.
We can’t entangle ourselves any further with that regime. Peaceful
projects only and let’s try to keep those as a minimum.”
“I agree with that completely. Her mess, let her clean it up.” Grace added.
“So
the policy is the same, we accept former soldiers?” Annika looked
directly at Jace. “We are bound to receive more waves of refugees.”
“Yes.
We can’t turn soldiers away by agreement, but also out of a sense of
decency. As for refuges, we can always use resettlement options.”
“Okay boss.” Annika shut down the projector.
**
“Marta, how is the fit?”
“Sehr gut”
Anneli nodded while looking down at the prosthetic limb Marta wore.
Her comrades leg and hand been parcially blown off by an artillery shell.
“It is good so see you able to walk without crutches.”
“It is.” Marta smiled. “This…” she cleared her throat, “this is the nicest thing anyone has ever done for me.”
Anneli
managed a nod, such was the emotion roiling within. Herr Reuten had
done wonders. All had good food, good clothing, and medicine. Every day,
they got to leave their cell to walk in nature, albeit small nature.
Listening to the sound of waves crashing upon the shore brought such
peace.
A groan from behind caused Anneli to look round.
“A good session then, Tatjana?”
The blonde woman laughed. “The…winzig…eh?”
“Tiny”
suggested Anneli. Everyone was learning more English every day. Most
spoke English, just not perfectly. A few like Tatjana, were learning for
the first time.
“That miniscule man, Tatjana continued in German. “he tells me do this… and I do it.”
She laughed. “A tiny man, barely as long as my finger, ordering me around.”
“For
your own good.” Anneli added. “I’ve seen your progress these last
months, you’ve gained mobility in your arm and in your leg.”
“They
are kind, the little ones.” Erika Goethe spoke causing all within to
stop and listen. The woman didn’t say much. “The little doctor man, this
phycologist, I rage and bellow at him, he…”
“It’s alright Erika,” Anneli sat by the soldier.
“He…” Erika tamped down the emotion. “He’s been helping.”
The cell door opened. In walked Michelle Herrlein. “Apples! Apples!” She cried “We get an afternoon treat!”
“The food here, so wonderful!” Eva’s statement was echoed by all in a myriad of ways.
“Building
back our strength.” Anneli said before taking a bite. “In the last two
months, I think we’ve met everyone on this island, save one.”
“Herr Reuten.” The name rolled though the group.
“Yes.”
Anneli leaned against the wall crossing arms over chest. “I should like
to meet him, to thank him, but…” she observed at the others surrounding
her. “We also need to make a decision, all of us. I must offer him
something.” She continued. “We can’t just take, and take, we need to
earn our keep.”
“I say we should help this teensy man, Reuten.”
Erika’s statement drew nods of agreement. “And all these helpless little
men.” A general laugh.
“Very well, let us be clear then.” Anneli
leaned forward. “We must abide by his rules, no hurting anyone smaller,
and working diligently to complete assigned tasks.”
“Shall we vote?” Michelle asked before taking another bite from the apple in her hand.
“How
Democratic. Anneli stood. All those who say yes raise hands?” She
smiled. “We are unanimous then? Good. Then, let us show these soft
Amerikaner’s the right way to work.”
Another laugh from the group.
**
Annika raised both hands, wiggling fingers in a come here motion. “Come then, little girl. Try again.”
Nicdice laughed. “I’m as big as you.”
“But not as canny.” Replied Annika. “In a fight, size is good, thinking is better.”
Nicdice charged. Finding her punches easily blocked. A gut punch from Annika doubled her over.
“Ouch!” Ace winced.
Jace shook his head.
The two men sat on a truck tailgate, watching from the bluff as the gigantic women sparred on the beach.
“Soup?” asked Jace holding up his thermos.
“Nope, don’t want no damned soup.” Ace took a bite from his hoagie.
“It’s Hochzeitssuppe.” Jace intoned, while shaking the thermos.
“What? Ace shook his head. “Double no, if I can’t pronounce it, I ain’t eatin’ it.”
“I
don’t think I said it right. I honestly don’t know what’s in it
either.” Annika got the recipe from the German prisoners. Nicdice made
it for me.”
“She’s makin’ you soup then?” Ace laughed. “She must really love you.”
“She does.” Jace said wistfully.
“You should be eatin a dammed cheeseburger. Little wonder you’re so dang gum thin, eating soup.”
“I like it.” Jace shrugged. “Perfect lunch.”
“You
oughta have a talk about diet to that Doc Leo. I tell yah Jace, the man
downed four eggs, three pieces of toast, four strips of bacon, two
sausage patties, and a plate of pancakes this morn.”
“Whoa!” Jace’s brows rose then he smiled, thinking it was time to get the doc a trainer. A very – tall - trainer.
“What’d you have?”
“Plain oatmeal.” Jace said while pouring soup into his themos cap.
“Made by Nicdice.” Ace said in unison with Jace.
The
two men winced again as Annika flipped Nicdice over, the younger woman
landing square on her back. Even as far away as they were, the truck
shook.
“Like watching buildings fight.” Observed Ace. “Damn they are big.”
“Yeah they are.” Jace nabbed his spoon and and took a bite. Good stuff!
“If she’s cooking, how does she get that soup into that itty-bitty thermos?
“Carefully.” Replied Jace
Ace rolled his eyes.
The ground shook again as Nicdice took another tumble.
“Got gumption that one.” Ace said, watching Nicdice get up again. “She don’t quit, lot more to her than pretty.”
“She’s tough,” Jace turned his head to look at Ace. “How’s the arm units coming?”
“Damned
tough work.” Ace sighed. “We’ve redesigned the components a thousand
times, but we are making progress. That kid, Aiden. You need to put him
in charge of more projects Jace, guy has a head on his shoulders.”
“Smart then?”
“Yeah.”
“Well I’ve got work for a man who has smarts.”
Ace chuckled.
“How’s Grace doing?”
“Good.” Ace replied. “The smartest thing you ever did Jace.”
“How’s that?”
“Putting
a woman who wanted to rule into a position of ruling.” Ace laughed.
“Turned her off on the idea of being a dictator straight away.”
Jace poured himself a bit more soup. “She’s done wonders.”
“Well she’s a smart cookie, put local leaders in charge. They sure helped get things done.”
“I’m glad.”
“How long they gonna go?” Ace gestured toward the giants. Till Annika gets tired of beatin Nicdice up?”
“Har, har.” Grumbled Jace. “Nicdice has it in her mind that she’s gotta be bigger, be stronger, be a fighter to protect me.”
“All she really has to do it put you in a pocket, and run.”
Jace laughed.
“Let’s stop.” Annika put hand on hips while looking down at Nicdice.
“No… I can…”
“Hush!” Annika barked. “Quit being so stubborn. Learning how to fight correctly does not happen in a few training sessions.”
“Alright!” grumped Nicdice.
Annika chuckled. “Don’t be pissy. Go on and get Jace, he always cheers you up.”
Nicdice got to her feet. “Yeah, he does.” She admitted.
**
“Shit!”
barked a disgusted Tamara, while shoveling another pile of muck. “How
the fuck did these tiny people fill this –fucking- canal with this much
dirt!”
“They sure worked at it.” Natasa admitted. “Cheer up yah big lug. It’s time to quit anyway.”
The two women lay down 400 foot shovels and moved to recline on towels against the side of a hill.
“Feet
hurt.” Tamara leaned forward again, motioning for the water truck. “The
little people hustled, given the mood of the giantess, they dared not
make her wait.
Tamara sighed as hot water doused the soles of her
feet. Soon hundreds of men in bucket trucks surrounded her, scrub
brushes in hand. Up massive bodies, the groups worked. Fresh water was
pumped from Gatun Lake through fire-heated boilers, then via hoses to
wash the two giants. One high pressure hose for soapy water, one for
rinse.
“Hang on.” Called out Tamara.
The little men got down and waited while she slipped out of her bikini top and bottoms. Nudging Natasa to do the same.
“You are such an exhibitionist.”
“I’m sure they’ve seen the equipment before” Tamara closed her eyes, “maybe not at this scale.”
She
could feel the little men scrubbing the most private area of her body.
Peeking down she absently watched as men wielding scrub brushes began
work on her pubic hair. “Besides, as hard as we’ve been at it, it’s nice
to get a little pampering each day.”
“Hey watch it…” snarled Natasa to the guys on her boobs. “These girls are taken.”
“You tell em’ baby.” Cooed Tamara.
“Wonder what’s for dinner?” Natasta lifted her head slightly and looked over that the supply ship.
“Please no burgers. Those things are murder.’ Tamara groaned.
At the call in their ear pods, the two women rolled over.
The washing was repeated on gorgeous backsides.
“What I wouldn’t give for a fresh picked orange.” Natasta said wistfully. “From a tree taller than me.”
“Stop
it.” Groaned Tamara, “You’re making my mouth water.” She let out a sigh
feeling hundreds of soapy brushes moving over her back.
“Thanks boys!” Tamara felt the last move down the ladders. It was quite a job getting the two of them clean.
It
was not just them that needed cleaning every day. So did their clothes.
A tanker had been specially designed to wash said clothes. Ship took in
sea water, purified it and then used it to wash huge sets of clothing
in enormous tubs below decks.
“Right on time.” Natasta sat up as
the flatbed truck pulled up all loaded with clean clothes. Tamara picked
the royal purple top with black hip huggers, Natasta got the green top
and black spandex pants.
“Now if we could just get some.”
“Dinner!”
Both
women looked to Marie-Louise who was trudging toward them with a cart
in tow. The woman was from France, before the growth, she attended
culinary school.
“Steaks tonight!”
“What?” Tamara and Natasa said in unison.
“Okay.” Little Marie smiled. “Not beef, plant based.”
Tamara groaned.
“Ah now, Marie chided. “I roasted them and used a wine vinegar marinade. “I think they came out good.”
“Sorry,” Natasa elbowed Tamara. “She’s a bit grumpy tonight.”
“Little
wonder,” Marie used both hands to heft up the real porcelain plates. “I
see how hard you both work. Up at four thirty, minutes for lunch, then
work till six.”
Natasa took the plate and passed it on to Tamara.
“Wana
go home.” Tamara used a nearly 60 foot knife to slice a bit of steak.
Least it looked like steak. “Good!” she said round a mouth filled with
food.
“French fries!” Natasa beamed. “Love these.”
“Not
like the American kind. These are made right.” Marie grabbed the handle
on her cart. “If you don’t mind, she asked soft. “You wouldn’t mind
taking your plates to me? They are kinda heavy.”
“Sure, no prob.” Tamara took the glass offed by Marie.
“Wine.” Said Marie while pulling her cart down the hill. “A bit everyday does wonders for the constitution.”
“Damn, it almost feels normal.” Natasa lifted her plate up from her lap a moment. “Actual porcelain plates, wine glasses even!”
“Yeah Jace really takes care of us.” Tamara said longingly.
Natasa gave her love a look. “If this what it’s about? He takes care of us so you wana take care of him?”
The
tiny men packing up hundreds of feet of hoses, couldn’t help but stare
at the prodigious amounts the two women were consuming.
“More than that. I would love to spoil him.” Tamara took a big bite and chewed for a bit. “He deserves it.”
“Yeah, he does.” Natasa took a sip of wine, deciding she liked the meal. “I mean its veggies, but it does taste like steak.”
“More
than that, he makes sure plenty of doctors are round to take care of
us, not that we need it much, the growth has made us…” Tamara thought a
moment. “I dunno more evolved maybe?”
Natasa shrugged. “So it’s just about repaying Jace?”
Tamara looked over at her love. “I want a baby.”
The men packing hoses abruptly dropped them from shock.
Natasa’s eyes widened in shock. “With Jace!? Tamara… is-is that even possible? He’s super teeny!
“That’s okay, I just need a super teeny amount from him to make a…” Tamara ran a fingers down her tummy. “…really big baby.”
“You’re crazy.”
“Am I?” I’m not the only one to come down with the –itch- to have a kid. “I’m just the biggest.”
“He ain’t gonna go for that.” Natasa shook her head before taking another bite.
“Who
knows?” Tamara carefully put her plate aside. She didn’t wana flatten
anyone. “All I can do is try. “Just think of the possibilities! Cooed
Tamara. “I’m big and my kids will be too. There is something so
delicious about that!
“Unless you have a boy?”
Tamara frowned, “Such a killjoy.”
“Just keeping you grounded.” Natasa finished her steak.
“Our odds of having a girl would be improved if you…” Tamara wiggled her brows, “You know.”
“Oh no! Natasa put her hands up.
“C’mon
babe,” Tamara leaned over, one hand taking the empty plate from
Natasa’s lap. “Give in to it… It’s so erotic! Little Jacey deep within
you.” She trailed kisses down her giant lover’s neck. “He working to
give you…” she kissed Natasa’s ear, smiling when her love sighed. “…
what you need.”
Natasa pictured it in her mind. It was an –intriguing- idea.
“Both
of us, massively pregnant.” burred Tamara in her lovers ear. “Creating a
new generation of super women. Hopefully they will be even bigger and
stronger than we are.”
The tiny men moved fast, they’d seen these
two giants in action before. Everything had to be secured to withstand
the coming storm.
“But…but…” Natasa gently pushed against Tamara
halting her love from moving in for a kiss. “He’s so small, I’m worried
that he would—”
“Yeah…” interjected Tamara. “What we need.” She looked down at the men quickly packing up equipment. “is a volunteer.”
To a man, they froze. All standing stark still.
“Aw C’mon boys…” cooed Tamara. “Where’s your sense of adventure? Could well be the experience of a lifetime.”
**
“Would
you look at that!” Aiden yelled. “Functioning within parameters!” On
his arm, he wore specially designed sensors, designed to pick up his
every movement, then transmit the data to the monstrous arms to it could
then mimic his motion.
“Yeah, I see it.” Ace looked at the readouts on the computer screen. “Now try to pick up that big ole apple.
“Okay.”
Aiden took a breath. “Slowly carefully, he moved the massive arm,
fingers, closing round the huge apple. The next instant the apple
exploded under the pressure from the mechanical beast.
Men scattered everywhere as gigantic bits of apple flew.
Ace wiped creamed apple off his face. “We got to calibrate them pressure sensors.”
“Yeah.” Aiden blinked, his face also covered by apple goop.
**
“Herr Reuten.” Anneli bowed low. The 70 women behind following suit.
Jace knew it was meant as a sign of respect, still he found it unnerving.
“You don’t have to do that.” He prefaced with a shrug, “We are pretty easy going here on the islands.”
“No.”
Anneli’s smile moderated the bluntness of the word. “We need to. All of
us here,” she raised hands to indicated the assembled group. “Owe you
everything. You took a bunch of old broken soldiers and made us whole
again.
“It’s not just me, whole group of people.”
“Led by you.” Anneli’s smile widened, as if daring him to disagree.
“Sure.” He laughed.
“So what now?” she crossed arms over her chest.
“I’m gonna need your help, more of your friends will be on the way.”
“We are the greeting party then?”
Jace glanced back at Nicdice a moment. “Would it not be best if frontline soldiers were greeted by their own?”
“It would be.” Anneli replied succinct, “We shall do our best.”
“I’m glad to hear it.” This next part had garnered considerable opposition by Annika and Nicdice.
“Perhaps you wouldn’t mind carrying me on a walk. You know just the two of us?”
Anneli’s stoicism broke for a moment at his request, but she quickly regained her composure.
A glance back and up at Nicdice indicated she was firmly against this idea.
It was risky trusting his life to a woman he just met. A woman who months before was squashing people his size under a boot.
Anneli lowered her hand, and up he climbed.
**
He was in her, inside this monolithic woman.
A moan from her reverberated round him.
He was a good 30 feet within her and still it seemed there was miles more to go.
She was so big, her vagina was like some expansive living cave.
The walls undulated round him.
“Deeper… go deeper in me!”
A command.
Jannes
Maes wondered if it had been wise to volunteer. “Bit late for second
thoughts now.” He murmured while attempting to stand. Valiantly, he
continued his trek
deeper into her depths. A muscle undulated, tossing him up in the air. Falling back, he decided crawling was best.
“What
the fuck is it about these tiny men?” moaned Tarama. “I feel his ever
movement! Incredible!” She looked down over rapidly expanding breasts
at her love. Natasa was buried in-between Tamara’s long legs. A groan
from Tamara as her lover worked wonders with her tongue.
“That’s
it!” managed Tamara… “Grow bigger!” she said while watching her huge
breasts continue to expand. At her scale they were huge already, when
aroused they grew mountain sized.
Reflexively she ground her hips
as her climax drew near. Looking down she smiled seeing the little
people hanging on as each of their movements’ unleashed mini
earthquakes. Even the water in the canal route was sloshing a bit.
He was pelted by droplets of her arousal, the cavernous space he was in undulating so much he was bounced deeper within her.
“Need you!”
Natasa
knew exactly what her love wanted, she immediately shifted,
intertwining her legs with Tamara. The two women ground against each
other.
Jannes could not gain a foothold anywhere, being bounced
around within the giantess. He was helpless as the intensity of the
onslaught rose. Suddenly he was squeezed, then pushed by powerful
muscles. It was like riding a tidal wave.
“He’s…” He’s….!”
Natasa moved back. Biting her lip she looked down, watching for the teeny man.
With
a roar, Tamara climaxed. The poor little fellow was flung out of her by
a gush of orgasmic juices. He slapped up against Natasa’s toned thigh,
to then slide down into the space between them.
There he landed, right between them.
Natasa’s breathing picked up.
He was so small.
She was so big.
So big he wouldn’t just be coated in her release, he’d be swimming in it.
A glace into Tamara’s eyes and Natasa knew. They were both going to climax again.
“Oh..no…!”
Jannes stood upon seeing both women arch their back, huge breasts
jutting out high above. He looked for a place to run… there was none.
He covered his ears as simultaneously both women cried out.
The deluge began as both women climaxed.
That’s it! Moaned Tamara, swim in my cum little man! Covering you!
Poor Jannes was swept away. Sputtering and coughing he managed to stay above it.
Silence, save for the heavy breathing from the two giant women.
“See?” Tamara grinned at Natasa. “He’s safe and sound.”
“I want him in me!” bellowed Natasa.
As
sticky as he was from being coated in their climax, Jannes was easily
pinned up against the tip of Natasa finger. Immediately he was thrust
within her.
**
“I’m at a loss, I just don’t know what to do.”
Anneli nodded down at the little fellow sitting up her upturned knee.
For a long moment, she looked past him out into the beautiful waters beyond the beach.
“You’ve
stated the issue well. On those islands, people are starving, are
killing each other. Those of us with combat experience could end the
trouble and regain order on the island.”
“Perhaps we should just leave well enough alone?”
“No.” she smiled down at him. “You’ve got too big a heart for that.”
“Plus I’m not one for conquest. I just don’t feel the company security forces would do well.
“They are guards, not soldiers.”
“True.” Jace admitted. “If we could just stabilize things, get a government in place.
“Of course…” purred Anneli while quirking a brow, “And after?”
“Perhaps you and the other might choose to settle there? Working alongside what’s left of the population to rebuild?”
“We could have our own place? Land of our own?”
“Yes.”
“We’d need armor, equipment, and such.”
“You’ll get it.”
“Then we’ll do it.”
Jace sighed, “Thank you.”
Anneli abruptly laughed.
“What’s so funny?”
“You’ve just hired a private army Herr Reuten.”
“Yeah…” Jace replied gloomily. He hoped he was doing the right thing.
Just Punishment by clacker
Good Morning!”
The former soldiers said nothing.
These new arrivals, reflected Anneli, were a reminder of what she and the others had been.
“Here you will receive new clothes, medical care, food… but first a good clean.”
Not a word, the women stared blankly forward.
“You will walk this way.”
At a clear command, the group trudged off.
Anneli
placed hands on hips. Looking down at her boots she sighed. This was
going to be a long transition, just as it had been for those in her
group.
**
“You may go.”
The woman in the bed got up and quickly dressed.
“Take him with you.”
She snatched up the tiny man who let out a yelp due to broken ribs.
“How bad is it?” Asked Darkfire while adjusting her robe.
“Not good,” her adjutant answered. “Roughly 1000 soldiers rebelled, they were forcibly subdued by loyal units.”
“Load em’ onto the most hellish transports we have and send them to Reuten. Let him deal with these traitors.”
“As you wish.” The woman bowed, then exited.
Sitting
on the bed, Darkfire knew the situation was becoming perilous She could
not have mass defections in the military as it threatened her grip on
power. What she needed was an end to the stalemate on the Eastern Front.
Something that would finally crush her enemies under heel.
An all or nothing gamble to end this war of attrition.
**
“Quit your sulking and shovel!”
Tamara looked over to see Natasa glowering at her.
“Sorry! Sorry!” she grumped. “I didn’t think he’d sneak away.”
“We scared the hell out of him.”
“It wasn’t that bad.” Tamara picked up a shovel full of muck and tossed it against the shore.
“We are both big as skyscrapers, Tam. I would think that scary if you were his size.”
“Maybe,” growled Tamara. She reached down with and absently snapped a sunken ship in two, then tossed both halves on shore.
“What’s more,” continued Natasa. “It should be a warning to you and me not to try such a move with Reuten.”
Tamara remained silent knowing Natasa had a point.
**
“You know,” Lucy adjusted herself on the beach towel. “I feel sorry for those women back home.”
“You do?” Nicdice turned her head slightly to look at her old roommie.
“Yep.”
“The fuck I do.” Barked Nicdice.
Lucy scratched her head absently. “Their offenses carry their own punishments.”
“How
so?” Out of the corner of her eye Nicdice saw the truck approaching. In
the trailer behind was two aluminum cylinders containing water.
“So
they packed us off cause we were getting to big and what happens?” Lucy
nabbed her drink from the trailer. “We end up getting bigger while they
stay bitty.”
“Well, six to nine foot isn’t bitty.” Corrected Nicdice.
“To us it is.” Lucy chuckled. “Not only that, but they chased off the good men to our islands.”
“More like oppressed them so much their only option was to try and flee.”
Lucy waived a hand dismissively. “pish-posh.” She murmured. “However they got here, I’m just sayin’ they are all cuties.”
“Uh-uh…”
Nicdice adjusted her sunglasses. “The men we love and protect. Those
women back home, they are nothing to me. If I had my way, I’d do the
same thing they did to me. That would be a just punishment.”
“Strip em’ of rights?” Lucy took a long drink.
“Yep. Make them pay for the hell they put us all though.”
“You’d not find many on these islands that would stand up for them.” Lucy turned her head toward Nicdice.
“More like none.” Replied Nicdice. “I say make them all our servants, see how they like that.”
“I
wouldn’t mind it.” Lucy turned her head back, eyes on the few clouds
dotting the sky above. “Put them to work shining my boots, or painting
my toenails.” She chuckled. “Little toys for my amusement.”
“You know, when they loaded me up on that hell ship, the only compassion I received was from men. I only got hatred from women.”
“You
can’t lump all of them together.” Lucy raised a finger an crooked it
cutely in a little wave to a group of little guys driving by in a truck.
Nicdice
was unrepentant. “Those that didn’t do anything are just as guilty as
those that pushed us onto those ships. So the hell with all of them.”
**
“That little man, Ace. He’s never worked on body armor before.”
“I trust you are setting him straight? Letting him know, what we need.”
“I have. Herr Reuten has stated it must be done right, that we need the best protection possible.”
“A good man. A very good man.” Anneli dipped her head.
“You are quiet today.” Said Erika from her position in the doorway
Anneli
smirked. “I was thinking. One year ago, I was freezing to death outside
of Moscow. crawling forward on the frozen ground as artillery shells
landed round me. Some eleven months ago, I was laid up in a hospital, a
gaping hole in my leg from an unexploded artillery shell…”
Erika leaned against the door frame listening intently.
“…then I was on a hell ship sent to these islands. I believed I would spend the rest of my life rotting away in a cell.”
“We all believed that.” Erika shifted slightly against the door frame.
“True.
Look at us now.” Anneli raised up hands, gesturing as a means to
showcase the room surrounding them. “I have a home Erika! A home!!” she
cried. “Living room, dining room, kitchen bedrooms, a garden, a view of
the ocean! A home! More than that, I am free!”
“We have been treated well.”
Anneli
smiled. “Herr Reuten tells me more of us are on the way that he wishes
to do the same for all former soldiers as done for us.” She stood and
walked over to the huge glass door leading out to her patio overlooking
the beach. “He was under no obligation to help, he could have just
placed us in cells and been done with it.”
“Yes.” Erika moved to sit on the couch. “But he did ask something in return.”
“If
I had said no,” Anneli looked back at her friend. “You and I would
still be sitting here. My point is he would have accepted my answer and
still treated us well.”
“I agree.”
Anneli gave Erika a disparaging look due to her brief responses.
“I’ve been talking to the refugees from Puerto Rico, from Hati.”
“Have you now?”
“Yes.
They tell me about their treatment. How women, because they are bigger,
have taken all sustenance, forced men to toil in fields from sun up to
sun down to provide food, beaten men who disobey. The smaller population
starving to death! I tell you I’m ashamed I ever thought our gender
superior!”
Anneli regained her composure. "I’ve told Herr Reuten
that once the battle starts there can be no half measures. Conquering
takes brutality to achieve desired ends.”
“He agreed?”
“Reluctantly.
He is practical. He knows the way the world works. We must do more than
just conquer, we must punish those who abused their—”
“Size,
their ability to force those who are smaller to do their will?”
interjected Erika. “What we did until our eyes were opened on these
islands?”
“Exactly.” Anneli took a deep breath, her jaw set in a
determined line. “We will show them the error of their ways. We will
create a new society.”
**
"Fee-fi-fo-fum,” Nicdice smirked. “I need Jace to make me cum.”
Jace rolled his eyes.
A game he agreed to play.
He was naked save a pair of boxers.
Nicdice
was almost naked. The red bikini she wore didn’t leave much to the
imagination. As she walked, he could feel the reverberations from her
boots.
“Jace…” she cooed. “Where are you?” she intoned sweetly. “Big Nicdice, is gonna find you.”
He peaked out from round the table leg.
“Whoa…”
he murmured while looking up along the contours of her thigh high black
boots and past her toned upper thighs. Nicdice had one hand buried deep
in her bikini bottoms, she pleasuring herself.
Jace watched as
her bikini top stretched further and further until it couldn’t contain
her magnificent breasts any longer. With a pop, her top gave way,
falling to the floor by her feet.
He watched, mesmerized as her breasts grew bigger, so big they obscured her gorgeous face.
It
was something about this change caused by the growth. Nicdice and all
the women on these islands were dazzlingly beautiful. Not just
beautiful, deceptively strong, along with an ability to heal quickly,
and most efficient metabolism.
Suddenly she leaned forward,
raven tresses falling about her lovely face. Those intense blue eyes of
hers locked on him. She’d known where he was the whole time!
“I see you.” She sang gleefully
The leg he was hiding behind disappeared as whole massive table was lifted away with ease.
Looking round, he was in the open, running was useless. Jace ran anyway.
Her laugh rang in his ears. “You can’t escape from me little one.”
With one stride she was on him.
The one big black boot thudded down halting his progress.
Turning he looked up, she looming over him
“I win!” Nicdice said triumphant.
It wasn’t a terrible thing to lose. Nicdice was flat out georgous!
He
was snapped out of thought as her other gigantic boot sat down. Now
huge boots were on either side of him. She’d moved to tower directly
over him.
“That’s it little man, look up at me.” She tore off her
bikini bottoms, fingers of one hand vigorously toying with a very
swollen sex.
Big drops of her wetness pelted down all round him.
“Uh…” she moaned. Huge breasts quaking as she drove herself closer and closer to orgasm.
“So tiny down there…”
Jace heard the leather of her boots groan as she rocked forward on the balls of her feet then back onto her heels.
“I want you in me!” she huffed. “Want to surround you completely.”
He was knocked completely off his feet as she fell to her knees. Above her huge sex glistened.
“In me.” She said while looking down though the chasm of her huge breasts.
He stood preparing for what she needed.
Picked
up between two huge fingers, he slowly rose toward her quivering sex.
Fingers of her free hand parted labia to reveal the wet cavern he would
soon be thrust into.
The moment he touched her, he was sucked deep within.
Nicdice
shakily stood, the intense pleasure of him being within causing her to
stumble to the bed. Once there, she propped herself up against the
headboard, long legs spreading wide.
Hands moved to cup breasts
as beautiful blue eyes fluttered, she concentrating on him deep within
her. Nicdice willed powerful muscles to massage his whole body. Up, then
down along his tiny body she caressed him. To her mind, it was the
ultimate expression of her love towards him.
He climaxed within her. Her body so deeply attuned to him, that Nicdice felt every single drop of his tiny release.
Nicdice’s
breathing picked up, her body finally able to fully climax at his
release. Where his release was miniscule, hers would be a deluge
because…
….because she was big.
Out he plopped before her. Looking down she loved how he was completely at her mercy in this moment.
“Cover you.” She breathed as the deluge began. He coated completely in round after round of her love.
Nicdice collapsed against the headboard, she trying to regain her breath after so much pleasurable exertion.
“Mine.” She whispered down to the tiny man while slicking back strands of thick black hair.
Turn For the Worse by clacker
With a flick of the hand, Anneli knocked a shoulder fired missile away.
“Too easy.” Said with a smirk on beautiful lips.
Puerto
Rico had been the first objective. Anneli had convinced Herr Reuten
that taking the island would stem the tide of refugees pouring into
Cuba.
He’d been concerned about the reaction from the American government.
She
reassured him that the perpetually tottering government in the states
had, as the American’s liked to say, bigger fish to fry. Puerto Rico was
at the bottom of the list. Besides, he was an American taking an
American held island. Most would see as aid and help to a struggling
population.
A shift by one booted foot and another ramshackle
building collapsed. The women on this island had been fighting each
other for so long that they had little means to fight giant invaders.
“This city is a cesspit.” Marta’s voice crackled over the speaker in Anneli’s helmet.
True,
thought Anneli as she scanned the terrain ahead, eyes looking for any
weaponry large enough to inflict damage on her troops. Bayamón, the
second largest city had fallen. Now they were halfway through San Juan.
The factional fighting had reduced most of the city to ruble long before
her troops had arrived.
“If we had this armor on the Eastern Front, we’d have been in Vladivostok by now Tatjana’s voice crackled over the speaker.
“Now
don’t get cocky.” Anneli warned while crushing a little truck
underfoot. She always hated those improvised mobile rocket launchers.
“We still have a fortified objective to take.”
**
“Useless.”
Marta instructed coldly while flicking a woman off a building with an
index finger. “Rifles are useless against someone my size outfitted in
armor.” The little woman fell all the way to the ground, some 10 stories
down. Movement indicated that somehow the little thing had survived the
fall.
“How unfortunate you still live.”
One step ended the problem.
Marta walked on, the objective being the large hotel in which the remains of the resistance were hold up.
**
Tatjana
was relieved that there were no warplanes. That had caused her injury
outside of Kiev. To those in the skies, she and her comrades were hard
to miss.
Even with her low mobility due to injury, she’d more
than been able to knock out little nests of gunfire dotted on the ground
and perched on the remains of buildings.
Thankfully, no artillery either. The guns were present, but either damaged or out of rounds to fire.
The
ineptitude of these small women fighting each other on this island was
only surpassed by their stupidity. They had fought each other until the
population had dropped to below one million, from a high of 3.7 million.
Worst off were the men. Those they found were like living skeletons.
Starvation had racked the island. In that environment the smallest, the
weakest, the men, had suffered most.
So to men she showed compassion, helping them get to medical facilities set up near the landing zone.
For the women no compassion. In Tatjana’s mind, they were human debris.
Ahead,
the Condado Vanderbilt Hotel, their objective. This was the last
holdout. If these smaller women had sense, they would have retreated
into the hills. This would have made conquering much more difficult.
City fighting gave giants the advantage, positions in buildings were
easily eliminated by kicking out foundations. Tatjana did just that to
the next position, shifting a foot then watching a machine gun position
disappear into the dust as the building imploded.
“Give up.” She bellowed over the wasteland of a cityscape. “You are no match for us.” A smile upon dark lips. “We rule now.”
**
Michelle
Herrlein was well aware of her singular responsibility as their
objective came into view. Ahead lay the airfield once used by the
military. All in her squad were slowly converging on that point.
Eliminating this objective would end five days of fighting and bring all
resistance to an end in this sector. Important, yes, the most important
thing? No. The most important thing for her was to keep safe the tiny
man tucked into the collar of her fatigues.
“Still with me Herr Reuten?” she asked without glancing down.
“Where else would I be?”
Amusement from his answer caused her to grin.
This
man, Reuten, had impressed all by going on this mission. All his top
advisers had been dead set against it, especially the pretty one named
Nicdice. She’d loudly protested, but in the end acquiesced same as the
rest.
For someone so small, Reuten could be formidable. There was
no bluster to him, just straightforward and honest in affairs. She
smirked thinking about how these big women, women bigger than she, gave
in to his demand to go. It left no doubt as to who was running the
operation.
Michelle and all the others had been so impressed by
his willingness to share the danger that they’d quietly doubled down on
their loyalty to Reuten. This was a man who genuinely cared about their
welfare.
A gasp from him as she slashed out a hand, cutting down
the top of the control tower, plunging the women within down to the
ground.
“Brutality is necessary given then situation.” She said succinct.
“Yes.”
He said with a slight tremor in his voice. It was –shocking- to see
just what these giant soldiers were capable of. There was a cold,
detached precision to their - killing.
Michelle put hands on
hips, decidedly unimpressed with what she saw. Clearly this airfield had
changed hands between factions several times. Craters dotted the
runways, the majority of the buildings burned out hulks. Twisted
wreckage of air planes scattered everywhere.
“Such a waste, we could have shipped food by air to help the population survive.”
“You know,” she warned, “you are supposed to stay tucked into my collar, not standing up peeking over the edge.”
“Can’t see.” He replied.
Michelle
couldn’t quite pin down what it was about Reuten. She was strangely
fascinated by him. He didn’t order, he asked. He didn’t prattle, he
listened. He didn’t shirk duty, he was here beside them. None of that
happened in her previous service.
“Search the base,” Michelle said into her microphone “clean out the vermin.”
“Understood.” Came the reply.
“Now
we have a sit.” Michelle looked round, finding a spot by a rather tall
hangar. Tossing a burned out truck out of the way, she sat. Leaning back
a tad, she tested the strength of the structure. Finding it sound, she
leaned back fully.
“It will take much work to get this island in
order.” She said after a long silence. Clearly Reuten was traumatized by
what he’d witnessed. Michelle sympathized, recalling her first
experience on the Eastern Front.
“Yes.” He replied, raising voice to she could hear him clearly.
“Cities redesigned?” she prodded, trying to get him to speak a bit about something he was passionate about.
“Leveled,
first.” His voice wavered. “Redesigned, rebuilt, new infrastructure, it
will take much effort. In the end you will have facilities specially
designed for the - ah, super tall.”
Michelle chuckled. “More of this super food?”
“Yes, crop fields with new varieties of fruits and veggies.”
“Sounds like a paradise.” Michelle said wistfully.
“A place where you can have a home, Ms. Herrlein. A place of your own, where you can live life in peace.”
“Michelle would be fine.”
“As you wish, Michelle.”
“All clear.” Came the voice over her speaker.
“Good,” replied Michelle into her microphone. “Rest for a time, we will be on the move again soon.”
“All
clear.” Michelle informed the little guy as she took off her helmet.
The light from the sun highlighting the hues of her ginger hair. “It
will be over soon, Herr Reuten.”
“I’m glad.”
“Are you?”
she glanced down at the little guy tucked into her armored collar.
“Seems these here,” her hand rose sweeping over the airfield. “Deserved
that they got. If you had been on this island, you’d have ended up like
the walking corpses we saw, or dead.”
“Yeah.” He said so soft she
barely heard. “You know,” he spoke up, sadness in his voice. “I started
off running a rental company. Never in my wildest dreams would I have
thought I’d end up here. I scarcely can comprehend it all.”
“Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them.” She replied. You’ve done well.”
“So far. Remember I’ve had loads of help. Still, I’m one bad decision away from a disaster.”
Inwardly she smiled at his words. An honest accounting.
“We stay with you Herr Reuten, come what may.”
“Thank you, cause I need all the help I can get.”
**
A decent sized howitzer, reflected Anneli as she casually tossed the artillery piece up then caught it with one hand.
“Last
chance.” She yelled as teeny bullets clattered off her helmet screen.
Your situation is hopeless, don’t let stupidity cause your death.
“Surrender,” she cooed, “things will go better for you.”
“Have it
your way.” She said after a time. The artillery piece in had was
chucked at the hotel. It slammed into the upper floor, tearing though
everything in its path to then explode out the other side.
“Bullseye!”
Yelled a gleeful Erika. As Reuten hadn’t been able to manufacture
weaponry from them in time, she simply used what had been given. The
steel baton in hand was thrown, the huge reinforced bar twirling end
over as it hit the lower floors of the building. It continued its
spiral, cutting though all in its path, tearing supports away.
A cheer from the giants as one half of the hotel collapsed in a cloud of dust.
A gas line ruptured sending a blast of flame though the lower floors of the high rise.
“What is that weird concoction the Americans make over a campfire?”
“Of all times Marta!” barked Anneli into her microphone, watching as the flames began to climb upward.
“S’mores.” Answered Erika as the flames reached higher into the building.
A white flag made from a towel fluttered on the rooftop.
“Move in,” ordered Anneli. “We can get those on the roof to safety.”
“Getting soft then?” Marta chided. “Not letting them burn?”
“Reuten is rubbing off on me.” Answered Anneli.
**
“If she even tries to…!”
“Oh shut it already.” Annika scolded. “Insecurity is never attractive. Be confident.”
Nicdice glowered at Annika.
“You know he’s in a war zone.” Grace added.
“Yeah, I know!” barked Nicdice.
“I seriously doubt that any shenanigans are going on.” Continued Grace.
“Drop it and focus on more important matters, like hoping he survives.”
“I should have gone to protect him!”
“You?” scoffed Annika. “These soldiers are battle hardened, you are a greenhorn.”
Nicdice seethed, bristling at Annika’s rebuke.
“Leaders
know when to defer to others kid.” Grace shook her head. “What Annika
is saying, with her usual tact, is that you gotta know when to take
charge and when to step back. Jace will be fine, you’ll see.”
“Wait
until he hears the news about Darkfire.” Annika sat, dangling feet over
the edge of the ship. “A war crime if there ever was one.”
“Wait until, he hears we have a thousand more soldiers on the way.” Added Grace.
**
Joey Richards was tired.
A tired that went through every bone in his body.
He was glad to be working, Reuten industries paid well.
Finally,
he was making bank. He used all his savings to escape the U.S. and
drive down to Panama. The situation in the Latin American countries he’d
driven though was chaotic at best. He’d begged, borrowed, or stole
gasoline to keep going.
Siphoning gas was not Joe wasn’t proud
of, but he had to survive. This world of bigger, stronger women taking
more resources made it tough for a guy to get by.
Thankfully the
old Town and Country minivan had made it. His home on wheels. It wasn’t
awful to live in. He’d jury rigged a folding bench seat into
comfortable bed. He also put in a gas cooktop ripped from a junked RV.
Curtains enabled privacy, and also stealth camping when passing though
ravaged cities.
Here in the Canal Zone, he got good food, hot
showers, clean clothes, and the best equipment. One thing he didn’t
receive was housing, which was in extremely short supply. Joe
understood, it was tough to build housing quick for thousands of
workers. Rental prices being what they were, it was best to just sleep
in his minivan. He’d managed to get hands on an old R.V. air con and
installed it on the roof of the van. A diesel generator hanging off the
back bumper provided the juice to keep the unit running.
It wasn’t
glamorous, living in his van, but it worked. Those with property to rent
in the Canal Zone had jacked up prices to such an extent that many were
living outdoors. Yes, Reuten Industries was setting up trailers at a
fever pitch, but a workforce of some 40,000 was tough to house,
especially when the work camp kept moving. Not just moving, but moving
fast, the super giants Tamara and Natasa could do more work in an hour
than thousands of men could do in a month.
He sat back, chewing
the last bit of dinner gotten from the cafeteria tents. One thing about
Reuten industries, they sure fed you good. Tonight was thick slabs of
roast beef with whole potatoes, carrots, and biscuits. In the morning,
mountains of eggs, piles of bacon and sausage, an tons of toast. You
could eat all you wanted, even take some with you to the worksite. Joe
had managed to gain back the weight lost when women grew bigger. The
witches back in the states took all the food, he had to beg just to get a
bite. They’d laughed as he, and other men scrounged for tossed out
leftovers.
Leaning forward, he peeked out the curtains.
All was quiet.
Each
time he parked the van, Joe hoped no one would notice. He tried to find
a new spot every night. Tonight he was parked in a turn round area for
the big trucks used to move dirt. Joe knew he was right near the
exclusion zone, the area reserved for the giantesses alone, in fact he
could see the warning signs hanging on the perimeter fence though the
van window. It was dangerous being to close, but he felt a tad safer
parked amongst the big semi-trailers.
Getting up, he pulled the
latch and the rear bench seat fell back level into a bed. The van shook
causing Joe again look out the window.
It shook again…
“Oh boy…” he murmured, know what those tremors were.
Tamara and Natasa…
Both
the super giants dominated the landscape, standing like ancient
goddesses over the worksite. Joe wasn’t sure if was the superfood, or
the work, but both giantesses were perfection personified. Strange stuff
that superfood, men on the worksite had tried a bit, tearing shreds
from a giant orange rind. They’d become sick almost immediately those
chunks of orange up chucked. Seems super food was meant for the super
big.
“I just want to get away from all those eyes!”
Joe
winced, as Tamara’s unmistakable voice boomed overhead. Next moment, his
head connected with the ceiling as an earthquake hit. Another violent
shake caused his foot to connect with the door latch. Out Joe tumbled.
“Be mindful of those trucks.” Natasa pointed.
“Ah shit.” Grumped Tamara. “Damn, hope I didn’t break any of…”
“Oh shit.” Thought Joe as her eyes narrowed as she looked down.
He stayed still as a statue, hoping she couldn’t see him due to her incredible size.
“Who are you?”
“Fuck!” Joe about wet his pants. She’d saw him!
Time to come clean. He stood and managed a big wave.
**
“Really.”
A huge kiss planted on his body by Nicdice.
“I’m…”
Another kiss…. Then another.
“I’m fine.” He sputtered.
“I was so worried about you!”
“Sorry to cause worry, but I had to go.”
“The island is secure right no more fighting?” asked Nicdice.
“No more.” An amused Anneli said from her spot on the deck, she leaning against the superstructure. “Do I get kisses too?”
Jace laughed, while Nicdice gave the German woman a deathly glare.
“I hate to interrupt,” Annika stepped forward to look down at Jace sitting in Nicdice’s palm. “Bad news.”
“Uh-oh.” Said Jace.
“Darkfire has used gas warfare on the Eastern Front.”
“Gas warfare?” Jace shook his head.
“Something called VX”
“Nerve
gas,” Anneli stood and stretched. “Interrupts the signals from the
brain to the rest of the body. Death in a few minutes.”
“Millions are dying, Jace.” Annika continued. “What few governments that are left have condemned the move.”
“As if not enough people have died already.” Murmured Jace.
“It will spawn a counterattack,” Anneli placed hands on hips. “The Russians have stockpiles as well.”
Jace thought a moment.
“Pull our workforce out.”
“Jace that could have serious consequences in our dealings with Darkfire.” Warned Annika.
“We can’t be a party to this regime. Keeping our workforce there sends a message we condone her actions.
“Agreed.” Said Annika.
“Millions more dying…” Jace buried head in hands. “What a terrible turn for the worse.”
Though it was selfish, Anneli could only think of how fortunate it was that she and her comrades had been sent to these islands.
“There’s more Jace,” Annika looked to Grace to break this bit of news.
“We’ve
got a thousand or so more soldiers on the way. These evidently rebelled
against Darkster and have been sent to us as a result.”
“She is near the end.”
All three women looked down at Anneli
“How so?” Asked Annika.
“If the army turns on her, and I believe it will, then she is finished.”
“If you are right,” prefaced Grace. “Then it could be good, or bad. Good in that she’s gone, bad that someone worse gets power.”
**
“So?” Erika elbowed Michelle
“So?” Michelle let out a groan as she took one boot off then the other.
“So spill the beans!”
“You and your Americanisms.” Michelle pulled socks off. “What do you want me to tell you?”
“What’s he like!?”
“Who?” Inwardly Michelle grinned knowing exactly what Erika was wishing to know.
“Reuten!!”
“All
right then, calm down. He did well for the first time seeing combat.”
Michelle stretched out loving the feeling of the salt water round her
toes. The marina they were sitting by was just deep enough to soak tired
feet. “He’s a funny little fellow, not what you’d expect for a man
running a huge company.”
“Awfully trusting, letting a bunch of
killers like us protect him. I’ve crushed many a man with little
thought, men just like Herr—”
“We all have killed men Erika.”
Silence between them.
“You’ve heard the news?”
“Yes.” Michelle wiggled her toes. “I am glad we are here and not back in Russia.”
“Ture.” Erika agreed wholeheartedly. “But should the Chancellor fall…?”
“Then Reuten and his company become that much more powerful. Especially with thousands of soldiers to back him up.”
“He does not strike me as a conqueror.”
“Me either,” replied Michelle, “Then again, we are here aren’t we?”
“Agreed.” Erika nodded. “I suppose we will need more and more resources, especially with more comrades on the way.”
“And us growing again.” Added Michelle
“The superfood here is much more potent I think.”
“Perhaps so, I leave such questions to that fat doctor.”
Erika chuckled. “If we grow, so will our comrades.”
“We will be unstoppable.” Michelle looked out at the setting sun. “super soldiers.”
“Odd how so many women on these islands love the little men.”
“You are stuck in past thinking, Erika. They have value as do we.”
“I just think them rather fragile. No?”
Michelle gave her friend a smile. “Then be careful.”
Erika chuckled. “I hope we grow and grow.”
“Why?”
“We have to protect what we have here. Tiny Reuten is the last hope for civilization to survive.”
“Yes.” Breathed Michelle. “I wonder if he knows that?”
The Sociology of the Situation by clacker
The sounds of gunfire in the
distance woke her. Getting up, she looked out the window of the cell
seeing flashes in the distance. The front was very near.
She noticed something else.
It was quiet, too quiet, in the block.
Turning she walked a pace or two to the door of her cell.
A gentle push and it opened.
Down the hall she went, peeking into rooms, looking for any signs of a guard.
Into the block yard she walked. The camp gate wide open, guard towers deserted.
A triumphant grin appeared on Dafne’s lips.
She was free!
Those that put her here would pay.
**
He was melancholy.
She
made him get out of that office and go exercise with her at the gym. He
went through all the routines, worked up quite a sweat, but his heart
was not in it.
It wasn’t just Jace, gloom had spread over the islands.
Nicdice
understood, difficult to be upbeat when the news was terrible. Millions
more dying in Europe and Asia. Chemical warfare taking the lives of
both fighters and the innocent. Nations a hair’s breath away from using
the ultimate weapon of destruction.
Strange how VX worked, a minute
amount could kill anyone, but it seemed big people like her were more
susceptible due to their size. Larger surface area to absorb the killing
agent. Darkster clearly hadn’t anticipated this, not having near enough
NBC suits to withstand counterattacks.
The civilian populations in Europe had been doused with thousands of gallons.
A bunker…”
“Huh?”
asked Nicdice while looking down at her little love as he sat on her
tummy. They’d come back from the gym and had a nice lunch. She was glad
Jace ate something as he was perpetually thin.
“The Chancellor, hiding in a bunker in Poland. Directing what she calls – final victory.”
“Will she win?”
He
put the little tablet he was looking at down on the vast expanse of her
tummy. “Even if she did, would anything be left? Clean up from VX, I
assume would take…” he paused. “I have no idea how you would even clean
up areas contaminated by VX.”
“They say the Eastern Front is collapsing.”
“Yes
and defections from her army are increasing.” Jace let out a small
groan as he stretched out his legs. Her belly button provided a
fantastic sunken seat. “We may be dealing with more giant refugees soon.
Not to mention, cities destroyed, famine…”
“Wana lay down a bit?” she asked, hearing the tired in his voice.
“I gotta meet with the doc, he has interesting data to—”
“C’mon you need it.” Urged Nicdice. She abruptly took a deep breath. “Oh jeez!”
The tummy under Jace undulated, tossing him about. Deep below him an ominous rumble commenced.
Nicdice’s perfect breasts heaved upward straining her bikini top mightily as she sucked in air.
The belch she let out sounded like a long rumble of thunder.
He levitated in the air a moment as her tummy dropped out from beneath him.
“Ugh, sorry.”
“Protein shakes.” He stated knowingly while trying to regain his bearings.
Her tummy continued to grumble beneath him.
“Oh…” muttered Nicdice. “Oooooh”
It was like being in a earthquake zone as the big body he was on shook round him.
“Oh… I—”
Jace managed to cover his ears.
The next belch she released echoed off the cliffs surrounding the beach.
“Sorry.” Said down to the little man laying prone on her belly. “Not very ladylike of me.”
“S’okay.” Replied a dazed Jace. He moved to lay on her bare skin.
“That’s it baby,” she cooed. “Rest a bit.”
With a wry smile, she watched as he gave up the fight and snoozed.
Leaning back, Nicdice used the quiet to ponder some things.
Annika
and Grace were displeased about the violence unleashed against those on
the island. Those German troops were killers. In a flash they could be
kind and downright jovial. It was a strange duality, able to laugh and
joke, yet kill with nary a thought.
Least that’s how it seemed to Nicdice. Course she knew little of such things. Not a soldier, certainly hadn’t been in war.
Placing hands behind head, she looked up into the brilliant blue sky.
Annika
and Grace weren’t upset at all about the violence directed at the women
on the islands, their concern was only for the men.
As it should be. Nicdice thought. If she had her way, those who mistreated her, and moreover tiny defenseless men, should feel
justice. They should all be in chains, should be forced to serve her and everyone else they hurt.
Men,
or the lack thereof, was becoming another issue. Again, something
Nicdice hadn’t thought about. Due to the fighting, the revolutions,
starvation, disease, mistreatment, and now the use of gas warfare, the
numbers of males were plummeting. Least according to Annika’s sources.
She’d made a silly crack about extinction of men.
Annika and Grace said nothing, but both gave her a look that told Nicdice there was a possibility.
That was truly frightening.
Men had to be protected.
Jace had to be protected.
**
“You
want to eat? You’d better work quicker then.” Said Anneli to the small
women clearing debris in preparation for the rebuild. These bitty women
couldn’t clean much, but that was not the point. The purpose of the
exercise was to illustrate their place in the new order.
“You are a bitch!” One of the little things shouted up to her while waging a bitty finger
She couldn’t let that display of insolence go without correction. As the old saying went, nothing emboldens sin like mercy.
In a one pathetically easy move, the woman was crushed under Anneli’s left boot.
“Anyone else wish to speak up?”
In silence, the women returned to work with speed bore from fear.
“Once
you were the ruling order on this island.” Anneli sneered. “No more. I,
and the rest of my comrades, rule. You, and all the other women on this
island, exist to serve us now.”
Anneli moved her boot away,
looking down at the mangled mass with disgust. “Serve well and and you
will be treated well. Fail us and…” The same boot that crushed the woman
now shifted a mound of dirt over the corpse in a makeshift burial. “You
die.”
With that Anneli turned on her heel, walking back to the
shore. In the harbor, sat a hospital ship courtesy of Herr Reuten. On
board, the cute little men placed under her protection.
She
should change into proper attire before swimming out. Her bikini should
do nicely. However, it was getting a bit tight since she was getting -
bigger. Perhaps Herr Reuten would be kind enough to get her a larger
one?
Anneli smiled. “She was certain he would be happy to indulge her.”
**
“No way.”i
“Aw, C’mon Joey baby!” Tamara pouted. “I’m just a big girl looking for a good time.”
“No way, no how, not happening.” Joey said into his microphone earpiece. “I’d get lost in there! You’d never see me again!
Tamara
rolled her eyes, impatience starting to show. “I’m pretty sensitive
down there you know. I’m gonna feel you. C’mon! I just need a little bit
of Joey Juice.
“No way lady. I wana keep living.”
“Why you little…” growled Tamara. “I have half a mind to just.”
“Tam.” Natasa snagged the arm of her love. “His mind is made up.” She said firm.
“Yeah.” Tamara slumped in defeat. “Well go on then.” She waved a hand dismissively. “skedaddle.”
Joe
booked it back to his van. The two giantesses watching as the little
hunka junka puttered off down the hill, bitty headlights lighting the
way.
“Damn,” sighed Tamara. “Who knew it’d be so difficult to proposition a fella?”
“I did.” Replied a smug Natasa.
A groan from Tamara.
“Aw come on Tam, we are as big as skyscrapers.”
“I’m still a woman.” Dejection filled Tamara’s voice.
“And incredibly beautiful.”
At that Tam perked up a little.
“Just
slow down and think of what you are asking, babe. Hey guy I just met
half an hour ago.” Prefaced Natasa. “How bout you get all naked and
climb into a vagina the size of a large cave? Go alllllllllll the way to
the end then, you know, do your guy thing and shoot that stuff as far
as you can.”
Tamara’s shoulders slumped forward again. “Least I made it sound sexy.”
“Sexy or no, a teeny guy, any teeny guy would still be intimidated at the prospect.”
“Guess
I should give up on it then.” Tamara reached down and casually wrenched
a tree from the ground, then twirled it between giant fingers.
“No.”
“No?”
“That scientist fella. The doc that advises Jace.”
“The fat guy?” Tamara asked with a quirk of an eyebrow.
“He’s just a bit cubby.”
“Yeah, and I’m just a bit tall.” Tamara snickered.
“Well, be nice to him because, I bet he might have ideas on how we can have a kid.”
“Perhaps so.” Tamara admitted.
“Best shot at it, just be patient.”
Tamara took a deep breath. “Okay.”
“Good.” Natasa curled up next to her love. “Cause I can’t wait to see my big strong Tam carrying our child.”
“Really?”
“Really.”
Tamara smiled wide.
**
“Mr Reuten! So glad you could make time to see me. I’m sure you will find it worth the time.”
“Of
course doc.” Jace muttered distractedly as his eyes took in the huge
facility. A facility Reuten Industries had underwritten to the tune of
12 billion when all was said and done. “Yah got a big enough lab here
Leo?”
“It’s quaint.” Leo smirked, noting Jace’s sarcasm. “But it does the job for our giant clientele.”
A shadow fell over the both of them.
“Hi Mr. Reuten…” a voice said shyly.
Jace
looked up and up to take in all of her hugeness. Like all the women on
the islands she was, of course, gorgeous. Sea green eyes looked down
upon him from on high, peering over massive breasts.
“Hello….” Jace inflected his voice so she could better hear. Pausing, he looked up expectantly.
“Oh!” the gigantic woman giggled. “I’m Nicole.”
“Ah,” Jace smiled. “Pleasure to meet you Nicole.”
“Wonderful to meet you!” she gushed. “You saved me!”
“Well…ah… you, you are ah… Welcome of course.” Jace fumbled, being overwhelmed by her admission. “Wasn’t just me, you know.”
“It was you.” She replied. “You saved me.”
Jace cleared his throat, she wasn’t gonna back down so he capitulated “You are welcome.”
She beamed a beautiful smile, then treaded off lightly so as to not shake the ground so much.
“Now
you know why the place is so big.” Chortled Leo. “Must be tough for you
to bask in adoration of beautiful women every day, huh?”
Jace grunted. “It’s not about me though.”
“To her,” Leo pointed in Nicole’s direction, “And all the others, it is about you.”
A shrug from Jace.
“Don’t
sluff it off,” warned Leo. “Be proud of what you created here. They
want your validation for the feelings they hold for you. Give them that,
not for your own sake, out of respect for the love these women carry
for you.”
“Perhaps so.” Jace clasped his hands together wanting to change the subject. “Now, tell me why you wanted to see me so bad.”
“Such
news!” Leo said excitedly while tapping away on his tablet. “As you
know, I’m a geneticist and an extraordinary one at that.”
“Yes.” Jace said with a pronounced eye-roll.
“Thanks
to my brilliance we have super food, but I thought we should go
further. We need to understand how physiologically these women have
changed but also—”
“They grew really big doc.” Jace chuckled.
Leo gave him a look before continuing. “But also how they changed socially.”
“Uh huh.”
“Since
I arrived at this island, I’ve been working on genetics, but with your
kind permission and cash, I’ve also assembled a team of behavioral
scientists. They have been studying how these women interact with each
other and men.
“Okay.” Jace shrugged.
“All of it has been
fascinating, truly fascinating!” Leo raised his hands, gesturing
wildly. For a moment Jace glanced at Leo’s tee. Had a fella with a
lightsaber raised, below was printed – high ground. He had no idea what
that meant.
“So let’s start with the physical.”
“Right.”
The
consumption of the super-food has caused an evolution of sorts in the
mechanics of nature. These women on this islands, process food more
efficiently, food which has more than quadrupled their muscle mass. Now
normally this would mean too much muscle to even move, but… you see?”
Jace looked up at the projection on the massive wall.
“The structure is different?” it was a flat out guess, Jace had no idea what he was looking at.
“Yes! More compact yet 20 times stronger than us, therefore no bulging muscles. Well, no super huge bulging muscles.”
“So far stronger yet, less bulk.”
“Also
their immune systems have become more efficient, now less susceptible
to illness. Plus, their rate of healing is 18 times faster than ours.
“Alright.”
“Now.”
Leo tapped on his pad. “The other changes, deal with reproduction.
Their bodies have adapted to smaller male partners, the lining of the
egg cell has thinned allowing for easy fertilization.”
“Fascinating stuff Leo.” Jace sighed, thinking this all could have been put in an email.
“I
admit, all that I’ve mentioned probably more fascinating to me, but
reproduction concerns you. We all know a baby boom of sorts is
happening, but this is no ordinary baby boom. I’ve found an incredible
pattern to reproduction. First,” Leo paused to scratch his belly.
“These
women are having more children with each insemination, more female
children especially. It is not common to see twins or even triplets. In
fact the larger the woman is in size, the more children she is capable
of producing. The super giants can have as many as 8 to 12 full sized
children due to one insemination.
“You said, 12 kids… at once!?” Jace’s mouth fell open. A single woman carrying 12 kids?!”
“Happens
with regularity. Those that do have that many kids are in a kind of
ecstasy, their bodies pumping endorphins to minimize discomfort from
carrying to many children to term. ” The doc suddenly appeared lost in
thought. “Perhaps the breast growth when aroused is their body’s way of
showing a potential mate that they can produce enough milk for multiple
offspring?”
“Doc?” urged Jace.
“Huh? Oh… I expect that
number to only go up. It’s almost as if the super giants can will their
bodies so produce more children. Behaviorally, it’s fascinating to
observe. The drive to be pregnant is incredible, Not only that, it seems
these woman are focused on having as many kids as possible. Even more,
the developmental rate for these children is off the charts. They
develop 10 years mentally and physically every year.
“What!?”
“Accelerated
growth, Accelerated mental capacity. Not only that, I estimate each
succeeding generation will be bigger, stronger, and more intelligent
than the last. I theorize Females will eventually grow to a point in
which they will outstrip Earth’s ability to produce. We will have to
colonize other planets for resources to sustain this growth. This is a
true evolution, we are seeing the creation of super humans. In the
future, they will rule the social order. They will be the ones
colonizing new planets across the universe.
Jace had to sit, walking over he collapsed into a chair.
“What about men?”
“Men?”
Leo was confused a moment. “Oh!” he laughed. “Men will be the smaller,
weaker gender from now on. I speculate that natural immunity to the
virus will build over time. Men will be larger, but not near close to
the size of women. I don’t know exactly what size they will become.
Either way men will only survive under the protection of women.”
“That could either be good or bad.”
“I think it will be mostly good, women being biologically driven to love, protect, and cherish their mate and such.”
From
a behavioral point another fascinating trend is occurring. This one
directed solely at women who are smaller, you know, the ones that didn’t
grow very much.
“Yeah?”
It seems the giant sized loathe these smaller women.
“Why?” Jace was confused.
“The
claim most super giants verbalize is mistreatment given by these women
in the past. The behavioral scientists feel it is something far
different, having to do with competition for a mate. The smaller women
wish to reproduce at the same levels as larger women. Hence, competition
for scarce males causes one group to assert dominance over the other.
It also manifests in the drive for already huge women to continually
grow bigger themselves, and produce more and bigger offspring.”
Leo
walked over and pulled up a chair. “It may well be, in the not so
distant future, that men adapt to a new role. That of being the
submissive gender. Men may well look at women in a way women
instinctively used to look at men.”
“How’s that?” Jace stretched out his legs, crossing them at the ankles.
“Men
still hold some cards in this game. They, like women in the past, will
chose who to mate with. I believe they will instinctually choose the
biggest and strongest women to reproduce with. Women that can provide
for, and protect them. The bigger, the better.”
Nicdice, leaning
against the back wall listening. Formulating a plan as to how to keep
Jace. Her man was the most desired male on the islands. She had to
insure he stayed with her.
Jace nodded while staring off into space. “I guess its all contingent on surviving the times we live in.”
Standing,
Jace glanced over at Nicole who was busily pretending to tap away on a
data pad. “You’ve given me loads to think about
Doc.” He smiled
wryly. “Now I have a surprise for you.” Reaching into his pocket Jace
tapped on his pad. “I’ve been thinking, its high time you exercised
more.”
Leo began to back away. “No. Ah, with all due respect exercise and me well… we don’t get along..
A
klaxon sounded, then the wall began to open, tons of steel sliding
open. A blast of tropical sunlight caused all to blink, eyes adjusting
to reveal…
Michelle Herrlein.
**
“Please! Please!” cried Leo, I’m about to fall!!”
Michelle
tisked while shaking her head at the little man hanging from her index
finger. “I see we have a long training ahead of us. Come then, one more
pull up, then we quit for the day.” Leo pulled with all his might. It
was too much to ask. He slipped.
With a scream, he fell.
Right into the open palm of her hand.
Next he was on the ground, she walking away from him.
“Wha-wait!!” he cried. “You can’t just leave me out here!!”
“You must walk back Herr Doktor. I see you at the end of the trail.”
So…
he walked. The heat was oppressive, the bugs intolerable. His water can
empty. Leo pouted, his thoughts on the awfulness of what he was
enduring due to that damned Reuten. So lost in thought was Leo that he
didn’t see the massive sneaker blocking his way.
He full on ran into it, then fell back on his ass.
“Hello Doctor.”
Leo wiped the sweat from his eyes. “Nicdice?”
“Looks like you are having a time of it, doc.”
Leo was too tired to stand. “Whatever gave you that impression?” he said derisive.
Slowly, gently, she crouched, crossing her perfect long legs to sit Indian style.
Fiery
pink skin tight leggings, cute little bootie socks of white, sneakers
of pure white, and a white top so tight it showed every one of Nicdice’s
flawless curves.
She loomed over him. Actually Leo was glad for it as she provided shade from the tropical sun.
“Here…” she said soft.
He looked to her upturned finger. Upon it a can of water.
“Bless you!” he drank greedily.
“Doc, I need your help.”
Leo looked up. His eyes met her deep blue. Those neon blue eyes of hers seemed to bore directly into his soul.
“What could I help you with?” he watched as she casually tied her exquisite black hair back into a pony tail.
“I listened to everything you said today.”
“Yes?”
“And I’ve come to a conclusion.”
“And
that is?” Now Leo was intrigued. Nicdice had a beauty which far
surpassed many women. That was quite a statement as all women on the
islands were beautiful. She wasn’t all beauty though, Nicdice was wicked
smart.
“I need to be bigger and stronger. Far bigger and stronger if I want to keep Jace. Doc I need to grow.”
“What you are asking is not—”
“Possible?”
she grinned shrewdly. “Oh, I think it is.” She leaned in. “I know of
your experiments. I know you are working on an entirely new level of
super-food. Food that can reignite my growth.”
Leo was impressed. Just as he thought, Nicdice was wicked smart. “You want to have his children, don’t you?”
“Yes…
she husked. “But it is more than that, Annika tells me Dafne has
escaped, if she comes looking for Jace, it’s up to me to protect him.
I’ve got to be bigger than she is doc.”
Leo nodded. Inwardly, he
loved how her reactions dovetailed with his research findings. “And what
exactly would I get in return?”
Her smile widened. “What you
always want Doc, more money for research. I’m the first to see Jace
every morning, and the last to speak within him at night. I do have
influence.”
“Alright. I will do it. Remember no guarantees. These supplements I’ve produced are not effective in the majority of subjects”
“They will work for me.”
She rose up before him, then turned to walk away.
“Aw C’mon! You can’t leave me here!!”
“Yes I can. I’m not about to test that German woman. You gotta walk…doc.” Nicdice giggled.
He watched her go, then began to trudge forward again.
She’d made it to Riga, some hundred miles from the camp.
At 800 feet in height, it wasn’t a long walk.
Dafne placed hands on hips looking down at the battered shell of a town.
Vacant bomb blasted buildings, tongues of fire licking out windows.
In that moment Dafne felt shame. Her gender had caused this calamity.
Adjusting
the pack she was carrying, Dafne began walking again. Her purpose was
to find a way out of Europe. That meant she needed to find a ship.
Course, she was bigger than some ships so it was gonna be tough to find
one that fit. Her best option was to find a large port.
She
needed that ship to get back to Jace. Obvious he still cared for her.
Why else send food and clothing while she was imprisoned?
She’d apologize, she’d grovel.
He’d take her back and all would be right again.
**
Nicdice kisses were the best kisses.
Full body length kisses, her lips being so large they covered him.
Her breath was warm and sweet smelling. Her plush lips flawless.
“Did you sleep well?” she nuzzled him playfully with the tip her nose. “You were up so late working last night.”
Abruptly he was plucked up and the world spun. Down he was plopped atop her left breast.
“There!”
she smiled beautifully. “Now I can see you better.” A playful pout now
appeared on her lips. “What was so engrossing that you passed on a
chance to cuddle with your Nicdice?”
“New contracts for work in
the U.S.” Jace shifted a bit feeling her nipple becoming hard. Nicdice
wanted to play. “New opportunities to rebuild and to grow vast tracts of
superfood. Lots of farmland in the Midwest. Lots of new citrus growing
in Florida.”
“So your business empire is expanding?” Her hand reached round, one fingernail gently scratching his back.
“Yes.
Be a good chance for some to see their homes again. Reconnect with
their communities. Things are finally turning round in a way I’d hoped.
Those once shunned now being welcomed back.”
“Those same people now keen to reconnect need a lesson in why sending people my size away in hell ships was a bad idea.”
“Uh-huh.” Muttered Jace. “Speaking of size. Why do you want to grow bigger?”
Inwardly,
Nicdice groaned. She wanted to make love, not have this conversation.
She wasn’t naive, knowing Jace would find out. She just didn’t think it
would be this quick.
Well two could play this game.
“Why haven’t you told me Dafne escaped yet?” Nicdice grinned coy.
Jace
shrugged. “Wasn’t nefarious in intent. I’m trying to gather
information. I don’t know if she is alive or not. If alive, I don’t know
her plan.”
“Her plan? Simple. She’s coming back for you silly. You still have feelings for her, don’t you?”
“No.”
“Aw, C’mon.” Nicdice urged. “You sure?”
“No.” Jace shook his head. I’m not gonna gloss it over. When she left I took it hard. Still, I don’t take betrayal lightly.”
“But you’d still see that she’s cared for.”
“Yes.”
You’re
a good soul Jace, that’s one of the many reasons, I’m happy you chose
to give me, a country bumpkin, your love. We both know. she gonna come
back here. All 800 feet of her.”
“And that’s why you want Doc Leo to make you bigger.”
“Yes. I’m gonna protect you from her Jace, in this I won’t bend. I have to keep you safe.
“Some 800 feet?”
“I want to be bigger. I’m gonna be bigger. Gonna be stronger. She will be in for a surprise.”
“You won’t be able to hear me, barely able to see me.”
“My
body is tuned to you. I always knows exactly when you are near. I can
hear you with some help from technology. I have to do this Jace. I’ve
already begun the injections.”
Her mind was made up.
“Okay.” He capitulated.
Nicdice
sighed, he wobbling on her breast. “It’s not like that baby. I just
want to protect and love you. It’s like the doc said. I have this need.
Grace and Annika are getting the injections.”
“How’d you find that out?”
Nicdice pursed her lips. “We ran into each other this morn.”
Jace laughed. “Awkward.”
“The German Super-Soldiers are getting injections.”
“I know. No worries I’ll make sure you look good in Leo’s eyes by tossing some money his way.”
“Thanks baby.” Cooed Nicdice.
“I also, decided it’s time for Reuten industries to expand across every Caribbean Island.”
“Wow.”
“Well,
big people need room. Reuten Industries has purchased St. Lucia.” Jace
held up a hand knowing Nicdice had questions. “No forced takeover, my
offer was voted on and approved. “The people there are so happy the
company is moving in. Means jobs, means money.”
Nicdice’s eyes widened. “What will we be doing there?”
“Same
as always, build. If you are agreeable, I’d like to construct us a home
there, A home big enough to accommodate the woman I love.”
“Jace…”Nicdice
took a huge breath. Her breasts rising up. Jace took a tumble. Right
down into the massive canyon of her cleavage. “I love you.”
His ears picked up on the rumble from within her. Massive breasts began to swell even bigger.
“Climb me.” She peered down at him standing between her breasts. “Climb your giant Nicdice.”
He was not about to quibble with that order. Up he went.
It
had to be due to the growth, her skin was without blemish. It was as if
the bigger a woman got, the more beautiful she became. Not to be
unkind, but those that didn’t grow into super-giants still had some
blemishes and wrinkles. Those women that didn’t grow at all, well they
got the short end of the stick. It was if nature herself wanted the
biggest women to personify perfection.
He reached the top.
“Yay!” Nicdice giggled. “My little mountain climber.”
He went straight for her nipple, his efforts at pleasing her made it expand even bigger.
“Yes…” Nicdice licked her lips. “Breasts growing so big…heavy… for you baby.”
He watched as one of her hands dipped between her legs. She warming herself up for his plunge.
“Every one of your little touches is electric.” She grunted.
Jace continued to rise as her breasts kept on expanding.
“Now… I need you now!”
Having
climbed her breast, he now slid down. (which was far more fun.) It was
then that Jace chuckled soft. He was still in his sweats and tee from
sleep. Those sweats and tee-shirt were clumsily discarded as he trekked
down her tummy.
“Gonna devour you.” Breathed Nicdice. “All of you deep in me.”
She wasn’t kidding. He was picked up between thumb and forefinger.
In front of him two fingers sexily opened her gigantic labia before him.
“In me…now!”
Jace was pulled in head first.
She could easily crush him, but her body was incredibly gentle with him.
Biting
her lip, Nicdice concentrated, willing her body to pull him deeper and
deeper inside. Having him deep within caused feelings of pure
contentment to wash over her whole being. It felt so right, so perfect,
and so natural to have him completely surrounded by her love.
The
pressure began to build. Nicdice fought it, wanting to keep him inside,
wanting to hold on to pure contentment just a little longer!
“Oh!”
gasped Nicdice. Long legs parted she rising up on elbows, needing to do
so to see over still growing breasts. “I’m gonna grow… so big.” she
husked. “Become the biggest…for you baby.”
The pleasure was such now she could hold back no longer.
Jace
suddenly rocketed out of her. Down he fell on the bedspread. High above
her sex quivered mightily. Above that lusty blue eyes gazed down at him
over gigantic breasts.
Those eyes disappeared behind massive breasts as her orgasm began.
“Cover you!” she bellowed.
Blast after blast of her orgasm hit. Jace was blown backward by the force of it.
“More! More!” she cried.
He was hit again with equal force, this time he managed to hold on by grasping the bedspread.
“Mine. All mine.” She breathed. He was rocked as her big body slammed back onto the mattress.
He could hear her gasps as she sucked in air after so much exertion.
A devious smile from Jace. He waiting for the right moment to say it. He gave her a bit of time to recoup. Then…
“I’m yours.”
Jace knew Nicdice heard him as her body instantly reacted.
“Yes!”
she moaned. Her voice to loud he needed to cover his ears. Another
blast erupted from her, then another as she climaxed again.
“C’mere you!”
Jace knew what was about to happen, part of him dreaded it as he was small enough to be food.
After flying over her spectacular body, right into her mouth he went.
Nicdice was always gentle. Her tongue playfully lapped at him, she careful not to shove her precious cargo too hard.
Suddenly all was still in the darkness as a playful growl sounded round him.
Nicdice orgasmed again.
Light and cold air hit him as she plopped him down on her boob.
“Now…now my Jace will cum for me.”
Her
gigantic breastsrocked forward, cupped by her hand. As her lips neared,
the very tip of her tongue adroitly licked his cock.
It didn’t take long for Jace to orgasm. When he did, his release was massive.
Nicdice greedily lapped up every bit of what he offered.
She, and he, collapsed back She on the bed he upon her breast.
Jace was forced to hold on as her boob rocked as she got comfortable.
“I
want to have kids.” She abruptly declared. “But, I wana wait till I’m
at my biggest. And…I wana have more kids than anyone else.”
The
drive that Leo spoke about was incredibly strong. Jace wondered if Grace
and Annika were having the same conversation with Ace and Aiden?
“I’d better make sure we have a big enough house then.”
“Yes.” She chuckled, causing tremors shake the breast he was laying upon.
“I think we are gonna need servants Jace. Quite a few.”
“I know you, Jace smiled. “You have something already in mind.”
“Yes, my little treasure.” Nicdice cooed. “I do.”
**
The war was lost.
The front was only 30 minutes away and closing. The shell impacts could be heard outside the bunker.
She’d dismissed her cabinet, her generals, and the whole of her government.
They’d scurried away like rats.
“I
was on the verge of creating a new world… And I would have if only
those around me had carried out my orders. Not a loyal one in the bunch.
Except for you my little darling. Are you sure about this?” she asked
the little man standing on her upturned finger. The irony wasn’t lost on
her that the weakest and lowliest was the only one choosing to stay by
her side.
“Yes.” Came the firm answer form a very small voice amplified by her earpiece.
“I should have done like Reuten,” she conceded, “but I just couldn’t pass up having power.”
Darkfire let go.
The
pin popped as the grenade fell to the floor. This bunker would be her
concrete tomb. No victor would parade her though the streets in public
display.
The explosion sounded, and when it did, the few remaining guards left their posts...
…the walk home was a long one.
Corporate Expansion by clacker
Don’t you see it Jace?” Nicdice quirked up one eyebrow. “Don’t you see how things are evolving?”
“I’m just a fella that ran a rental company before all this began.” Jace shrugged. “I’m no sociologist.”
“You
have the business acumen of a Rockefeller, but even you can’t control
everything. Utopian experiments fail. Society is going to develop how it
will.”
“But to treat a group of people as—”
“Who beat you
up? Nicdice leaned forward, scrutinizing her little love sitting upon
one knee. “Who stole your truck? Left you for dead on the side of a
road? Who packed me into a hell ship? Made me spend weeks in filth in a
cargo hold. Fed me boiled millet?”
“I get your point.”
“Oh
baby.” Cooed Nicdice, “I’m not trying to be mean, just pointing out
that many women, including me, and many men will bristle at working with
women who treated them so terribly. Look at the beauty of what you’ve
created here. Everyone has a role, us women protect and nurture, Men do
what they love, design, build, create.”
“Plenty of women on these islands do design and engineering.”
“Of
course.” Nicdice nodded, her thick strands of black hair shinning in
the tropical sun. “Sure they do. I’m just saying a natural order has
formed. Everyone knows their place, don’t upend the apple cart by
demanding equality for those who are despised. Doing so could ruin
everything you’ve worked so hard to create.”
“We do it your way
then.” Jace didn’t argue the point further. From what Leo had told him,
plus what Nicdice was saying. His drive for all peoples to be equal
would end in disaster.
Compromises must be made.
“Not my way love, the way it is.” Nicdice replied.
Silence
between them for quite a span. For Jace, his stance on this issue was
only a tactical retreat. He wasn’t going to give up on the idea of
equality. He was just going need to until more were willing to listen.
“Jerome huh?”
“Hmmm?” Nicdice had leaned back, almost nodding off due to the lulling sound of the waves crashing against the shore.
“Jerome.” Jace repeated. “Using the people there as … servants.”
“Just the women babe, just those what treated me so horrid. A household with someone as big as I’m gonna get needs servants.”
“Right.”
Jace agreed, Nicdice had certainly grown over the last few weeks. She
was huge, she was extremely strong, and she would continue to get
bigger.
“So I can go there? To my hometown? Hire some of my old townies?”
“Sure.”
She smiled beautifully. “And you? What will you do while I’m gone?”
“Miss you.”
She snorted. “Good answer!”
“It’s time I promoted some people. Delegated responsibility to those that have proven their quality.”
“I’m gonna miss you, but I’ll be back soon as I can.”
Jace stood on her upturned knee. “You’ll be a good girl, right?”
Nicdice laughed. “I’m always a good girl.”
**
“Here you will learn a new way forward.”
Anneli looked down the lines of former soldiers, some 2,000 in all.
And she was taller than all of them…
She
walked slowly between the ranks, projecting her voice so all could
hear. “How you got here, by wound or rebellion, by desertion, or by
happenstance… It makes no difference. You must leave your past in the
past. Here is a land of opportunity, a company in which you can shape
your own destiny. This is a place of freedom in which big and small work
together.”
Anneli reached the back of the formation, continuing to walk along behind these women.
“Today,
we get you cleaned up. Today we get you fed. Today you rest. When
dismissed, you must follow your assigned instructors. You see them there
holding up the different colored cards?” Anneli paused. “These cards
match the slips you have in hand.”
Another long pause.
“Dismissed!”
Anneli
watched as the group dispersed then was reformed into smaller units.
Those units would be marched to the barracks. Those being located in the
former prison complex.
Eventually she was alone, or so it seemed.
“An honor to have you with us Herr Reuten.”
“Thanks for allowing me to tag along.”
“Of course.”
“And, I need to speak with you.”
Anneli glanced down at the tiny many tucked into the collar of her tee.
“Just
to get you caught up,” Jace prefaced. “I’ve offered Annika and Grace
new positions which they have accepted. “Grace has been placed in charge
of North American operations, Annika is now in charge of South American
operations.”
Anneli remained silent though she understood where this conversation was leading.
“If you accept, I would like to put you in charge of Caribbean and Latin American operations.”
“What would these duties entail?”
“Coordination
of construction actives on the islands of the Caribbean. Supervising
the production of food supplies, and management of workers big and
small.”
“Will I have a team helping me?”
“Anyone you wish.”
“I accept.”
“Wonderful!” Jace was relieved.
“Herr Reuten?”
“Yes?”
“What of Europe? What of Asia and Africa?”
“I
just don’t know.” He stated plain. “I have no stable government to work
with. I can only sit on the sidelines and wait for the time being.”
“Understandable. Things must –shakeout- as they say. ”
“You are really working on those Americanisms. When I can, we will expand operations in those areas as well.”
“I am glad to hear it.”
The
appointment was not a complete surprise to Anneli. Grace and Annika had
hinted this was in the offing. They had jointly agreed to coordinate
with each other in reconstruction. They also agreed to help and support
each other. Finally, they agreed as to who would be required to do more
work on projects.
The small women.
**
“You must hurry Doktor.”
“Have…”
Leo huffed. “Have mercy on me. Please!” He let out a whimper as her
left foot slammed down behind him. He was running his legs off and she
was just moseying behind him. Nothing was more motivating than fear of
being squashed under a giant foot.
He tripped over a rock and took one hell of a tumble.
Looking back he screamed as her sneaker clad foot loomed over him.
Michelle rolled her eyes. “Get up.” She said while looking at her data pad. Leo had done well, a good mile run.
Moving
her foot away, she sat down in the middle of the trail and crossed her
legs Indian style. Looking over at Leo, Michelle made no attempt to
disguise her amusement. Little guy was laying in the middle of the trail
prone on his back trying to catch his breath.
“You do well.” She smiled watching the effect her words had on the man. He perked right up.
“Thanks.” Leo groaned as he sat up. I ran hard, because I didn’t wana be smushed.
Michelle shifted. “If I wanted to – smush – you, you’d already be smushed.”
“I know that, but when big feet are behind you, the brain says run.”
Michelle said nothing, but inwardly now felt guilty as to how she treated the doc.
Poor little guy.
“Well, we rest, have a bit of lunch.”
“Lunch!?”
Leo said hopefully. “I want a cheeseburger, double cheese, jumbo fry, a
big ole coke, onion rings, one of those deep fried pies, and--”
“You
have quite the imagination.” Michelle reached into the small pouch she
had strung over one shoulder. “I had the chief make you a nice salad
with a vinaigrette dressing.”
It was extremely fiddly handling such a small package, but she managed it.
Leo reached up, taking the plastic bowl and water can off her finger tip. “Gee, thanks.” He mumbled.
“I heard that.”
“Good. Cause having salad every day is inhumane.”
Michelle chuckled while reaching into her pack for a protein bar.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Leo had been caught gawking. There was something fascinating and
terrifying about watching a gigantic being casually take a bite bigger
than you.
“Alright.” Michelle extended her hand. “Up then.”
Leo
clambered aboard and was soon leaning against her tummy. Like all the
biggest women, Michelle was minimalist when it came to clothing. Red
sports bra barely covering her ample bosom, black, skin tight leggings,
low cut socks, and white sneakers. Leo scooted over onto her lap, her
belly button above and behind his head.
“Comfortable?” she asked amused.
“Yes, thanks.”
“Eat.”
Leo
tucked in. Yeah, he’d rather have a burger, but that wasn’t about to
happen. Especially since Michelle had moved his house to her bedside
table. She was taking this assignment from Jace very seriously.
She was interesting in that she was different from him in most every way imaginable.
There was the obvious.
He was short, fat, and generally blobby all round.
She was gigantically tall, broad shouldered and generally muscular.
He was a slob in everything but his work. Day’s away from the lab were spent in idle bliss on the couch.
Michelle
had a partiality toward cleanliness, orderliness, and punctuality. She
preferred structure, the day being planned out. Not minute by minute of
course, but she had goals for every day.
He was a happy little chatter box. He liked gabbing with people on any subject
When
she first started making him exercise she was a bit standoffish, but
had warmed to him. He didn’t know much about Germans, but he guessed
all these qualities she displayed were the typical mindset?
“It is so lovely here.”
Her voice pulled him from his thoughts.
“I thought Germany was green and lush?”
“It was. Thanks to the war Europe is once more in ruins. We never learn.”
There was so much sadness in her tone. It made Leo feel awful for her.
“I allowed myself to get sucked into all. Superior... living space… All a lie.
“Well you are pretty darn superior, I mean, you could easily smush me.”
“Yes.”
The fact that she agreed, then fell silent didn’t give Leo a whole lotta comfort.
“Herr Reuten, he has a better way. We work together. Big and small.”
“He is pretty good at getting different types of people to work together.”
“True.” Michelle shifted a bit, shaking Leo.
“These
shoes.” She wigged her toes. “I’m told they are designed by little men
and big women then assembled in a new factory in Cuba.”
“They are. Jace has moved to make as much stuff as possible in house.”
“In… house?”
“Manufactured within the company to provide jobs.”
“Ah.” She nodded. “I could sit at the top of this trail all day. The view is so nice. But I should get you walking.”
“Aw C’mon! Give a fat guy a break!”
She laughed, shaking him.
“Alright. We take a break.” Slowly Michelle leaned back, allowing Leo to scramble up her tummy.
“Watching you exercise has worn me out. Perhaps a nap?”
“Perfect!” Leo immediately snuggled in.
Michelle shook her head slightly when he began to snore. “How does so little a man make such noise when he sleeps?”
**
“I got an idea, how bout I punch a hole in your fucking ship?”
“Please…please…” the man begged. “We have refugees camped in our hold.”
“They
can go with. I’m not gonna kick em out.” Dafne placed hands on hips.
She’d waded out to the old tanker tied up in the port of Gdansk. The
water was damned cold, and she was in no mood to have this little
captain man tell her no.
“Thank you, but that is not the issue. We have no fuel. There’s none to be had in this port. We are marooned.”
“Look…”
she sighed, breath blowing the speck man down. “I didn’t save you from
those other soldier bitches to get told no. Maybe I should let them come
back and eat you as planned?”
“Please, no! I’m grateful, we, we, all are,” he stammered. “but we can’t move you, or anything else without fuel.”
“Fuck!” roared Dafne. “It’s always something.”
Little guy was saying something again. Dafne adjusted her earpiece.
“Rotterdam huh?” she quirked an eyebrow. “Oil Refinery….” She grinned while stacking wet clothes and boots on deck.
“What are you doing?”
“Getting
naked, I don’t wana be weighed down by clothes. Let out your anchors,
and cast off lines, I’m gonna try and tow your asses to Rotterdam and
get some fuel.”
“Yeah, they’re big.” she growled, referring to her breasts “Why don’t you all stare a bit longer, Get a better look?”
Dafne grunted in satisfaction when they all looked away.
All stumbled as the crazy giant woman walked round to the bow. The waves crashing off her body shook the whole ship.
“I’m waiting!” she bellowed.
The anchors were dropped. Dafne snagged them both, wrapped the chains round her waist, and hooked the anchors together.
“We go.” She began walking out to the port entrance.
Those in the ship were tossed off their feet when the ship jarred forward.
“The things a girl’s gotta do to get the hell home.” Grumbled Dafne.
**
Pure panic in her hometown.
Nicdice couldn’t help but feel a tad smug.
The same women who’d gleefully packed her off on a hell ship now, scrambled to hide from her. The day of reckoning had arrived.
“You
can’t hide from me silly.” She giggled. Her hometown now longer felt
like home. Instead, it looked like a super life like model down for a
toy railroad or something.
She felt so big…
On the
islands, things were built to her size. At 400 plus feet, Nicdice
dwarfed everything in the town of Jerome. Here she truly felt just how
huge she was.
It had been a real pain to get here. She’d
traveled overland from the port of Galveston. The walking wasn’t tough,
it was the lack of – facilities -, and having to protein bars for every
meal. The U.S. might have a Federal Government in Washington, but out
here it was a free for all.
“You all really know how to hurt my
feelings.” She smiled. “I don’t intend to harm the fellas. I’m not here
to hurt any woman who didn’t grow. Nicdice could see little people
peeking out of windows.
“I only want one group.” Nicdice set down the cage. “I want those bigger women who forcibly sent me away from my home. And…”
“… I want them now!”
She
smirked seeing the small attacking the big like a pack of wolves. The
townsfolk working together to push, pull, and generally compel taller
women into the cage.
“You are hired by Reuten Industries.” Said Nicdice pleasantly as each mini giantess was forced into her big ole cage.
Soon ten women populated the cage. Not nearly enough.
The
mob led her on to house after house in her old hometown. All she had to
do was tear off the roof and pop the little things into the cage.
Soon 30 women were crying and carrying on within the cage. All the women who packed her off for growing too big in their view.
Nicdice finally had her revenge.
But she needed more than just 30
Time to take a stoll down to Phoenix.
Home baby! We get to finally go home!” Cried Natasa
Tamara’s eyes filled with tears. “I thought we would be stuck here for eternity.” she whispered.
“Not
only that, Jace has given us a new place!” Natasa hopped in excitement,
her action sending earthquakes through the countryside. The men sitting
in earth moving trucks were glad to have seat belts on as their
vehicles bounced on the road way.
“Isn’t it gorgeous!” Natasa
flipped though the images on her supersized pad again. “Five bedrooms, a
pool, full kitchen, huge living room, and the view!”
“On the island of Lucia. I don’t know where that is,” confessed Natasa.
“I did some digging into it.”
“Did you?” Natasa smiled at her lover.
“It
seems it’s pretty exclusive, Jace keeping it to just a select few super
giants and the local population. We get servants too!”
“Wow…” breathed Natasa. “He always has taken care of us.”
Tamara
wrapped her arms round Natasa, looking down at her shorter love. “Now
we start a family. Instead of me having our children, I think you
should.”
“Me?” Natasa squeaked.
“You.” Tamara husked. “You are way cuter that me. I want cute babies. Lots of cute babies.”
“Yes,
love.” Natasa laughed, but yielded to Tamara’s wish. Leaning in, she
resting her head against Tamara’s breasts. “I”ll give as many as I can
for you.”
“That’s my girl.”
**
Nicdice leaned in,
her breath washing over those within the cage. “Sleep well?” she asked
with a smirk. “Enjoy the horrible toilet? How bout the hamster water
bottle? Kinda like the stuff I had to endure on the ship.” Reaching
over, she nabbed her rucksack. “I’ve got some breakfast for you all. A
healthy heaping of cold boiled millet. You know, birdseed? That’s what I
got fed in that hellish ship. Be thankful I’m giving you has spoons, I
had to drink it outta of a steel bowl on the ship.”
Those within
the cage looked on as their gigantic captor dropped the pack in. Like
wolves, they tore open the packaging and scooped out gloppy millet with
their hands.
“Oh.” Nicdice smiled an unfriendly smile. “Guess
you’d rather not use spoons.” She stood. Now massive sneakers filled the
whole view of those in the cage. “Eat up.” Her voice boomed from high
above. “By the end of today, there’s gonna be a whole lot more of you
crammed in the cage.
**
Tatjana couldn’t quite believe
her luck. Anneli had assigned her to guard Herr Reuten. What an amazing
rush to be so trusted as to hold the direktor in hand. She was not one
to gush, but Herr Reuten had done so much for her by having doktor’s
help in the physical training. She had regained, most of her mobility in
her right leg and arm.
They had quite the day so far. The
morning started out slow, with much reading of reports. Then meetings
with Annika and Grace via the internet. Those two had been given carte
blanche in their areas of operation.
After hearing facts and
figures for two hours, Tatjana could tell the news weighed heavily on
him. She thought a walk along the shore would be good.
“I can’t
make enough steel, I don’t have enough transports. I…” he muttered. She
picked up on his words via the transmitter in her ear. “I’ve got a baby
boom on these islands… I’ve got growth picking up again…
“Build.” She suggested. “You have labor, the likes of which the world has never seen.
“True, but I’m stretched to the limit capital wise, countries are having troubles paying for expansive reconstruction projects.”
“Herr Reuten.” Tatjana cleared her throat. “If I may be so bold?”
“Yes?” Jace looked back and up at her as he was seated facing forward in her hand. “You are thinking small.”
“Huh?”
“If
you need steel, have those who are big, build steel plants on our
scale. If you need ships, have them built on the big scale.”
“All true, but it could cost trillions to --.”
“We
work for free, our pay is food. Put your designers to work, make
agreements to build, and we can create whatever you need. If there is a
baby boom as you put it, then your holdings must expand.”
“At what cost?” Jace looked up from the vastness of her palm. “Shall we just take?”
“No.”
Tatjana shook her head or emphasis. “We prove that we who are big can
and will live together side by side with those who are small.”
“I guess I could make some calls and—”
“No,
no…” Tatjana shook her head. “Have other’s make calls. Herr Reuten, you
have created the foundations we all now stand on. Now let those you
have trained do the job you trained them for.”
She was blunt, but then again the Germans were always blunt.
“Yes. He conceded, perhaps you are right.”
**
“Oh
you don’t get it do you?” Dafne placed hands on hips, looking down at
the little men as water skirted off her gigantic body. “I’m not asking,
I’m telling. You will fill this ship with diesel and do it now!”
All argument ceased. The men scattering to do her bidding.
“It’s good to be big.” Mused Dafne.
Her
tummy rumbled. She was damned hungry. She’d not eaten much in days.
Looking about, she figured there had to be a depot somewhere stuffed
with food her size. Darkfire was always keen on keeping her troops fed.
Looking round the vast harbor, she saw it.
Dafne
smirked. Standard food storage building. Looked just like a warehouse,
but she knew it was way too big to be an ordinary warehouse. She also
knew, most of the levels were underground.
Dafne waded over. “Outta the way boys.” She warned.
Reaching in, her hand slammed though the roof, grasping the steel, she peeled it back with ease.
A smile… Tons and tons of sealed pouches. Hers for the taking.
And she did take.
Crushing a dozen small buildings under her ass, she sat.
And began to eat… and eat… and eat.
The
specksized men on the dock watched as the giant woman’s belly began to
bloat as she continued to gorge. Bigger and bigger it swelled.
Finally, Dafne could consume no more. Collapsing back she took out whole blocks of buildings.
A groan from the gigantic women as a hand rose to pat her belly.
The belch which erupted from her, shattered windows for a mile round.
Dafne considered the fact that there was a good possibility that little people were in those buildings she just crushed.
Too bad…
She was big, and big things took priority over little things.
Jace would learn that when she returned to the islands.
**
“Oh wow!!” cooed Nicdice. “It’s like a perfectly made model.”
Everything in the city was so… small!
On
the islands, things were generally near her size, it was easy to feel
it was normal, to forget the rest of the world was little.
Here she was taller than some of the buildings downtown.
A smirk on beautiful lips. Soon she would be bigger than all buildings if the growth held.
“I
know it’s frightening to see me,” Nicdice cooed. “Maybe one thing to
see how big people like me on TV, bit different in person.”
Maybe it
was her tone, or perhaps the fact that she hadn’t moved aggressively,
thankfully the little people had stopped running.
“Look, I’m not here to hurt you.” Nicdice continued. “I’m here to help remove a problem.”
Now the people were listening intently.
“What
I want are those women who shoved people like me in to hell ships, I
want those women who bullied all you cute little guys. I want…” She held
up the cage. “People like this.”
Now only a select few ran.
Taller women.
As Nicdice began nabbing them up and tossing them into her cage.
The men cheered.
**
Jace had one hell of a headache.
“We want them here, Mr. Reuten. We welcome them, send as many as you can.”
Despite the ostensibly good news from the president of Mexico, Jace’s head still pounded.
“Much
of the county has been torn by rioting, looting and much death.” she
continued. “We can use your super giants to level miles of vacant
cityscape. Much like you did in Brazil.”
“But, Payment?” Jace
asked, Annika and Grace were on this call as well. Neither of them had
spoken up. He was including them in this conversation based on what
Tatjana had spoken about. The need to sometimes step back a bit, give
those he’d put in positions have say in the course of action for the
company.
“We do have gold reserves, but not nearly enough.”
“Perhaps, another trade to make up for the lack of monetary resources.” Annika spoke up.
“Such as?” The woman shifted in her chair, clearly interested in any means to get this work done.
“Land.”
Annika was her usual blunt self. “Pay Reuten industries in valuable
land, like that around ports and former tourist centers.”
“You would get to keep this land?” Jace watched as Madam President suddenly became quite uncomfortable.
“Yes, but it would be open to all, not just the very big.”
“I see…”
“In return,” Grace’s voice now appeared on the conference call. “We do all the work required to rebuild infrastructure.”
“I would have to consult with…”
“Aren’t you a dictator?”
Jace’s brows rose at that, but he didn’t intervene.
“Very well. Gold and land for work.”
“Good.” Jace spoke. “We will draw up the particulars and have them sent to you.”
After
the call ended, Jace sat for a time. With the baby boom, land would be
needed. Annika and Grace had done what was necessary.
Getting up
Jace suddenly felt terribly dizzy. Collapsing back in the chair, he
thought it best to call Tatjana. Maybe go see the Doctor.
**
“You really know how to hurt a girl captain.” Dafne feigned a pout. “Thinking I’m a too hefty to ride on your ship.”
The little man tried to speak in his bullhorn. Her raised hand stopped him.
“That’s
why you are gonna tow me on that big old barge there.” She pointed.
“I’ll pull it over, you hook it up and we get moving tomorrow morning.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Dafne smirked. “I’m glad you agree.”
**
Nicdice had just finished another less than delicious power bar.
Laying
back, she put hands behind her head, and looked up at the stars. In the
cage next to her, 100 women. These would be the servants.
Her
data pad chimed. She tried not to use it too much as the truck sized
solar charger wasn’t quite as good at keeping the power level up.
“We are on the move.” She announced.
Those in the cage barely had time to hold on as they were suddenly lifted up.
Nicdice barely noticed the plight of those in the cage.
Her mind on was on Jace.
Diet
Trusted User
Posts: 951
Joined: Tue Sep 23, 2014 10:45 pm
Top
“You work too much and haven’t been eating well.” The Doc thought a moment. “Haven’t been eating enough better describes it.
“I feel fine.” Countered Jace.
“People who feel fine, don’t have dizzy spells.”
“Make sure he eats.” He pointed to the huge eye peering in through the hospital window.
“Yer, Herr Doktor.” Tatjana replied.
“Jace,
I’m a doctor, not a business tycoon. I tell you honest, you work too
hard and it’s time to maybe think about letting others take that
workload off your shoulders.”
“I wish I could, but—”
“What else do you have to prove?”
Jace was so struck by that statement, he fell silent. Truly, what else did he need to prove?
**
Nicdice smothered him in kisses, really big kisses, because she was really big.
“I was so worried.” She said soft. “I won’t go gallivanting again.”
“You
most certainly can.” he defended. “I’m fine.” Truth was He’d missed her
terribly. Nicdice was undeniably beautiful, the most stunningly
beautiful woman on the islands. She was far more than just that,
spectacularly intelligent, warm personality, very kind, and like all
gigantic women, protective.
“Ever since you handed day to day
operations to Annika, you’ve been in the dumps Jace.” Those big blue
eyes of hers locked on mine daring me to disagree.
She stated what
he already knew, Jace was down, feeling without purpose. Yes, it was
great to have less work pressure, but what does a guy do who is used to
working every day? He’d gone from work to… nothing.
The decision
was a right one, Annika and Grace, they were better suited to move the
company forward. After all, the world was changing.
Anyone, including a blind man, could see it.
A
class system was beginning to take hold though Jace wished it hadn’t.
The Super Giants, women like Natasa and Tamara were at the top of the
pyramid. Size was an obsession, the bigger, the better. Those not as
big, occupied the lower rungs of this newly forming society. At the
bottom, women who occupied the 9-12 foot range. Oddly enough, men, the
tiniest of all were cherished. I suppose it was because so few men were
left in the world. The virus, wars, starvation, disease all had reduced a
vulnerable male population.
Additionally, more and more women
were partnering up, not just couples, but three or even five or more
women comprising the new family unit. Often these new family units
centered around a lone male.
And… Women were becoming more
aggressive. Never toward men, as said men are cherished. No, toward
women who might dare take someone else’s man.
Fights between women were on the rise. Always over the same thing… a man.
Within domestic life, Super Giants were the family protectors, smaller women the nurturers and care givers.
And men…
Loved by all.
Jace
could forsee a time when the smallest of women, the 9 plus foot range
would be gone, evolution would weed them out. For now, they were quickly
becoming the servant class.
Now only the biggest and the fittest would survive.
Least that’s what he figured was happening.
“Jace…? Earth to Jace?”
He looked up at a smiling Nicdice.
“There you go… lost in thought again.”
A nod of agreement.
“You know what I think?”
“What?”
“I think you need to find a new purpose to be happy. Some people need structure, need a purpose, I think you are one of those.”
“What can I do? I’m just a speck really.”
“Don’t
say those things!” she growled. “You are Jace Reuten! You saved me, you
saved all of us! You can damn do anything you want and nobody is gonna
say boo about it!”
Nicdice watched as Jace stood a tad
straighter. It was true what she’d been told so long ago. Men are so
simple, it’s ridiculous. Not simple as in stupid and easily fooled. No
they were simple in what they wanted most from women. One, to be shown
respect. Two, Sex.
“You should teach.”
“Teach?”
“Yeah!”
she smiled, while moving to rest her chin on the tabletop. “Teach about
business. Heck, every woman on the island would sign up for your class
because of the work you’ve done in Reuten Industries.
“Well… It would be something to do.”
Nicdice’s smile widened. “More than something to do Jace. You’ll be helping others, and you love than most of all.
**
“Just talk to her.”
“Tam…” Natasa let out a sigh. “She’d never go for it.”
“You
gotta frame in the right way, babe.” Tamara said while looking down at
the tiny women currently painting her toenails. She loved making these
little women work their asses off. Served em’ right for packing her off
in a Hell Ship.
Now, she and Natasa ruled. Exactly as it should be.
“Protection, babe…” Tamara said. “We as the biggest and the strongest can offer protection.”
“You’re obsessed with Reuten.” Natasa shook her head.
“I am. I admit it freely.” Tamara smirked at her love. “I want Reuten and you to make me some cute babies.”
“Nicdice is super jealous over him, it isn’t gonna happen.”
“Oh alright then, I’ll talk to her when the moment is right.”
Natasa laughed. “You!? Good luck with that Ms. No tact.”
“I’ve got the ultimate bargaining chip.”
“Yeah?” huffed Natasa, “What’s that?”
“Dafne.” Tamara poked her love in the arm. “Annika tells me Dafne is on her way to the islands. She also told Nicdice.
“Oh?” Natasa perked up at this news.
“Nicdice can’t possibly take Dafne down and she knows it.”
“And you can?”
“Not just me, we.”
“The both of us? I dunno, I hear Dafne is one bad bitch.”
“Don’t
be such a pansy, Natash!” chided Tamara. “Dafne has no idea how things
have changed since she left. The both of us working together… She has no
chance.”
“You could be right.”
“I am right.” Tamara said firm. “Nicdice knows it too, she’s not dumb.”
“Okay then, that’s our play. I just hope you know what you’re doing.”
I can’t believe it!” Jace stood, “Doc, it’s good to see you!”
For his part, Leo looked genuinely happy as he gave Jace a hug.
“You have dropped some pounds doc!”
Leo looked down at himself for a moment. “Yes, Michelle has me out exercising every moment she can find.”
“Well, you look great!”
“Thank
you.” Leo glanced past Jace out the living room window. Outside was the
world gigantic women moved within. He’d better get used to views like
this because he and Michelle had hit it off. Others had better get used
to it as well. Reuten Industries was quickly expanding. Future
generations of gigantic women would no longer be confined to the
islands.
“Tea, soda, coffee? Maybe a glass of water?”
“No, no.”
“Well have a seat. I gotta say, I hadn’t expected to see you.”
Leo sat and was silent for so long Jace became a bit worried.
“The company is really, um… growing….” Leo looked to Jace.
“Yes, Annika has plans to extend holdings from South America through North America.”
“Is
that wise?” Leo scooted forward on the couch. “I mean land is power
and… I mean to say are we falling into the same trap that Europe did?”
“No.”
Jace shook his head to reinforce the word. “Land isn’t being taken in a
conquest It’s being used to grow food, to provide industry, to rebuild
decimated cities. Big and small will work together, about as far from
the European example as we can get.”
“Economic Imperialism….” Muttered Leo.
“What?”
“You
heard what I said. Reuten Industries has growing power in all these
lands, the countries remain but real power will reside here in the
company offices. Resources from these lands will enrich this company and
by extension enrich those who are big.”
Jace understood the point Leo was making. He didn’t like it.
“And…
we’ve all played out part in getting us here, haven’t we?” Jace leaned
back in his chair. “Setting up, the first work camps, building suitable
housing, taking in those arriving on Hell Ships, the superfood, the
projects we completed, the success we had.”
“True…” Leo freely admitted. “Where does it end, Jace? What have we unleashed?
“The
new order of the age’s doc. Let’s be honest with ourselves, the big
were always destined to rule the new order, I just hoped they would be
compassionate to those of us who are small.”
“You’ve had success, I mean we fellas are treated well.” Leo admitted.
“Yep… but not the smaller women. Guess it’s too much to ask. Hatred runs deep.”
“It’s all part of evolution Jace, the smallest of women are competitors with the huge for a dwindling number of men.”
“The world is entering a time of peace, numbers of men should increase, you’ll see.”
“You’d think,” Leo shook his head. “The data from across the globe shows otherwise.”
Jace scooted forward a bit in his chair.
“You know, children, weaker immune systems, only 1 in every 16 male children make it Jace.”
“Oh…..” Jace breathed.
“Attacked in the womb, by the virus.” Leo continued, “It is devastating the future population of males.”
“Can we find a means to stop it?”
“Perhaps
mass immunization, but that’s a gamble as the virus continues to mutate
wildly. Long term, it could be like smallpox, in a few hundred years
some immunity may develop from mother to child.”
“You’re full of good news doc.”
Despite
himself, Leo chuckled. “Okay good news then. We are planting and
harvesting more superfood than ever. Seems our genetically modified
plants love any type of soil and require 60% less water or fertilizer.”
“Wow, so women will continue to get…”
“Bigger?”
Leo smiled. “I think we are reaching an average.” I think some will be
over 1,000 feet of course, but more will settle in the smaller ranges.”
“I see.”
“But,
the ratio of women to men will continue to expand exponentially. It
could cause some societal instability. The biggest women and smaller
competing for a dwindling number of fellas.”
“Back to the bad news Doc…” Jace shook his head. “Plus, you are speculating a bit.”
Leo shrugged. “And Dafne is on her way back here Jace.”
He sat stone still, he’d not heard this news. Why had no one told him? “What?”
“It
true, she’s hell bent on getting to these islands, got a boat to pull
her cross the Atlantic, but it didn’t make it far, broke down off the
coast of France.”
“I haven’t been told anything about this Leo.”
“It’s my fault.” Leo shifted uncomfortably on the couch. “I pushed it off, I dreaded telling you.”
“I see.”
“Jace, you gotta have protection.” Insisted Leo, “Dafne is not the woman you knew. She kills without a thought.”
“I guess a talk with the guards is in order.”
“No, Jace. They won’t be enough and you’d forgive yourself if they are killed.”
“Who, Nicdice?” Jace shook his head. “It would kill me if she were hurt.”
“I may have a solution.”
“I thought you might, Leo. Before you launch into your spiel, Annika put you up to this, didn’t she?”
“Yes.”
“Thought so… Well, go on then.”
**
“No!”
“Think clearly Nicdice. You know what I’m offering is both necessary and beneficial.”
“He. Is. Mine!”
Tamara sighed. “You gonna take out Dafne by yourself?”
“The soldiers! The Germans, they--!”
“If you call on them Nicdice, if some get killed by Dafne, the survivors will want payback for their losses. You know this.”
Nicdice
did know it. Sure they were the guard and all, but they would also
want… time… with Jace for their services. Every woman on the islands
wanted –time- with Jace. He’d become a legend.
Natasa and I are
the same size as Dafne. Two against one.” Tamara argued. “Look at us.”
Tamra pointed to Natasa. We’ve been working constantly moving tons of
earth, we are bigger, and stranger than any woman, to include Dafne.
Now was the time to add the most compelling argument.
“Plus, we entered into a deal with Annika and Doc Leo.”
“What deal?” Nicdice scoffed.
Annika
wants Dafne eliminated once and for all. To that end, she ordered the
doc, to inject us with a serum which enhances muscle mass and
endurance.” Tamara grinned. “Been taking it for months. “Natash and I
will be more than a match for Dafne.”
“Why didn’t she give it to me!?” Yelled Nicdice.
“It would kill you.” Natasa said soft. “It nearly did us in. It was only because we’d become so physically fit that it didn’t.”
Nicdice stared at Natasa, then looked back at Tamara. “You both have been planning this coup for quite awhile.”
“It’s
not a coup.” Tamara said firm while her hand moved, fingers brushing
Nicdice’s cheek. “We know you love him Nicdice, but admit it, sometimes
you’d like to feel a kiss from lips compatible to yours. Feel strong
arms around you, press yourself against a body more your size.”
Nicdice felt Tamra’s breath brush her ear. The larger woman having moved lips near.
“A
couple of …the biggest…strongest… women… to keep you protected Nicdice.
Deep down, I know you want someone like me to take the lead, just as I
have with Natasa.”
Nicdice couldn’t help but close her eyes. The tip of her tongue darted out, to lick lips.
“An
inseparable family… Women are getting desperate sweetie, we can ensure
Jace will be safe” Tamara touched her lips to Nicdice cute little ear.
“You are so very beautiful Nicdice…”
“No…no…”
Nicdice pushed and Tamara allowed herself to be pushed away.
“I… I must talk to Jace.” Abruptly she got up and brushed sand off her body. Off she walked.
“Now let it work…” Tamara winked at Natasa. “C’mere.”
Natasa
did as bid, shifting so her back was against the larger Tamara, loving
the feel of Tam’s arms encircling her. The two women looking out at the
waves as they sat on the beach.
“Will it work, I wonder?” asked Natasa. “Jace-”
“Nicdice is three quarters ours.” Tamara chucked. “She and Doc Leo will convince Jace for us.”
“Strange how things seem to hinge on Jace’s decision.”
“Always has Natash.”
“So remarkable…” mused Natasa. “A man who can comfortably stand on the tip of your finger, rules us.”
“Not just any man.” Tamara corrected. “Jace Reuten.”
The Haves, and Have Nots by clacker
Pick up the pace, I want that baseboard gleaming!”
“Bitch…” muttered Colleen once their supervisor passed by.
On
rolling scaffolds, they worked. Each woman given a polishing cloth to
wipe down the laminate until it shined. A full two-thousand women
toiling away.
They were on the island of Lucia, in the home of two
gigantic Austrian women. Tamara and Natasa by name. Each woman was near
or over 1,000 feet tall. A couple of moving mountains. People so crazily
gigantic, they were akin to gods in comparison to the sweating masses
below.
People so big, just the act of walking caused the earth to quake and those below to cower in terror.
As befitting goddess, they scarcely noticed those below.
Certainly
they looked the part of a goddess. The effects of the growth. Their
completion, their skin, their eyes, hair, lips… perfect.
That perfection inspired hatred. Those who were small lamented – Why them? Why not me? Why didn’t I grow?
And…
Why was it that, pathetically small, weak men got treated as if they were a priceless treasure?
Colleen
was one of many rounded up in the aftermath of collapsed societies.
She, as many others, were pronounced guilty of shipping now gigantic
women off to the Caribbean. Even worse, of harming men. Packed into a
ship, they arrived and were divvied up between giants. The bigger the
woman, the more –servants- she got.
Tamara and Natasa had some 10,000 teeny woman toiling away, every day.
They
lived in – apartments – within the very concrete walls of the enormous
structure they cleaned every day. Each of these cubbies had a living
space, bedroom, bath, and a kitchen. All plumbing and other such
necessities hooked up. A single window looked out upon the vast space of
the giantesses.
The quakes began…
Terrified women backed themselves tight against the wall, a thin line of teeny beings desperate not to be crushed.
It had happened before. A hazard of the job.
She walked by…
Her
steps so heavy, women bounced up into the air, to slam down upon the
concrete floor. They knew to tuck and roll to avoid broken bones.
She
was by far, the single biggest of the super giants, stretching up some
1,000 plus feet. Taller than many a building. She was big and getting
bigger. Not taller, but her muscles were growing. She was getting
stronger…
A stretch, then she casually reached back and scratched her ass.
“Coming Natash?”
Her voice was so loud; it forced many to cover ears.
“Yes.” The second woman appeared. Again, each casual step she took shook all mightily.
Both were wearing, bikinis. The bigger one, Tamara in red, the smaller Natasa in green.
“You sure it’s a good idea to wear bikinis to meet Jace and Nidice?” asked Natasa. “I mean-”
“Hey,
we gotta show off our assets babe.” Said Tamara while adjusting her bit
too tight top. “Show him the field he gets to play on after accepting
our offer.
“I guess.” Natasa looked down at herself, then
chuckled. “He’s positively tiny. Lotta ground to cover, poor guy could
get lost in my belly button.
Tamara let out a hum of pleasure,
while sliding hands down her body. “Don’t get started with that, babe. I
want him to get lost somewhere a tad lower, more humid…bit wet.”
Natasa playfully slapped Tamara in the arm. “Stop it!” she giggled.
“C’mon then.”
A combined sigh of relief from the tiny women as the giants left.
**
“Jace, hear me out.”
He crossed arms and started at the image of Annika on the screen.
“You know me, and you know I’d not do something unless I thought it necessary.”
“You should have told me. Poor Nicdice feels terrible about this…” he paused. “Situation”
Annika raised hands. “I’ll admit, I could have been more subtle, but subtlety is not my strong point.”
“True.” Said Jace.
Annika frowned.
“Alright,
alright!” Jace threw hands up in defeat. “I’ll go along with it, but no
more going behind my back. Just tell me what’s what!”
“It was supposed to be seen as spontaneous.”
“Well, it didn’t come off that way; it sounded preplanned.”
Annika shrugged. “I’m not a good match maker.”
“Agreed.”
Another
frown from Annika. “But I am good at seeing that you are safe from
Dafne. She’s fixated on you Jace, she will follow you to the end of the
earth to get at you.”
“But to be in New York?”
“She will follow you there, when she does she’ll have surprises waiting.”
“Let’s hope.”
“The Americans owe us, Jace.”
“True.”
“So,
about New York. You’ll go with those three?” Annika asked hopeful. “It
is millions for the company to do demolition. And Natasa and Tamara are
our biggest assets at doing that. Plus more conditioning for when Dafne
shows.”
“Yes, I’ll go.”
“Good.” Annika ended the call.
“Jeez, learn how to say goodbye.” Muttered Jace.
**
“Yes.”
Natasha
couldn’t hold it back, her bikini top began to stretch tighter as her
breasts expanded. “Oh Jace we promise we’ll move heaven and earth to
make you happy.
“Ugh….” Muttered Natasha, while trying to untie
her top with one free hand. The other she tried to keep as level as
possible so as to keep Jace safe.
Her top exploded open, unleashing mountainous breasts before Jace.
“And you…” Tamara advanced on the smaller Nicdice.
“Yes.” said Nicdice.
Like Natasha, Tamara’s breasts began to swell as she loomed over Nicdice.
“Finally, we have the most gorgeous woman on the island as ours Natash!” Tamara smiled smug. “Now, maybe show me a bit of love?”
Nicdice did as bid, sliding her smaller body between Tamara’s long legs in order to…
Tamara
let out a moan as Nicdice instantly found her swollen clitoris. The
bigger woman stood up straight, her head, shoulders and more crashing
right through the ceiling and out the roof.
Perhaps it would have
been better to invite Jace and Nicdice to their place. Nicdice’s pad
was far too cramped for the likes of she and Natash.
But it was
kinda fun having sex in a small space thought Tamara as those on the
beach stopped to gawk. She didn’t care let them look at the woman who
bagged Nicdie and Jace Reuten.
He was plopped upon a nipple that looked like a mountain in of itself.
“Touch me?” begged Natasa, “I’ve dreamed of this!”
Jace reached out, the moment his hand touched bumps and ridges of her nipple.
Natasa had the single largest orgasm ever.
Goodbye to Broadway by clacker
A round about kick and the upper floors of the skyscraper were sliced through.
The
top of the building crashed down to the streets below. Thankfully, the
winds were whipping today and vast dust cloud was blown out into the
harbor.
A right jab and another third of what was once the Freedom Tower tumbled down.
Tamara
grinned wide, blue eyes traveling down to the little cage dangling from
a chain round her neck. Inside, buckled into a padded chair was, her
love, Jace Reuten.
She was showing off her moves because of him. Just
as she enjoyed showing off how much bigger, she was when compared to
the Statue of Liberty. That dilapidated statue just made it to her knee,
pedestal and all.
Tamara wasn’t a braggart, never had been. She
knew herself, knew what drove her emotions. As such, she knew this
showing off was due to an overwhelming desire to demonstrate her
enormity illustrate her strength. Deep down, she wanted him to harbor no
doubt that she was, and always would be, his ultimate protector. No
one, especially Dafne, could beat her. Tamara was younger, stronger, and
had more stamina than that old bitch.
She was the Alpha Dog.
In their new family, it worked the same. Tamara was the top rung, Natasa next, Nicdice last.
And Jace? How did he fit into things?
All adored him.
He
had this little house, Jace did. A little house that sat upon the
nightstand next to their bed. At night, when the other two were sound
asleep, Tamara would scoot a bit closer and peek into his house.
There
he would be, working away on some problem facing the company. Though
officially – retired – Annika did lean on him for help. Other nights,
he’d be working on his classes. Jace Reuten, three day a week instructor
of business administration.
Tamara doubted the women taking his class were very interested in business.
Every
so often, she’d open eyes in the morning to find him looking at her
from behind his window, coffee cup in hand. Seeing that little man never
failed to melt her heart. She would see him, as teeny as he was, and
couldn’t help but spout the goofiest looking grin.
“You doing alright, my little Maus?”
“Yes.”
Came his voice through the speaker in her ear. It was the only way she
could hear him, he just too small and she too big for normal voice
conversation. “I…ah…” he fumbled. “I have, a lot of padding.”
Tamara
looked down at the little cage and smiled. He certainly did have lots
of padding nestled in the canyon of her cleavage. Good, she didn’t want
him hurt.
“I think a few more hours and then dinner.” Said Tamara while placing hands on hips. “Can you make it till then?”
“Yes.”
“If you need anything, just let me know, okay?”
“Okay.”
Jace was content to just have a day watching the chaos. Tamara was one
hell of a human wrecking ball. He winced as her fist plowed into the
Woolworth Building.
In the aftermath of the virus, New York had
been abandoned, like many of the major cities round the globe. There
just wasn’t the population left to support old style cities. Jace was
watching the end of an era. This area was far too strategic to be
returned to farmland, settlement would return.
The Old New York wouldn’t return.
He
watched as Tamara’s biceps bulged as she peeled back the west side of
the building. Her skin coated in a light sheen of perspiration mixed
with a layer of dust.
She certainly would want a bath after this day of work.
That
bath would be in the cold waters of the Harbor. Where he would freeze
to death, Tamara and Natasa would be fine. He would clean up with
Nicdice onboard the company super tanker.
“Maybe we could get a house up here, huh Jace?” asked Natasa
“You wana be in the snow?”
“Might
be a nice change of pace.” Natasa drew near carrying a load of scrap
metal that would soon be recycled by the smaller giantesses of the
company. She dropped it in what was once Central Park. The din created
by her action caused Jace to blink eyes a couple of times while shaking
head.
“We’ve been on the islands so long, we’ve forgotten what it’s like have distinct seasons.”
“Like we didn’t see enough snow in Austria?” Tamara chuckled.
Natasa frowned. “C’mon I do kinda miss it. We used to ski back then. Guess I’m just too big now to do such a thing.”
“Be interesting if you tried.” Tamara laughed.
**
“Fuck this! And Fuck you!”
Her fist went right through the side of the ship.
She
no longer cared what the captain had to say. The captain couldn’t get
where she needed to be so he, and the ship, were useless.
Another punch, another hole in the ship opened to the sea.
She watched the crew abandon ship and laughed at their plight.
Up she rose from the waters, standing on the Spanish Coast as the ship rolled over and slipped beneath the waves.
“I’m gonna get to you Jace.” She muttered. “Come hell or high water.”
Off she trudged, intent on finding another ship. Heedless of those crushed under gigantic footfalls.
**
The world’s largest tent had been set up.
Least it looked that way to Nicdice.
Tamara
and Natasa had done all the heavy lifting. All Nicdice had done was
assist the ship in making dinner. It was food packets, a far cry from
the fresh home grown fare in the islands, but it worked. Using a massive
can of sterno, she’d managed to heat the meals on deck. It wasn’t fun
standing in a cold river, but a girl had to do what a girl had to do.
Natash and Tam were having to bathe in cold sea water beyond the harbor. If they could do that, she could stand in a cold river.
Nicdie
selected items she felt Tamara and Natasa would like best. She’d done
some serious studying of foods from Austria and tried to put together a
menu that was hearty and had variation.
After all, that was her
niche in the household, cooking, and washing clothes. She also commanded
the cleaning staff. The work wasn’t hard, and Nicdice found she had a
real knack for organizing.
Tonight she’d chosen Tafelspitz. A
name she couldn’t pronounce to save her life. A simple dish, like Sunday
pot roast to an American. In basic, it was beef boiled in a broth of
vegetables and spices. She didn’t have beef, of course, so she used a
plant based substitute.
Tam and Natash loved it.
And Jace… he loved everything. Guy was easy to please, no fuss, no muss.
Tomorrow Nicdice would rise before the other two women and make
something called Gröstl. A pan-fried dish of potato, chopped beef or
pork with lots of butter and onion. The recipe called for a fried egg on
top. As there were no chickens big enough to produce an egg, Nicdice
had fresh eggs loaded on board. It would take 136 pallets of eggs to
feed Tamara and Natash for just this meal. The crew would help, assembly
lining fried eggs.
Back to the tent… it was cramped but warm. Body heat from three really big people.
Tamara had dug down about 12 inches from her perspective to create a space for a massive blow up mattress thing.
Once in, Nicdice was glad for the warmth as it had begun to snow, and hard.
“Still wana place here?” Tamara winked over at Natasa.
“Yes.” Came the firm reply.
“You sure are good at massages babe.”
Nicdice
smiled, she had already finished with Natasa and was currently working
on Tamara’s upper thighs. The largest of the three women lying on her
back, hands behind head.
“I’ve got your canvas trousers and boots ready for tomorrow.”
“You are awesome Nicdice.” Tamara sighed.
“Jace still okay?” Asked Natasa
Tamara
reached for her earpiece. She had no doubt Jace heard everything they’d
said. Actually, Doc Leo had designed noise reducing earpieces for the
fellas to wear when around the super big like she and Natash. The
devices moderated the booming noise of their voices into a more
conversational tone. She needed the earpiece to hear him.
“Little Maus? You alight in there?”
The –in there- was her belly button. She was so damn big, Jace could relax within her belly button. And…
…that fact turned Tamara on beyond belief. Her belly button, a chasm for him.
“Yes…thanks.”
From his tone, she could tell he was sleepy. Yes, she could stand so he could walk out and get in his little travel house.
She didn’t want to…
By appearances he didn’t want to as he’d taken along his little sleeping bag into her canyon.
“Good night my little Maus, love you.”
“Love…” his voice trailed off.
Tamara put finger to lips.
Nicdice and Natash curled in, each on either side as Tamara lay upon her back.
For
a long while after the others had gone to sleep, Tamara lay awake. With
eyes closed, she concentrated on feeling Jace deep within the pit of
her belly button. Lips quirked up a bit as she felt him twitch in sleep.
Concentrating further, Tamara willed her body to become attuned to him.
Her smile widened feeling his impossibly tiny hand slide along her skin
as he slept.
She surrounded him on all sides.
He small enough to lay upon the bump of her belly button.
Her gigantic body warming him, she protecting him.
She so big… he so small!
She
wanted those little hands of his upon her clitoris…wanted to cover his
little body in the nectar of her arousal wanted to flood him in her
climax. Wanted to see him awash in the musky sticky fluid of her love.
She couldn’t… not right now at least.
Tamara bit her lower lip, such was her arousal at the images playing in her mind.
Breasts began to grow…
…her breath hitched. She tried so hard to keep belly button level!
“Mine…” Huffed Tamara.
Clamping jaw shut, Tamara held back the cry of orgasm.
Her breathing calmed after that orgasm.
Tamara’s deep blue eyes shot left, then right.
Nicdice and Natash hadn’t woken.
“What power you hold over me, my Maus.” Whispered Tamara. “With just you near…” She chuckled. “I climax.”
“Love you too.”
Tamara’s eyes popped open in shock!
“Jace?” she rasped.
“Yes? he said sleepily.
“I…” Tamara lips moved, but… “I do love you, so very much.”
She licked lips as a lone tear of happiness slid down her cheek.
Grace fidgeted.
Ace had told her all would be well, but this…this was a moment that was make or break.
She’d
used company resources, lots of resources on this project. If this
experiment didn’t produce, then Annika would be all over her like a fly
on poop. (Ace would have used more colorful language.)
This would
be a first, the first of its type to come online. If it worked, it
would spark a revolution in how everything was powered on Earth and
potentially power exploration in space. As fast as the population of
female giants was –growing- they would need to turn to space exploration
to gain recourses and build colonies.
How far they’d come in such a short time. Once sent to prison in Hell Ships, now building Fusion Reactors.
Ace said the young bucks had done most of the heavy lifting. The new generations of females who matured incredibly fast.
Grace bit her lip and took a breath as those in the control room commenced the startup.
“There
she blows!” said Ace. His words yelled out in the silence spooking
Grace so badly she nearly jumped. He laughed when she gave him a look of
annoyance.
After what seemed an eternity, turbines began to wail.
Power was being generated, some 4 million times what could be produced by coal or oil. Plus, this power was clean.
“A triumph my dear!” Annika’s arm went round Grace’s shoulders, she giving a side hug. “An absolute triumph!”
Grace let out a breath, she finally relaxing.
“Excuse me Governor.”
“Yes?” Said Grace
“Mr. Reutren on video call,” the young woman said excitedly “He wishes to congratulate you!”
“Lead on.” Said Grace, behind Annika followed.
“I
got to actually speak to Jace Reuten!” The woman gushed as she opened
the conference room doors. “None of my friends are gonna believe it!”
Grace smiled. She didn’t know if Jace knew the depth his legend had reached.
“If they don’t have em’ call me. I’ll vouch for you.” Said Grace while sitting.
The
moment Reuten’s face appeared on the screen, neither Annika nor Grace
could keep from grinning goofily. The sincere praise he gave, caused
Grace to blush. Simple words of praise, spoken by him, made all the late
nights and all the struggles worth it.
**
“She’s falling right into the trap Jace.”
Grace looked to Annika. This was her pet project, the end of Dafne.
“In Seville, Dafne will find company ships, company supplies, and learn your whereabouts.”
“Good.”
He nodded. “No one on the islands need be hurt. Besides, she can’t
destroy New York if the city is already on the way to demolition.”
“Don’t
tell Tam or the others, but I’ve ordered the Germans to take up
position in upstate New York.” Seeing Jace’s expression, Annika
immediately placated. “Just a back up. The Americans will also be ready
with their precision missiles.”
“Right.” Jace sighed.
**
“Yeah, sorry I ruined your little valley there.” Dafne scrunched her nose. “When you gotta go, you gotta go.”
She
walked on, leaving the tinies to deal with her mess. Up and over the
hills and down into the harbor. “Well, well…” she placed hands on hips
and looked at the ships at anchor. “This will do nicely.”
**
“Still want a place here.” Teased Tamara.
Natasa
was getting a tad annoyed with it. “Yes.” She said defiant while
gathering a load of metal rubbish. “Snow is pretty when looked at
through windows while you stay warm inside.”
“True.” Said Tamara
with a smile, she attempting to lessen Natash’s grumpies. “That’s why I
talked to the Governor of this State.”
“What?” Natasa stopped work. “When?” she challenged.
“This
morning while your butt was in bed.” Tamara kept at it, working at a
blistering pace, she wanting to build as much muscle mass as possible
before encountering Dafne.
“And?” Tamara said expectantly.
“Good plots to be had in the Hudson River Valley.”
“You mean?!” squeaked Natasa.
“If
Jace approves,” Tamara picked up another load of twisted metal. “His
money after all, but I don’t see him saying no,” she winked. “He does
like to spoil us.”
“Yes, just look at us!” Natasa appraised herself.
“Warm work boots, lined canvas trousers, heavy duty long sleeved shirts,
wool lined work coats, fur lined gloves…”
“Socks, belts,” Tamara winked saucily, “cute comfy panties I think he’d enjoy spending time in.”
“Stop…” Natasa giggled.
“Nice and warm.” Tamara picked up another load and carefully placed in on a barge.
“No bras though, just undershirts.” Natasa sighed, then joined her love in work.
“My
big girls don’t need no stinking bra.” Tamara raised up to her full
height and adjusted her pony tail. The snow was getting worse, by night
fall blizzard conditions would occur. Both the East River and the Hudson
were freezing up.
A look down at the tugs assigned to move the
barges told her it was time to stop for the day. No way should those
little guys have to work in all this ice. They needed to shelter inside
those tugs and keep warm.
Tamara called a halt to work. Everyone quietly glad for it.
**
“Wow…” breathed Nicdice, “It’s really howling out there.”
The
wind was bad, Tamara had to admit. Still she and Natash had put extra
lines out to secure the tent. They also doubled the tie downs round the
edges and pushed up dirt round the perimeter to keep out snow and cold.
Bout as good as it was gonna get.
The
downside was the oil line for the heater stove had frozen for the
twelfth time, Tam just getting back in from warming it up enough to get
the oil moving again.
She was sure they would be okay without it. Artic sleeping bags, blankets, and body heat would suffice.
“Sure
is.” Tamara admitted while brushing snow from her blonde hair. “Be
alright though, we have plenty to keep us warm. She took off her coat,
then sat to pull off her boots and such.
“You okay there Maus?”
“Yes.”
Tamara
smiled, peeking down her tee shirt she could just see the tiny guy on
her left nipple. A nipple which has rock hard from the cold.
She didn’t know what it was, but as small as that guy was she could feel his hand on her nipple, feel him touching her.
It…Was…Amazing!
Carefully, she took off her tee, heedless of the cold, but careful for Jace.
Slowly…slowly she lay down. Desperately attempting to not shake him to pieces. Difficult to do when you have huge dang boobs.
Down she lay between Nicdice and Natasa. The two women cuddling up to her.
Jace
watched that gigantic nipple before him, a nipple slowly rising up to a
full nine feet in height. Tamara’s nipple was actually wider than he
was tall!
How she could actually feel him upon her was incredible
to Jace. He was what? Like 2 centimeters tall compared to her. She was
more landscape than woman to him. Yet she could see him, feel him, with
help hear him.
“I can’t stand it any longer…” Tamara announced. “Jace I gotta have you in me!”
Nicdice
and Natasa laughed. Finally Miss Iron will had caved. Tamara was so
worried she’d accidentally hurt Jace that she shied away from actually
placing him… in there.
He steadied himself. Going into a 1,000 plus foot woman was no small task.
It required equipment. Namely a Doc Leo special. A diver’s suit designed to regulate his body temp in a 90 foot deep vagina.
There he stood on Nicdice’s upturned finger before Tamara’s… entrance.
Talk about intimidation… She was enormous!
In he went. Nicdice wasn’t one for preamble. He liked it that way, no time to let fear cause him to chicken out.
It was like another world… it was another world.
He
opened the hatch of the egg, he’d been placed in. Jace called it an
egg. It was a roundish capsule designed to weather massive orgasms and
enable him to be seen when Tamara… well when she flooded.
The cavern undulated round him with every step. Up round him the curved walls rose, so high the ceiling was difficult to see.
His
eyes adjusted, Jace walked forward then was pinned down by a glob of
Tamara’s arousal. It covered him completely. He flailed helplessly
against the sticky musky glob.
Around him the cavern began to
undulate as a low moan reverberated all around him. More globs of her
arousal began to fall. Jace attuned his ears to the sound of the sticky
globs stretching then detaching from.
“Uh…” Tamara gasped,
“Growing so fast!” she rasped. Her breasts were now so big, she couldn’t
see over them as she lay upon her back. She could definitely feel Jace
within, certainly she could feel Nicdice’s tongue. The woman had such
skills!
Natash was in her favorite place… that being teasing Tamara’s nipples. Her breasts, like Nicdice’s growing bigger as well.
Jace had made it pretty far…
A devious smile…
His hands went up, fingers scratching down the side of Tamara’s vagina.
An
earthquake hit. Jace being bounced round as walls undulated on all
sides. He ended up in a massive sloshing pool of Tamara’s arousal. There
he struggled in the hot liquid as all round him her moans became more
and more persistent.
She was gonna cum any moment!
He had to get back to the egg!
With considerable effort, he made it to the edge of the pond of arousal. Legs burned as he tried to make it to the egg.
Beads of sweat formed on Tamara’s brow. “Hurry Jace…” she whispered. “Can’t hold it.”
In he dove, just managing to secure the hatch before she exploded
A whirlwind of motion as he was tossed about on the sea of her orgasm.
Then… light as he was flung out in her deluge.
“On me…” panted Tamara. “Put him on me.”
Nicdice was happy to comply.
Jace got out, finding himself were he started, on Tamara’s nipple.
He sat by the egg happy to see her basking in the afterglow of orgasm.
“My turn?” asked Natasa
With a groan, Jace got back into the egg
New Order of the Ages by clacker
“You know it’s true, you just can’t bring yourself to admit it.”
“Oh, please…” Grace rolled her eyes.
“Ridicule all you want, Annika leaned back in her chair, “Does not negate what I said. We are in a new age.”
“Your tone smacks of superiority. You’d do well to remember how we all got to these islands Annika.”
“I
know full well how we got to these islands. It is not hubris to say we
are changing the world. From prisoners on an island to running a massive
multinational company.”
“A company that now owns the majority of
land in North and South America, and is quickly moving to own a
majority of Africa. That means power, and power corrupts Annika.”
A shrug. “I cannot help it if countries cannot pay us with anything else than land transfers.”
She received a withering look from Grace.
“And we have used that land well, Annika continued. “Food production has quadrupled; new varieties of crops are coming online.”
“And what about the little ones?” Grace tapped the table with one finger.
“The men?” Annika laughed. “They are the most privileged.”
“I know that!” Grace barked. “The women!”
Annika
let out a sigh while leaning back and crossing arms over chest. “I know
we have a fundamental difference on that point, you’ve mentioned them
time and again. I’m going to put this as gently as I can, because You
are American and Americans like to think in terms of equality.”
Grace shook her head. “We’ve gone round and round. You’ve still holding to the notion that true equality does not exist.”
“It
is not a notion, it is truth. Equality had a chance in the former
world, not in this one.” Annika uncrossed arms and leaned forward again.
“Now, there is superior and inferior, that is the nature of things.
However, that does not give the superior the right to harm an inferior.
What I am saying is where equality does not exist, there must be
tolerance.”
“So tolerate the little people, pat em’ on the head
for doing a good job for us bigs. Do you even recognize the overt
prejudice in what you are saying?”
“We are superior, no?” Asked Annika.
Grace was on the spot. “It is not a yes or no question.” She parried.
“It is yes or no. Tell me. Are we not superior to the little ones?”
Grace remained silent, and her silence was telling.
Annika smirked. “I remind you, that the women who did not grow as big as us, did all they could to annihilate us.”
“I wouldn’t go that far.”
“Because
you are too charitable.” Retorted Annika. “See it for what it is. They
shoved us on Hell Ships, placed us on an island with few resources, put
us in cells which would have conveniently kept us from working to feed
ourselves. Where it not for Jace Reuten, we would have all died.
You-know-this!”
“I do.” Grace sighed. He saved all of us from sure death. That does not mean we should--”
“Yes,
it does!” Yelled Annika. “You know those small women are universally
hated, the point I am making by advocating tolerance we insure they are
not treated as we once were. Make no mistake, they are not our equal as
men are not our equal.”
“So, to follow your line of thinking to
its logical conclusion,” Grace prefaced, “The company will continue to
acquire land and, on that land, smaller women will serve company
interests.”
“Yes. In turn, we will treat them well, house them, etc.”
“It’s nothing less than modern day slavery!”
“No.”
countered Annika. “Serfdom. We are not buying and selling them, nor
denying rights, we simply set terms. If you wish to live in peace and
security, you must work to provide resources for the company.”
Grace buried head in hands for a moment. “I can’t believe you are actually advocating this arrangement!”
“I’m
not… What I’m talking about is already coming into existence. What I’m
advocating, is we recognize it, and make rules to ensure the little ones
are protected and can maintain dignity.”
“There is no other choice?” Grace slumped in her chair.
“No. This company will eventually encompass the world. It is inevitable.”
“We rule, then just like that tin pan dictator.”
“No.”
Annika said forcefully. “She tried to conquer and rule directly. What
this company does is maintain broad control, giving individual regions
substantial autonomy to deal with particular problems. I think of you,
I, or anyone who holds our position in the future as judges who rule on
issues that rise to affect the world as a whole.”
“Like some supreme court.”
“Yes.” Annika shrugged. “What I propose, is an elected board of directors as elections hold officials accountable.”
Grace snickered derisively “Lemme guess, the voters will only be bigs.”
“For now, if future boards wish to extend the franchise, so be it.”
“And the board will appoint regional governors. Well now! You’ve thought of everything.” Scoffed Grace.
“Almost everything, I propose we use the Germans as our security force.”
“The private company army.”
“Yes,
but they must obey the laws within their region, they must only protect
and serve. In a perfect world, they would not be needed, but there is
no such thing as perfection.”
“I propose we use Germans.”
“Why?”
“We like order and organization.” Annika said matter of fact.
“This I won’t argue.”
“A first.” Annika grinned.
“I’ve got lots of reservations about all this.”
“I know you do, but consider what will happen if we implement no coherent policy.”
Grace
had already considered it. Outside of company lands, billions were
still fighting and dying over resources. What she couldn’t determine was
if Annika’s plan was good, with a few bad side effects, or awful, with a
few good side effects.
Only time would tell.
“This is too big a plan to implement without involving Jace.” Said Grace.
“I agree, he is the linch-pin for this plan. If saint Jace goes for it, then it works.” Annika smirked.
“How do we approach him on this?”
“You
and I have talked in broad strokes. I propose we set our staff to
writing the particulars, we critique, we edit, we approve, then we
forward to Jace.”
"Now I know why you called me up here from
Cuba. You need my support dontcha? Don’t think you can sway Jace on your
own.” Grace didn’t wait for Annika to reply. “Alight, I’m onboard.”
Annika smiled.
**
Marta stretched out, enjoying the sun and the salt air.
“Nothing
quite like this back in the old country, eh?” Anneli said while
dropping an oil can filled with drink next to her friend.
Marta
picked up the little can, actually it was four oil cans with bottoms cut
out then wielded together to create a large drinking cup.
“What are these called?” asked Marta after a sip
“A daiquiri”
Marta took a larger swallow, “sickly sweet.”
“Good in hot weather, though.”
“Why are we here?”
“Annika wants us here.”
“She
wanted us outside of New York, backup for when that Dafne woman comes”
Marta took another sip of her drink, a bit disappointed when it was all
gone. Bigger cups were needed so she could get a proper amount of
daiquiri.
“All true.”
Anneli, noted the frown on Marta’s
lips, better to just be out with it. “She told me that wherever Jace
goes, Dafne will follow.”
“Understandable.”
“Your English has certainly improved.”
Marta smiled.
“So…” Anneli continued. “What better place than an island in which 90 percent of the population is dead and gone?”
“None better, a logical choice. Less chance of little ones getting killed.” Marta Agreed
Anneli,
looked out over the beach. Her compatriots were all sprawled out on the
sand. These were the old fighters, direct from Germany. The battle
hardened core of the company security forces. Cream-of-the-crop as that
funny little Amerikaner Ace liked to say.
Marta sat up a bit,
mindful of the wee woman spreading sun screen on her left breast.
Pitiful little thing. useless, like all tiny women.
“Herr Reuten and his harem will be sent here.”
Marta laughed, then let out a sigh at having to fish the wee woman out of her cleavage.
“They will be tasked with – demolition.”
“Tamara is a smart one by all accounts, she will know all is not right when she finds us here.”
“Can’t
be helped” Anneli looked down at the four small women she had polishing
her toe ring. A demeaning task to illustrate their proper place.
“So what do we do about it?” Asked Marta. “Tamara is on a mission to prove to all she can single handedly beat Dafne.”
“She
will ask why were are here, and we tell the truth.” Anneli looked over
at the group of small women gathered nearby. “I’ve had a large lunch,
she began. “Get over here and set to work massaging my belly.”
The
group did as bid, after climbing the gigantic woman they fell to knees
and began kneading the flesh as best they could. The work was so taxing
they, were soon sweating profusely. Still, they did the work as best
they could. After all, they wanted to continue getting food to eat.
Anneli lay back on the sand, hands slid behind head. A low belch erupted from her lips.
Marta
chuckled. Again she sighed seeing the tiny woman once more trapped in
her cleavage. Little thing was all lathered up in sunscreen and Marta’s
boob sweat. Teeny arms were flailing about as she slowly sank deeper and
deeper in the canyon between Marta’s breasts.
The gigantic woman thought it best to lay back as Anneli had done to give the little thing a fighting chance to free herself.
Marta
felt no pity for the little women on these islands. They had fought and
clawed each other for dwindling resources, heedless of the weaker men
starving to death.
“You there!” she bellowed. “Get over here and finish polishing my prosthetic leg.”
The group of women wearily stood and began trudging over.
“I would be quick about it.” Growled Marta.
The group moved with alacrity. Cloth in hand they set back to work.
Turning
her head, Marta smiled seeing the little guys. There they were, happily
chatting and laughing as they feasted on roasted pig and drank beer
from teeny cans.
When Anneli led them ashore, the scattering of men
on the island scattered as best they could, moving inland. Natural they
would dread the even more gigantic women, believing them worse than the
smaller female oppressors.
Bit by bit over the last three months,
the emaciated survivors bravely made the choice to come out of hiding.
Every one of them expecting punishment then rejoicing when they learned
of the new order on the islands.
Tomorrow, they would join their sisters to further comb the last island Molokai for any remaining men.
It
was a delicate operation coaxing these tiny men out of hiding, but when
they did, when the guys learned how it was to be, the joy on faces…it…
Marta tamped down sudden emotion. Well, it was a wonderful thing to see.
“It’s good to be the biggest.” Said Anneli while closing eyes for a little nap.
“Yes,” agreed Marta. “Yes it is.”
Anneli took the lead, just as she had on the Eastern Front
Sure they didn’t need to come ashore in with full gear, but it was good training to do so.
Still,
it was difficult to focus her troops. Being as big as they were, and
the opposition as small as they were… well, it was easy pickings.
Scanning
the landscape in front of her, Anneli noted signs of life. The Island
of Molokai was the least populated of the Hawaiian chain which would
make the job more difficult.
She looked at the troops wading
ashore. Roughly a thousand women, brought here by every conceivable mode
of ship and barge available to the company. Out in the ocean, all
manner of ships and barges stretched horizon to horizon. This was the
single largest training operation undertaken by Reuten security. Anneli
didn’t concern herself with the details as to how Reuten had gotten all
these craft, that was outside her purview. Clearly, countries were
paying Reuten Industries with material for services rendered.
“Commanders, on Me!” she bellowed.
As her senior officers walked toward her, Anneli took stock of the units under her command.
They looked like a military organization should.
“Right,”
she began. “Our scouts found no evidence of military equipment, nor
organized resistance. Have your troops fan out and scour the island. The
tiny women, I want placed in cages, pack em in. The men, as you well
know are precious. I want them carried by hand to the village of
Kaunakakai, there Tatjana will begin their integration into the new
order of the world. Understood?”
“Understood.” Her commanders said in unison.
“Go.”
As
the women walked away, Anneli took off her peaked green service cap,
and wiped her brow. Hands immediately went to pull down the bottom of
her Khaki service jacket and adjust the belt clasped over the jacket. On
her left pocket, she wore the Iron Cross, awarded to her on the Eastern
Front. Her trousers, baggy, tucked into soft brown leather boots.
She would move inland and set up her command post in Kaunakakai.
**
“Gertie, how goes the hunting?”
Gertie
Roth immediately stood at attention boot heels slamming together.
“Good, hunting!” A laugh as she raised the cage, stuffed full of tiny
women. The occupants of the crate packed so close they could hardly
move.
“Excellent” Marta nodded approvingly, eyes scrutinizing the occupants of the prison held up before her.
“They are arrogant, you know?” Gertie observed. “They believe they are equal to us.”
“They will be – re-educated” Marta placed hands on hips. “Any men found?”
Gertie
beamed. “I actually found one, my first!” She raised a gloved hand. “I
was just on my way to turn him in. “Tatjana has offered a three-day
furlough to the soldier who finds the most men.”
Seeing the
little man cowering in Gertie’s palm broke Marta’s heart. His clothes
were rags, his hair matted and filthy, perfectly matching his scraggly
beard. She could see the little fellow was terribly gaunt. He would need
special care to regain his strength.
“What is your name?” Marta said soft, while leaning in a bit.
He cowered back as if she were a fearful thing.
“He’s not said a word to me…” Gertie let out a sad sigh. “He was so scared upon my approach, he attempted to dive off a cliff!”
Marta’s eyes widened, “Obviously you were successful in catching him.”
“Felt like one of those American baseball players from the old days.” Gertie smiled
Marta
used her best smile as she looked at the little fellow. “I know this
all is frightening, but in time, I hope you will come to trust us. You
are dear to us and we only wish to take care of you.”
Silence from him.
“First a clean, then perhaps you would like a bit of soup?”
A timid little smile.
“Good.” Marta grinned wide.
“Take him to Tatjana and dump these women in the camp. Afterward, resume your search.”
Gertie, once more came to attention, then walked off to carry out her orders.
**
Tarmara liked knocking down buildings. Cleaning up debris from knocked down buildings? Not so much.
Still,
it was a sign their work in New York was approaching an end. The
entirety of the city, a city that once held eight million, was gone. In
its place, a new city would emerge, one built to the scale of bigs.
Before that could happen, millions of tons of debris would need to be
recycled.
Nicdice and Natasa had gone on a trip to see
Washington, D.C. What was left of it anyway. Like most of the world, the
American government had crumbled. Reuten Industries was quickly gaining
territory.
A benefit of them being gone was she had Jace all to herself. A smile on plush lips
Tamara decided it was time for a break.
She
sat down, and kicked out her long legs, crossing them at the ankles.
Leaning back against a pile of debris, she pulled off work gloves. For a
moment, sat appraising the layer of grime covering her arms and torso.
It was such hot work, she’d stripped off her top, just leaving her
sports bra on. A rather uncomfortable bra as her breasts were too big
for it.
“You okay my little maus?” Her eyes honed in on him in
his little cage deep in the depths of her cleavage. Her eyes focused on
him. Seeing every detail though he was so tiny. Her body had perfectly
attuned to him. It was part of this evolution Doc Leo was always
blathering on about.
How she loved surrounding him with her body.
“I’m okay,” his reply transmitted in her ear. “You’re the one doing all the work.”
“Jace…” Tamara bit her lip. “What if I don’t wana work anymore today?”
She heard his wonderful laugh. “Then don’t.”
“Really?” her tone rose, she happy as a school girl given permission to skip class.
“Well, sure.” He replied chipper, “You deserve it.”
“Yeah!” she said aloud after a moment’s thought, “I do.”
“Then it’s decided, no more work.”
“I need a bath.” Observed Tamara after appraising herself again.
“Yes you do.” He agreed.
“Jace!” Tamara laughed, watching his little cage bounce against her big breasts.
“I’m just not thrilled about bathing in cold sea water.”
“I think you won’t need to much longer.”
Tamara’s eyes narrowed. “What do you mean?”
“Tell yah what… you bathe, I’ll clean up too, then I’ll tell you. Fair enough?
“Fair enough.” Tamara agreed.
**
“Worthless…”
Growled Tatjana. “…human garbage.” She looking down at writing mass of
tiny people as yet another batch of women were dumped into the holding
tank.
Gertie, the soldier doing the dumping, shook the cage. The
last few women grasping the bars lost their hold and tumbled out into
the tank. After doing so, she came to attention. “one more bit of prized
cargo.” She held out one gloved hand.
Tatjana’s expression softened immediately. The blond woman smiled. “Prized indeed!” She stepped closer, one hand open, palm up.
Not knowing what to do, the little guy clung to Gertie’s upturned finger.
“I know we are enormous, and are frightful sight. Prefaced Tatjana, “However, we mean no harm to you.”
Silence from him.
“Will you come with me? Talk with me?” Pleaded Tatjana sweetly.
He slowly let go of Gertie’s index finger and timidly walked closer to the edge of Gertie’s hand.
Tatjana knew from experience what the man was thinking. From his perspective, it was a long way down.
“You are safe…. I will not drop you.”
He walked into her hand.
“Good…good…” soothed Tatjana. With a nod, she dismissed Gertie.
Walking
over to her camp chair, Tatjana sat. Crossing one leg over the other at
the knee, she kicked on big boot idly, deciding the best spot for the
little man was on her upturned knee.
A pinch between fingers and he we soon on her knee, albeit looking a shade woozy from the ride.
“There we are.” She said chipper.
Silence from him.
“Would you like some water? A bite to eat?”
He nodded.
A
curl of a finger, and an orderly was instantly by her side, holding a
teeny canteen and a small lidded container of soup on one upturned
finger. Not too much food, he’d not eaten well for quite a time.
Shocking his body with too much food would make him sick, or worse.
The little guy was not timid in snatching up the water and food.
Her
heart broke witnessing him gulp down water and gobble up the food. He
was like a mistreated animal unsure if he would see food again and
making the most of what he got.
Thus far, he was one of only 50
men found on this island. From interrogation of the women prisoners,
Tatjana heard tales of a hospital overwhelmed, people buried in mass
graves, the strongest gaining food, the weakest dying. It was a story
she’d heard time and again.
Now, she and the other soldiers were
the strongest. The smaller women, who perpetrated these crimes, would
pay dearly for the blood on their hands.
“Would you please tell me your name?”
He
looked at her, remaining silent. The poor man, was truly a pitiful
sight, he needed a good scrub and a trim of hair and beard. His clothing
was stained and torn, draping off his gaunt body.
“Please?”
“Kameron Slater.” Said soft.
“With a “C”?” she asked while smiling
“A “K”” he replied, proceeding to spell out his name.
“Tell me, Kameron, what was your occupation before the virus?”
“A farmer.” He shrugged.
“A farmer, here?” Tatjana quirked an eyebrow.
He chuckled at that. “People think Hawaii is just tourists and beaches, but the soil is excellent.”
He
was still guarded, unsure… but this was a victory to Tatjana, she had
got him talking. Plus, he had a skill they needed, he knew how to farm.
“How about I get you a warm bath, and after your can tell me more?”
He nodded.
**
“I…am…tired…of…bathing…in…cold…seawater”
groused Tamara. “Shit, I know I’m big, but, damn, I would like a proper
bath every now and then.
She gazed over at Jace, eyes focusing
on the little speck of a man sitting on the steps of his teeny house.
She really didn’t know how or why she could see him so clear, but she
could. Had to be the ongoing evolution that Doc was always yammering
about. Perhaps soon, she would be able to hear him with the receiver in
her ear.
“You might have the opportunity.” His voice buzzed in her ear.
“Really?”
“Yes. Seems Annika wants to send us all to Hawaii.”
“Hawaii!?”
Tamara got on knees, scooting up to the little table on which Jace
stood. Fuck… he was so small! She moderated her breathing so as to know
blow him off the table with an errant gust from her lips.
“She wants us to go there, wants us to live there, proposes building a home, on your scale and stocking it full of servants.”
“Wow… she’s gifting us…Hawaii?”
“No gift, Annika wants something, buttering me up so I’ll give in to whatever she plans.”
She
mulled over his statement, Jace was no dummy, he knew the ways of this
world. “I-I’d love to live in Hawaii.” Tamara said soft. “A paradise in
which to raise a family.”
“Ah…well---"
She licked lips. “Please Jace… I want this… After I deal with Dafne, give me this…”
His silence worried her.
“Okay.”
Tamara smiled wide.
**
“What if I told you, I’m in a position to grant you all arable land on these islands?”
Kameron’s mouth fell open, such was his shock. He sat in stunned silence for a moment. “There is no way I would manage to farm—”
“Oh yes.” Anneli smiled. “You see, I’m going to give you as many workers as you require.”
“No equipment.” Kameron hated to be so negative, but he had no machinery, no means of storage, no infrastructure to move water….
“People power, will make up for lack of machinery.” Eventually You’ll have the machines you need.”
Once
more he looked over at the massive pile of equally massive seeds she’d
set before him. He then looked up at her. In that uniform, the woman
looked like something out of the old Indiana Jones movies. Weren’t the
Germans always the bad guys? Any movie, if you see a German dressed in
her style uniform, you knew the bad guys had arrived.
However…
These humongous women had saved him from sure death. He felt he owed them something in return.
“I’ll give it my best shot.” He said.
Immediate confusion on beautiful, huge, faces. They didn’t understand the meaning of his words.
“I’ll do the job as best I can.” He clarified.
The head honcho, this Anneli woman, graced him with a gorgeous smile.
“Herr Reuten will be most pleased.”
Kameron had no idea who Herr or Reuten was.
**
“About Dafne…”
Tamara’s happy disposition turned to stern in an instant. “She comes near you and I will kill her.”
“I know she’s done terrible, terrible, things but—”
“No,
Jace!” shouted Tamara. She immediately regretted her explosion of anger
as the poor man cowered down, while holding hands to ears.
She
stood, walking over to the tent flap. “I happily follow your lead in
most things Jace, but not in this. She deserves no redemption, no mercy,
nothing! I will kill her should she be stupid enough to take me on.”
Out she went.
Jace
shook his head, his ears rang, his head aching. Her yell was like some
sonic boom exploding next to him. Stumbling into the house, he manager
to fall into a chair. There he sat, attempting to recover.
**
Kisses trailed down her neck.
Kisses delivered by Tatjana.
“Can we keep him?” her lover begged.
“He is not a pet, Ana…” Scolded Anneli.
Tatjana loved when Annelia called her Ana because it was an indicator that sexy times were about to begin.
“No… but we could take care of him…” Tatjana teased a hard nipple by licking it with the very tip of her tongue.
Anneli groaned her approval and her breasts began to swell bigger.
“And you must concede, he is cute.”
“I will concede he seems to have sparked something in you.”
“Yes,
he’s adorable. And… is ours for the taking.” One of Tatjana’s hands
slid over the sands, reaching into the metal bucket, she fished round a
bit for the perfect morsel for her love.
The teeny woman screamed
as she was dragged over Anneli’s lips. Useless thing just bounced
along, being dragged by one leg pinned between Tatjana’s giant fingers.
Tatjana let go, and with a wrenching scream, the woman fell into the Anneli’s mouth.
A swallow and she was gone.
“How
inventive you are my love.” Cooed Tatjana, “Annika tasked you with
finding a purpose for the smallest of the women and you found a
spectacular use for them.
Anneli belched, then covered her mouth with one hand, mortified.
Tatjana laughed.
“Ugh…I’ve eaten too many I can feel em squirming in my tummy.”
Tatjana kissed her love, her tongue dueling with Anneli’s for dominance until they both had to come up for air.
Anneli looked up, a tad surprised at the sudden assertiveness displayed by her long-time love. She liked it!
Tatjana
nabbed up another screaming woman from the bucket. “Be a good girl and
finish your snacks and I’ll kiss your…lower pair lips in the same
manner.
Anneli opened mouth wide.
Tatjana dropped woman who disappeared behind Anneli’s lips.
In
quick succession she dropped another woman…then another… loving the
sound of their screams, especially the sudden silence when Anneli
swallowed.
Tatjana felt no pity feeding these tiny women to her lover.
None at all.
Two wrongs and a right by clacker
Tamara hadn’t said much...
Natasa
trudged alongside her love in silence. The two moving though a
landscape they could scarcely recognize. Around them, the fire gutted
buildings of big cities, the desolation of a ruined suburbia, an eerie,
nightmarish landscape.
Both women knew people were around them.
They just didn’t dare be seen.
Annika had offered to haul them by barge to Hawaii. That meant a sea voyage neither woman found appealing.
Nicdice
went by barge. The smaller giantess so infuriated with Tamara, she’d
preferred the voyage. She would perhaps… meet them in Hawaii.
Jace
had been flown back to the islands via company plane. He was suffering a
concussion. Rest and relaxation were the best medicine for him
Needless
to say, Grace and Annika were furious. The most cutting comment was
from Annika who said what Dafne didn’t do to Jace, Tamara did.
“Let’s stop for the night, huh?”
“Yeah,”
The
routine was set after a weeks of walking. Tamara would gather up
abandoned housing, pile it up in an open area, and get a fire going.
Natasa would get their meals ready.
“Maybe just soup tonight,
huh?” Tamara looked down at Natasa. “Those tofu power bar things are
really doing a number on my tummy.”
“Me too.” Natasa sighed.
“Hopefully the soup will help unblock my insides. We outta tell Doc Leo
about the side effects of those things.”
“Yeah…” Tamara belched for the thousandth time today, the sound echoing over the cityscape.
Sparks
borne from two metal girder’s set the pile wooden homes alight.
Satisfied the fire would take, Tamara leaned back against her rucksack.
She reflected that everything she owned in this world had been provided
by Reuten Industries. Her brown boots, stamped with an “R” on the heel.
Pants tucked into boots had an “R” on the back tag on the steel waist
button. Tee shirts had an “R” on the tag, work shirts had an “R” on the
pocket, rucksack, sleeping bag, cooking utensils…
She sighed. Reuten had given her everything, and she had fucked everything up.
Natasa
was making dinner. Her lover was damned inventive. Here they were, out
in the wilds of St. Louis and she was managing to get soup going. She’d
taken steel beams from New York and weaved them together into a little
foldable grill to place over the flames.
Tonight’s menu, beef
barley soup and asparagus. The soup came prepacked into these little
pressed cakes which dissolved in boiling water. The semi-trailer sized
asparagus would be grilled.
Tamara leaned forward to take the
plate and bowl offered by Natasa. Fuck! Even the metal flatware and
utensils had an “R” stamped on them.
It just reinforced Tamara’s feelings of being… Well… She felt like an ungrateful bitch.
“Don’t give up.”
“What…” Tamara groused “…are you talking about?”
“You know exactly what I’m talking about.” Natasa said in a low tone. “If you give up, you’ll be just like Dafne.”
“The
fuck I am!” Tamara’s fist pounded the pavement, causing the street to
cave in and massive cracks to spider out in all directions. “I can’t
believe you just compared me to that woman!”
“Dafne gave up on
him, Tam.” Natasa pressed, “She left him, took the easy, selfish way
out. Don’t let self-pity cause you to do the same.”
Tamara fell silent, and in the silence between them, she reflected on what Natasa said.
For those hiding in the ruins, the silence between the two huge women was a blessing after so much thunderous yelling.
**
“You
wish to eat? You work.” Anneli looked down at the little women all
lined up in neat rows. “First, you will rebuild derelict farms, once
ruined cities are removed, you will create new farms where those cities
once stood.”
“And if we refuse?”
In the next moment, the woman who asked the question was crushed under Anneli’s boot.
The small women broke ranks, shifting away from that gigantic boot out of fear.
Anneli dragged her boot over the earth, pulverizing the corpse beneath.
“You die.” She said matter of fact. “You are under the illusion you have rights,” a pause, “not so.”
Silence…
Anneli
smiled. “It appears the lesson has been learned, good. From this
moment on, you exist to produce. Do the job well and you will find us
benevolent, do poorly…” she made a point of looking down at the boot
used to casually crush a woman. “and you will be treated… poorly.”
“Commander!”
At
that, Marta stepped forward. “We'll commence with forming collectives.”
She bellowed. “Officers, take charge. Peasants will report to
respective farms by the letter of your collective in alphabetical order
which is in the top left-hand corner of your muster sheet.”
In
the cacophony of yelling that ensued, Anneli moved to sit upon a office
block, pleased the derelict building held under her weight. While
watching the peasants being rounded up, she fished in her uniform
pocket, happy to find a cigar. A clip off the end, a match, and soon she
was enjoying the aroma of a lovely Cuban tobacco.
“You don’t
think you’re being too hard?” Michelle Herrlein asked in a low tone
after looking about to see she was out of earshot of the others. One did
not question a superior openly in front of other soldiers.
Anneli
breathed out a cloud of cigar smoke. “I know it may seem like it now,
but their will had to be broken. These peasants will soon see their hard
work rewarded with good treatment. A happy peasant is a productive
peasant.”
“Peasant, is it then?” Michelle clasped hands behind back.
“That
is what Annika wishes they be called, that is what we call them.”
Anneli rolled the cigar to the other corner of her lips. “When Herr
Reuten arrives, I want him to see order, organization, and, obedience.”
“And should he happen to speak to one of these peasants?” Herrlein asked.
Anneli
got the point Michelle was making. “You, and the others, will ensure
these women tell him exactly what we want him to hear.”
“Understood,”
Michelle absently adjusted the peaked service cap she wore. “I hear he
will be the sole occupant of these islands, he and his lovers.”
“Yes.”
Another cloud of smoke billowed from Anneli’s lips. “A personal
fiefdom. One he richly deserves. We can never repay him for saving us,
for trusting us, for giving us a home.”
“True. Yet Annika is in charge of the company that bears his name.”
“She
thinks she is in charge.” A dry chuckle from Anneli, “I know not what
beliefs others hold,” Anneli began, “I am loyal to Herr Reuten alone.”
“I am as well.” Michelle avowed.
“Yes, I know, that is why you hold command rank, instill the same loyalty throughout the lower ranks.”
Michelle smirked. “Already done.”
Anneli patted Michelle on the arm. “I take heart in the fact that my old Kameraden stand with me.”
“We
stand with you, in return you must find a way to get our opinions to
Reuten. He needs to understand the way of the world now.”
“When he arrives on the Islands.” Anneli nodded. “I will speak with him.”
**
“Headache ay? Serves you right, you are supposed to be resting.”
Jace sighed, laid down the tablet, and closed his eyes. The Doc had the bedside manners of Attila the Hun.
“Now rest.”
Jace nodded.
What
Annika and Grace were proposing was… unprecedented. They were codifying
a social order predicated on discrimination. He bristled at the idea.
Problem
was, part of him felt they were right. He’d been on the receiving end
of a pretty nasty beating at the hands of larger women when this virus
began. The really big hadn’t been the source of trouble, it was the –
smaller- sized women who initiated everything that had transpired.
But… to lump all smaller women together was wrong.
It seemed to Jace that there was an inertia taking hold and if he resisted the flow, it may well destroy all progress made.
He needed to speak with those on the front lines, needed to hear what those far from the company headquarters had to say.
**
She now regretted sinking that ship in anger.
Seems there wasn’t a ship to be found anywhere thanks to Jace’s company snatching them all up.
Normally, she’d rage and bellow at the little pissants to release frustration.
Dafne looked round, this place didn’t need any more of that.
Ruined
houses, open sewer lines, lack of food, lack of fresh water. These
people were just barely existing. Hell, if she did stomp a few of them,
they might see it as a merciful release from the dreadfulness
surrounding them.
When you have nothing, you have nothing to lose. Little wonder these people had no fear of the gigantic woman in their mist.
Dafne sat… gently. These ruins were so fragile that any heavy jostling might cause more to collapse.
Reaching
into her waterproof Reuten Industries bag, she produced a power bar.
Ripping open the wrapper, she broke off half and tossed that half into
the rubble of the town square. It landed with an almighty thud which
knocked the little weaklings off their feet. Once upon feet again, they
set at it as a trove of ants to a bit of candy.
People didn’t deserve to live like this…
That thought shocked Dafne and she sat bolt upright. What the fuck!? Was she feeling actual pity?
“You there!”
Dafne saw the four of them approaching, they were smaller than she and she could take em’… Problem was they had weapons…
...and she didn’t.
“Yes?”
She smiled sickly sweet while slowly getting to her feet. Rising up she
towered over the little raggedly clothed soldiers.
“You girls
look to have seen better days.” Said Dafne. “Don’t you know the war is
over?” She watched as one snatched up the bit of power bar she’d kindly
tossed into the town square.
“Now that’s just not nice.” Growled Dafne as the woman devoured it greedily. “Those little people need to eat.”
“Too bad,” said one. “survival of the biggest and all. Now you can hand over that bag of treats or you die where you stand.”
Dafne
pouted… “Well, you do have guns and all.” She slowly grasped the strap,
pulling the bundle off her shoulder. In a flash of movement she used
the bag to bowl the first woman over. That same woman slammed into her
compatriot and down they went in a heap.
A bullet was fired,
Dafne felt it graze her shoulder. The woman who fired it, didn’t get the
chance to fire another. A kick from Dafne sent her flying. The last,
dropped her weapon and ran.
“Stupid.” Muttered Dafne while picking up the toy sized weapon. Her finger barely could work the trigger.
All four little soldiers shot dead.
“Not
taking my shit, bitches.” Growled Dafne. "Survival of the biggest and
all." She removed the clip and cleared the weapon before tossing the toy
aside.
Ears picked up on something, Dafne looking down at her boots.
Cheers… she heard cheers! These little people were cheering. For…her?
Dafne couldn’t believe it.
Diet
Trusted User
Posts: 951
Joined: Tue Sep 23, 2014 10:45 pm
Top
Re: Evolution-Chapter 52 – Two wrongs and a right
by femgrowthfan » Thu Jul 08, 2021 5:04 am
Some pity and compassion from a seemingly cruel giantess. This warms my heart! Could it be.... redemption?
Yes, yes. Only time will tell. Still, it was nice to read.
I
really liked the campfire cooking scene. The idea of two colossal women
doing something so 'normal' but with modified means was really cool.
And of course, their slight stomach discomfort seems quite realistic.
These sexy, 'perfect' women have to have some kind of weakness, right?
I'm glad to see another chapter so soon. Hooray!
He was the first to arrive in Hawaii. The rest, Tamara, Natasa, and Nicdice were on the way.
A
most unbelievable means of transit, a Boeing 314 Clipper. An honest to
goodness flying boat. Jace had no idea how Annika had acquired such a
plane, but in a world where many airports were unusable, it was the best
option.
Course, being propeller driven, it was slow. Jace didn’t mind as it gave time to think.
He’d
been so busy tackling immediate crises, that the big picture had been
lost. Those crises were first food, then housing, then war, then
additional growth… and on and on. The big picture was the type of world
being created. This new order held much possibility, but that
possibility was tempered by a pervasive darkness bone from hatred and
rivalries.
If he wasn’t careful those hatreds and rivalries might just grind everything apart.
He
also hadn’t realized, or chose to ignore the fact that the company
bearing his name was rapidly becoming a world-wide behemoth. Like it or
not, Reuten Industries was the only entity standing in between chaos and
order.
What would George Orwell think about that turn of events?
The gentle bump brought Jace out of thought. He watching as the water cascaded out from the fuselage of the plane.
Soon he was standing face to boot sole.
Reuten Industries, a behemoth with an army.
A behemoth led by him.
There
was no getting around it. He could name successors, have corporate
boards, none of it mattered. In the end, these amazing, intelligent,
gigantic women followed his lead.
“Herr Reuten.”
Anneli bent low, she offering her hand. A hand he climbed into.
**
“It’s not fair!”
“Aw, Dafne mockingly cooed “What’s the matter little one? Work not agree with you?”
“Why is it we…” the woman raised arms indicating those around her, “… Must dig trenches. The men…”
Dafne began to shift her body, moving from laying on back with hands behind head, to laying on her stomach.
“First
of all,” Dafne schooled, “There is no such thing as fair. Fair doesn’t
exist, especially your definition of fair.” A smirk on beautiful lips.
“Your version of fair was working men to death to provide for your
well-being. You used size to force the weakest into working the
hardest. No longer, sweetheart. Your size and strength are gonna dig
this damned trench and when you are done, its gonna dig the next trench,
and the next. In fact, you are gonna dig these trenches day after day,
week after week, until I say stop.”
“We’re slaves!” the small woman screamed.
“Yes.” Dafne moved to rest head on upturned hand. “Which is exactly what you forced on men.”
An amused Dafne looked on as the small woman looked round at the others for support and found none.
“Since
you are so concerned about fairness, you will note the men are busily
getting the water treatment plants back online. That includes repairing
the electrical grid.”
“We are working harder!”
“I don’t
care,” Dafne shrugged. “I want power and I want water. You don’t have
the skill set to repair equipment, so you dig and replace broken water
lines.”
“You have no right to tell us what…”
“Oh,
sweetie.” An unfriendly smile from Dafne. “I define your rights, because
I’m the biggest. Now get back to work, before I make an example of you
to the others.”
At that, the woman’s posture stiffened. She apparently fine with being a martyr due to her own stupidity.
A
flick from Dafne’s fingers and bones were broken, internal organs
crushed. The small woman sailed though the air, her corpse landing hard
against a jumble of equipment.
“Anyone else wish to debate me on what’s fair?” asked Dafne.
The women began to dig with alacrity.
“I thought not.” An evil smirk from Dafne.
**
The meeting had gone on for hours…
“One thing about Germans, they did their homework.
Unknown
to Jace, Anneli had been busy building up a whole network of people
sending information. Normally he’d say spy network, but that would imply
there was some foreign entity. In Asia, there was no government, no
warlords, no…nothing.
“You mean to tell me that 90 plus percent of the population is… gone?!”
“Yes.” She said succinct.
“How is that even possible, some must have…?”
“Invasion
from Europe.” Anneli began, referencing Darkfire and by extension the
actions of all the soldiers now employed by Reuten Industries. That
toppled existing governments. That loss of stability opened the door to
factions and revolutions. It appears these revolutionaries toppled
governments, then fought each other. We have evidence of widespread use
of chemical and biological agents.”
“They wiped each other down to the last standing.” Jace was horrified.
“No food, no drinkable water…”
“I should have helped… we should have…”
“No, you were too busy with the New World.”
Anneli was right. Jace knew it. They’d been stretched thin just holding things together in North and South America.
“Nothing left.” Jace shook his head.
“No.” Correct Anneli, “Something remains, resources that we can use.”
A
sigh from Jace. As always, Anneli was direct in her assessment. As
horrifying as it was, the truth was, those resources in Asia were
needed.
**
“How’s the husband?”
Grace laughed. “You mean Ace?”
Annika, looked down. “Yeah.” She’d been caught, completely forgot the little guys name.
Grace took a sip of coffee. “You know why you failed at leading this company?”
That raised Annika’s hackles, but she chose to remain silent.
“You aren’t a people person, Annika. Never were.”
Annika shrugged and picked up her coffee cup. After a moment absently studying the liquid within, she took a sip.
“It’s
great to have ambition and plans, but those alone won’t make you a
success. You gotta relate to people, because people turn plans into
reality.”
“Grace, you have the bedside manner of Attila the Hun.”
A laugh at that comment from Grace.
“Well, you won’t have to worry about me anymore, I’m out.”
“Awwww.” Mocked Grace, “Poor baby. Gonna take ball and bat and head home, huh?”
“I don’t need to sit here and listen to this!”
“Yes,
you do.” Grace nabbed Annika by the arm and pulled her back down into
the chair. “So you took your shot and got shot down, so what? Won’t be
the first to fail, won’t be the last. Now, play to your strengths, do
what you do best, organize. You are a natural planner, do that to help
Jace. He needs our help, you know this.”
“True.” Annika sighed. “She
was being selfish by wanting to hang it up and retire. Jace had given
her all she had, she owed him, bigtime.”
“There is one thing.” Annika didn’t look up at Grace.
“One thing?” Grace chided, “never just one thing with you.”
“True, but this thing is the most important.”
“Well?” Grace’s impatience shone after Annika remained silent too long.
“Tamara, Natasa, and Nicdice.”
Grace
nodded. “I know what you’re thinking and have already taken action. We
cannot allow anyone to endanger Jace. I’ve taken care of it.”
“Oh? How?”
“You’ll see,” Grace finished her coffee. “I’ve given Anneli the task of explaining it to Jace.”
“Good luck.” Annika shook her head. “That woman has no tact, whatsoever.”
“Pot meet kettle.” Grace laughed, seeing Annika’s dour expression.
**
“We are honored, you chose to stay with us Herr Reuten.”
“I’m
glad you took me in, not a lot of places to, ah, sleep.” Jace found it
nice to be able to talk to Anneli without the microphone contraption.
She was big, but not massive as Tamara and Natasa.
“You always have a place among us old soldiers.”
“Thanks.” Jace patted the bare skin next to him, he reclining on Anneli’s tummy.
Unseen
by him, Anneli licked lips, it taking all her considerable will to keep
breasts from ballooning bigger. They already were straining her bikini
top.
Focusing, Anneli gave a look to Tatjana. Her lover excusing herself from the tent.
“We must talk Herr Reuten, of necessities, both professional and personal.”
That caught Jace’s attention, he rose, turning to look into Anneli’s eyes, she looking down at him over huge breasts.
“I will need far more troops when you decide to move into Asia. Do I have your permission to recruit from the Old World?”
When…
that word choice had meaning. Anneli was no dummy, she knew the company
needed resources and moving into Asia was going to happen eventually.
“You do.” He replied.
“I shall ensure their loyalty personally Herr Reuten.”
“Do what you must. There is no one I trust more.”
Anneli smiled wide. What was it about this tiny man!? One word of praise from him and she turned to butter.
“I have a feeling that was the professional, now the personal?” asked Jace.
“Yes… Herr Reuten, we must talk birds and bees.”
Jace shook his head, “What?”
“I
shall be blunt.” Anneli continued. Every single woman desires to be
with you. Moreover, she would want you as her own, and, I will admit
myself to that list.”
Jace blinked. He at a loss for words.
“Further,
the woman who gains your affections, knows all other women desire you.
This knowledge causes a certain madness, a mania, to take hold.”
“You must be joking with me.”
“You
underrate yourself, In the area of desirability, you are first. This is
a fact which cannot be denied. All… All of the giants love you, desire
you. It has been… suggested that some of my best soldiers must form a
protective guard to surround you at all times.”
“That’s just ridiculous. I’m perfectly fine…”
“Are you? One cross word from Tamara and you were in hospital. The very big, must take great care over the very small.”
“Everyone, loses their temper, now and again.”
“Which is fine, given those choosing to argue are of the same size, not opposite sizes.”
“And so…” Jace said, wanting to hear Anneli speak what many in the company evidently were saying in private.
“And so, the relationship with Tamara, Natasa, and even Nicdice must be…” Even Anneli found herself unable to actually speak it.
“Well, I guess I’m gonna be a monk then, eh?”
“That is extreme.”
“Okay.” Jace relented. There was tremendous push behind this, and truthfully, Tamara had spooked him terribly.
“Asia.” Said Anneli
“Asia?”
“Yes, they must go to Asia, must demolition is needed there.”
Jace knew who – they- were, Tamara, Natasa, and Nicdice.
“The order is drawn up, you need only give it approval.”
Jace nodded.
The Heart of the Matter by clacker
“How long are you gonna go on punishing yourself?”
“Natash, I don’t wana be lectured!” barked Tamara.
Tam stood and walked away.
“Morning break over”, muttered a glum Natasa.
“I
hope you’ve moved your asses out!” bellowed Tamara. A swift kick from a
booted foot, expressed the reason for the statement. The tiny former
denizens of the Trans America Building watched as their former home
collapsed in a thunderous roar.
Tamara placed hands on hips in
satisfaction as the wind did it’s work, blowing dust and debris out
towards the bay. Sad, really. This was the last of the tall buildings.
She loved taking down these skyscrapers.
Horns sounded in the
distance. Both Natasa and Tamara waved as the old cruise ships passed
under the Golden Gate Bridge. Tamara even chanced a rare smile.
“Heaven compared to the hell-ships we got put on.” Muttered Natasa.
“Those
guys deserve it.” Tamara let out a sigh, many worked to death by the
women in this city. “Stupid bitches starved em’ to death.”
“Men are so precious, seems so few have survived. I hope we will survive.”
Tamara smirked. “Women like us will survive, the men will survive, all those tiny witches will not, it’s the way of the world.”
“Seems…
callous.” Natasa looked to her lover. Tamara had been working non-stop
since Annika dangled the possibility of seeing Jace again after work was
finished. Tam had been big, been strong before, but now she was far
more… robust.
“We didn’t create the new order.”
“Didn’t we?” retorted Natasa
“No,
those women who packed us away to the islands created it. Just look at
what they did…” Tamara raised arms, hands upturned, gesturing to the
ruins surrounding them. These smaller women were handed power and they
destroyed everything. We are only reshaping the world to our scale.”
“I wonder if it is fair… what we are doing to them?”
“There
is no such thing as fair.” Declared Tamara. “Fair does not exist in
this world.” We, who are strong rule, the strong impose their will. It
is the way of things. Those who are superior, like us do not listen to
those who are inferior.
A smirk on Tamara beautiful lips. “And
we will prove it to these smaller women soon, but now, we tear down that
crumbling bridge.”
That bridge being the Golden Gate.
**
Jace
felt the vibrations, hard not to feel it. He grabbed the cup of water
on the desk to prevent the liquid inside from spilling about. The
earthquake was coming. An earthquake caused by an army in training. Even
though he was miles from its epicenter, Jace held on as the house he
was in shuttered. Windows rattled and rooms swayed as the structure
tried to cope with the vibrations.
Then…calm returned. He didn’t
know how many circuits of the island had been run, but it was lots.
Giant women, running all the way round the big island of Oahu.
Preparing for an invasion of Asia.
Equipment was piling up, rations, uniforms, boots, weaponry…. The whole island was covered by the paraphernalia of war.
Getting
shipping re-established was first. Armies needed supply lines. Then,
post conflict, those same ships could be used to move resources round
the globe. The resources giant women needed.
Even to Europe, a Europe quickly becoming the domain of Dafne.
His
old flame was setting the continent right. Not by conquest, by her own
unique form of – mild - persuasion. Annika had sent all the details and
Jace had ordered company ships to deliver, food, fuel, and equipment.
Items Dafne could use as she wished.
Annika had worried about these shipments, but Jace believed that when things are going right, best not interfere.
“I tell you, those women can sure shake things up!”
Jace smiled at the Doc.
“I tell you Leo, you look great!”
“What happens when your giant girlfriend works you to death with exercise.”
Jace laughed.
“What’s so important you flew me all the way out here to Hawaii?”
“Just a few questions, Doc. Wana know how things are going.”
Leo sported a skeptical look. “You couldn’t just ask me on a video call?”
“Nah,” Replied Jace while sitting. “Annika loves to snoop in on my conversations.”
“Ah…” Leo nodded.
“Food supply?” asked Jace. “Can we feed everyone?”
“Heavens,
yes!” Leo laughed. Most of Africa is now farmland. You gotta see it
Jace, giant desalinization plants, pumps, irrigation…. Mountains
leveled, fields expanded. Every type of fruit and veggie imaginable.”
“But can we ship it?”
“There’s the bottle neck. We need bigger ships Jace. Not just bigger, gigantic.”
“If all goes well in Asia, we will have them.”
“Good.”
Leo scratched his head a moment, thinking. “We are beginning
relocations, as the islands are getting a big crowded with giant women.
New cities springing up across North and South America. Hard work at
first, but soon we will see cityscapes on a giant scale.”
“Doc, I worry about the treatment of smaller women, you know the ones that grew, but didn’t become giants. I--”
“They are gonna be wiped out.”
Jace was horrified by that statement.
“Nothing we can do, look I sympathize with your view on this Jace, but what is happening is instinctual, it evolutionary.”
“How?”
“Competition for resources.”
“But you just said—”
“Not
those resources, Jace. The resource of men. The number of males in the
world has dwindled somewhere slightly north of 70%. Well, what I guess
anyway. The number of males, being born is also low.”
“So those who are biggest are getting rid of the competition.”
“Exactly.” Leo learned forward in his chair. “And you’d be wise to stay out of the way Jace.”
**
“Hey fella, whatcha doin’?”
She could see the little guys mouth moving, see the way his head swiveled about. He acted like an animal backed into a corner.
And he was, being that she wasn’t gonna let him jump off the bridge.
Tamara
smiled, a warm, kind smile. One filled with sympathy for the plight of
this prized little guy. He had to be saved, not just him, but all men
had to be saved, especially with the news that Asia had been completely
wiped out.
“No one is gonna hurt you guy, not ever again.” She
could see his mouth moving, but she was just too big to hear him.
“Sweetie, I know a place where you can get new clothes, a hot shower,
good food, and a bed all your own. A place which will take you across
the seas to a paradise.” A long pause from Tamara, giving the guy time
to think. “Trust me?”
Unlike many of the other men, he nodded in
the affirmative. This one wanted to live, good. Onto her upturned hand
he walked, good… The others she had to catch after they leapt. Not
difficult, but heart wrenching knowing that they chose to die, rather
than continue to be hurt by the women in this city.
Bitches! Thought Tam.
This
guy was about to journey on a cruise ship, through the Panama Canal and
onto the islands of the Caribbean. Reuten Industries would ensure a new
life in paradise.
**
Witch hunts may get a bad rap, but they sure are fun! Reflected Dafne.
A swallow was all it took. Another one gone.
A
smirk as the next victim was hustled into position. Romantic really,
the tinies showing how grateful they were by feeding her delicious
morsels.
Dafne opened her cavernous maw.
The woman high up on the bridge screamed at the sight of the hellish portal below.
Pushed off the ledge, she let out a shriek all the way down.
A
bounce on the tongue, and a swallow ended that screaming. Not that
Dafne minded the screams, fact was she enjoyed it. The women she was
swallowing whole more than deserved their fate. Even more ironic was
they were being thrown off the bridge by other women. Women who thought
doing so would save them.
Not so. They all would share the same fate.
Another scream, another swallow, another gone.
Dafne
groaned, tongue lazily running over her lips. She had long lost count
of how many women had been devoured, but it had to be in the thousands.
After all, thought Dafne, she was a big girl and big girls have big appetites.
Another
groan, one hand sliding down over her now distended belly. She could
feel them, those small women. Could feel them squirming deep within.
It felt so good!
“More…” commanded Dafne is a husky voice. “Feed me more.”
As
another woman was moved into position above, Dafne reflected that she
probably should stop. She was gunning for one massive tummy ache later.
But she couldn’t…
The whole of her being craved the destruction of these women. She didn’t want to stop devouring them, ever!
Another scream, another swallow, another gone.
Dafne’s
sudden belch shook all on the bridge and echoed off the countryside.
She smiled. All these little bitches, would be consumed by her body,
make her stronger… That thought was so erotic that Dafne orgasmed then
and there.
“More!” she moaned. “More!!”
Another women plunged to her death.
The assembled men cheered.
**
“Inside.” Ordered Natasa as she used one finger to push.”
The
herd of women were roughly shoved into the phallus. Cries from within
as Natasa sealed them inside by popping on the end cap.
Natash made a mental note to thank Doc Leo for the new toy.
“Ready baby?” cooed Natasa.
“Fuck yes!” moaned Tamara. “I wana feel those bitches in me!”
With
a smile, Natasa looked down at those in the phallus as Tamara parted
Labia. Within the terrified women were clawing and scrapping desperate
to get out.
It was pointless, there would be no escape.
Natash slipped the phallus in Tamara, plunging those within into the dark abyss
Her love let out a satisfied moan
Working the phallus with one hand, Natash scooted a bit, so that her lips were right next to Tamara’s lovely ear.
“Hundreds
and Hundreds within you…” Natasa husked. Pleased her words were having
the intended effect. Tamaras breasts began to expand larger as her
lover’s arousal rose ever higher.
“Cum… all over them baby!” rasped Natasa.
“Oh! Oh! Yes!” cried Tam, her hips bucking as she climaxed.
The
walls of the phallus caved inward, pushed by Tamara’s powerful vaginal
muscles. Her body instinctively wanting to destroy these women.
In
the darkness of Tamara’s sex women where crushed. The last sounds they
heard, the roar of pleasure that erupted from the gigantic woman.
Those
that survived, now cried out in terror as the phallus quickly filled
with the sticky, musky, release of Tam’s orgasm. In it flowed, though
thousands of tiny holes in
the Phallus.
They fought to stay above it, this deadly gooey liquid.
To no avail, all drowned.
Second Chances by clacker
Tamara had the jitters.
Not just the jitters, but butterflies, the yips, the clanks, and whatever else best described nervousness.
“You’ve been given another chance.”
Anneli
watched as both women looked down at their feet, such was their shame.
They’d screwed up royal and knew it. Anneli gazed up at the twin
behemoths Tamara and Natasha.
Anneli, like most of the soldiers
was a super-giant, but even they were small compared to the two Austrian
women. Anneli’s eye-line was level with Tamara's belly button!
“I voted against your return, The Viceroy’s, save for Annika voted against it, but we were all overruled by Jace.”
Tamara almost smiled at the thought of this teeny speck of a man, imposing his will on all the giants round him.
“He
wanted to go to Asia.” Anneli continued. “Wanted to be on the front
lines.” A shake of her head. “We couldn’t do that, he is too valuable.
So, a compromise. Reuten does not go to Asia, and he gets you in
return.” Anneli poked Tamara in the tummy to make her next point. “He is
the only thing holding us all together. You hurt him and this whole
enterprise may come crashing down round our heads.”
“Understood.”
Said Tamara succinctly. Her training as a police officer kicking in
when dealing with chastisement from a superior.
“Some of my
soldiers will be stationed on the Islands.” Anneli placed hands on hips.
“An armed security force to keep Reuten safe. I would hope they will
not be needed should your temper flair again?”
“They will not be needed for that purpose.” Natasha spoke up.
“Due
to your service, with Reuten Industries, the company has constructed a
home, built to your absurd scale. All the amenities you need.
Additionally, these islands are yours, enjoy.”
Both Tamara and Natasha looked down at Anneli in shock.
The German commander cracked a brief smile. “That’s right. Good luck.”
“Same to you.” Natasha answered, “May all come back from Asia safe.”
“And
with resources we giants need.” Anneli started to walk away, then
paused, and turned back. “One more thing, this island is growing
super-food, to that end we have around 200,000 women tending the fields.
How you deal with them is up to you.”
Anneli left the two, her task of loading ships for Asia was the priority.
Natasha,
leaned over to whisper in Tamara’s ear. “We have it all, my love. A
house, all of Hawaii, thousands of servants, and the prize all women
want, Jace Reuten.”
Tamara smirked… “Our own personal fiefdom.”
With Tamara in the lead, the two gigantic women strode towards the massive structure overlooking Pearl Harbor.
Their home… Finally, a home.
**
“All
this stuff for lil’ ole me?” Dafne smirked down at the captain standing
cutely on his wee bitty ship. What a road she’d traveled. From ordinary
woman, to Super-Giant. Oil Tankers were small to her now.
“Yes,
Ma’am.” He spoke though the bull horn so she could hear. “Shipment from
Reuten Industries, one you may use in any way you wish.”
Dafne couldn’t help it. She teared up.
She’d
been a first-class bitch to Jace. She hurt him in the worst way
imaginable by cheating. She took his love and tossed it away.
Dafne had much time to reflect on her stupidity.
Jace
loved her, yet she couldn’t bring herself to truly believe he did.
After all, she was older, there were lots of beautiful women surrounding
Jace. She though it was only a matter of time before she lost him, so…
Driven by insecurities, she cheated on him.
And lost him.
A
bus sized tear rolled down her cheek. She’d treated him like crap, and
what did he do in return? He was supplying her with everything
imaginable to aid the men in Europe.
She wouldn’t let Jace down. Dafne knew this was to be her calling. To help Europe recover.
“You okay miss?”
“Yeah,” Dafne smiled warmly. “I sure am, you little cutie, you. Let’s get this stuff unloaded, eh?”
“Yes Ma’am.”
**
Inwardly, Annika sighed.
At
the moment, the Viceroy of Africa was finishing her presentation on
food production. The entirety of the continent had been reshaped into a
vast area of farmland. Water systems, the latest in desalination plants,
workers…
Annika was detail oriented, but this was next level
After an eternity, the report was complete and all questions asked were answered.
The next item of business needed to be handled delicately.
Annika
scanned the table. Before her were the Viceroys, the top echelon of the
company. Lower officials like regional governors were not included in
these discussions. This group created policy, the lower ranks followed.
“The founder is concerned.”
Those
words caused all to take notice. Everyone knew who the founder was,
Jace Reuten. The fact that Annika had used Jace’s official title served
to underscore the seriousness of the issue.
“He has raised
questions about the treatment of certain –” Annika paused a moment to
select the right word. “-individuals- in our care. He has heard reports
of mistreatment, and even mass… death of said individuals.”
“Such
stories are pure fiction.” The Viceroy of Africa spoke. “We know of
small pockets of mismanagement, but to use the term mass death is…
overblown.”
“In a company spanning the globe, such events
unfortunately do occur from time to time.” Asserted the Viceroy of
Central America. “Given the… animosity… between groups it is
inevitable.”
“There are billions of them, I fail to see why the Founder is concerned.” Added the Viceroy of the South Pacific.”
“He is a soft touch, when it comes to people.” Grace replied. “After all, he chose to save us, didn’t he?”
“Point
taken,” Annika nodded. “The Viceroy of North America is correct.
“Without the founder we would not be in the positions we have today.”
Murmurs of agreement swept the table.
“Let
us be clear on this,” The Viceroy of the Middle East tapped the table
with one finger. “They are and will always be vermin.”
Now Annika
had to rap on the table with her knuckles to quiet the uproar that
followed. The eggshells everyone had been walking on now had been
bluntly removed.
“I stand firm in this view.” The Viceroy
continued. “If these germs had their way, those of us that grew giant
due to the virus would now be extinct. They, not we, began a policy of
liquidation. I say we have been far more benevolent than necessary.”
“You would say such to the founder directly?” Asked Annika.
“I
would.” Came the retort. “I would also remind him that he himself was
victim of these pests, it is well known that he was beaten and left for
dead.”
“True, Grace conceded. “but shall we convict all for the crimes of a few?”
“Not
a few, I have read and hear hundreds if not thousands of stories of
mistreatment. These cockroaches reap what they have sown.”
The discussion now flowed, each victory speaking in turn…
“Think
of the men”, another at table spoke. “Yes, our methods may seem bloody
and cruel now, but what we do is for the good of the men, they must
survive if we are to survive.”
“Evolution has already provided to the
path we need trod. We who evolved to be big, will rule. Now, and into
the future. These smaller women shall disappear as did the dinosaurs.
Future generations will only read about them in history books.”
“If at all.”
A general chuckle from many at the table following that comment.
“Let
us be honest, these women are, for all intents and purposes, useless.
Even now, machines are revolutionizing the production of food and
building cities to our scale. If these women are not eliminated, they
will become a permanent underclass, dirtying up our cities, living in
the gutters, getting underfoot, and spreading disease. We are better off
without them.”
General agreement across the table.
Annika
couldn’t help but approve. It was awful, the hatred was there. It was a
hatred that Jace should share. She couldn’t understand why he did not.
He had a good heart, but in this world, it was survival of the
fittest.
“I shall recommend,” Annika began, pausing so that the
Viceroys could end their discussions. “That the small women, should be
placed in secure areas for their own safety. That they will work for the
company, receive food, clothing, shelter, but live separately from our
society. That should cut down on unfortunate… incidents.”
“Will the founder agree?”
“I think I have found a way to persuade him.” Annika smiled, “Give it time to work.”
**
It was like trying to regain footing during an earthquake.
“Oh…oh… Fuck!” Tamara groaned. “Watch me Jace!”
He was watching alright. Tamara’s breasts were expanding at an ever-increasing rate.
“Bigger!”
moaned Tam. “Grow Bigger!” she huffed, compelling her breasts to be the
bigger than any woman on the planet. Such was her desire to show Jace
the depths of her love.
All Jace had done, well, all Natasha had done was place him upon Tam’s tummy.
From that moment, lusty instinct had taken the giant woman over completely. She was careening toward orgasm.
“I… I need!”
Tamara couldn’t finish the thought, but Natasha knew what her love needed.
His
little carry locket was lowered, Jace quickly clambered inside, knowing
that Tam was straining to hold back her release until he could be in
position.
Natasha clasped the chain round her neck. To her the
chain was delicate, but in reality, it was a massive anchor chain from a
wrecked oil tanker.
Natash lowered herself between Tam’s incredible legs.
Down the cage, containing Jace lowered.
Right in front of Tamara’s gargantuan sex.
The view filled Jace with awe.
He didn’t have time to savor that view.
Though she couldn’t see him, due to her swollen breasts, Tam instinctually knew her speck sized man was in place.
“Cover you!” Tam rasped.
The
blast of her release flooded over him, and splashed over Natasha’s
swelling breasts. Natash orgasmed, as Tamara climaxed again… then again
in rapid succession.
“Mine!” both women hissed low. Claiming Jace as their own once more.
Then silence, save the labored breath of the two behemoths.
“What a ride, thought a soaked Jace. “What…a…ride!” Hell, the whole thing was so erotic, he’d climaxed when Tam and Natash did.
“I couldn’t stand to be without you Jace.” Tam said soft. “I’m so sorry for what I did.”
Jace couldn’t respond, he didn’t have the microphone setup. Course he seriously doubted it would have survived that deluge.
“I wana have your baby.” Tam blurted.
Jace’s mouth fell open. He watched as Tamara slid huge hands down the sides of her torso.
“I’m
the biggest super-giant Jace, she husked. “We will create true
Titaness’s, and they will rule over all, big and small, for
generations.”
Jace blinked, his mind racing. He considering a maze of possible outcomes.
“It all starts with you Jace. You can create a dynasty.”
**
Natash remained silent. Tamara was in an evil mood and with good reason.
There had been an uprising in the farm fields, the superfood seeds that were so valuable had been burned.
All because these… creatures, felt they were being mistreated.
They
had no idea of what mistreatment was. Tamara had half a mind to find an
old hell-ship and pack the lot of these animals onboard. Then they
would learn about true mistreatment.
Kameron, the young farmer in
charge of operations had brought the ring leaders. Made both Tamara’s
and Natasha’s skin crawl just looking at these pathetic creatures
groveling at their giant toes.
“Here is our chance my love,
Whispered Natasha, “The opportunity to show Jace how awful these vermin
are. To do as Annika wishes.”
“How clever you are my love, Yes…” Tamara smiled a wicked smile. “Just what we need.”
Hong Kong is Gone by clacker
He was nervous, watching the huge screen as the countdown rolled on.
This
was a gamble, a real gamble. The company had invested heavily in these
rockets. Atop each rocket, communication satellites. Reuten Industries
restoring and advancing the ability to send and receive information
round the globe.
In the collapse of society, scientists from
round the world had been plucked from the hordes of refugees. Using tech
and knowledge from across the globe helped cobble together rockets.
In
all 12 rockets. One was carrying no satellite, instead its cargo was
seeds, superfood seeds. Doc Leo choosing plants that he specifically
designed for the harsh climes of Mars. The idea was to use the plants to
attempt to create an atmosphere.
Jace was dubious, yet hopeful.
Giant women needed ever greater resources. Not only that, they needed
room for future growth. Mars could provide that future.
Jace glanced over at Tamara.
She
was nervous. Tamara was so wound up Jace could feel the powerful
muscles beneath him slowly flexing, the vast ridges and valley’s of
Tam’s abs becoming ever more pronounced with every second of the
countdown. Years of hard work had made Tamara’s body strong, add in her
scale, and she was a force of nature.
Jace seriously doubted that even Dafne could stand up to Tamara.
When the lift offs happened and when they proved successful.
Tamara’s abs finally relaxed. After a sea of motion, Jace slumped back on those abs, relieved.
**
Marta stepped up and into the city proper. Surveying the damage, she shook her head with disgust.
“I claim this territory, such as it is, for Jace Reuten.” She pronounced, a smirk upon beautiful lips.
Moments
later Marta was forced to slap a rocket down, watching as it exploded
at her feet. She observed her troopers take out the nest that had fired
the missile. Cold eyes looked on as a gaggle of small women fell from
the building to impact the street below. Marta was sure these things
were dead, but one should be completely sure. Stepping forward, she
sighed in pleasure as one boot ground tiny bodies to paste.
“Move forward,” she ordered. “Show no mercy, mercy is for men alone.”
The
troopers responded, moving deeper into the forest of skyscrapers,
knocking out enemy positions. In essence, Hong Kong no longer existed.
What once was a city, now a collection of hollowed out buildings, and
cratered streets. The city was a secondary objective. The port was the
main objective, and it had been secured.
Ships could now dock,
and those ships would carry supplies to keep the offensive moving. All
of Asia would soon be controlled by Herr Reuten.
“Marta how goes it?”
At the sound of Anneli’s voice, Marta came to attention, heels of boots knocking together.
“Good.” The succinct answer. “The city is all but ours. Resistance is weak.”
Anneli nodded. It was as expected, Asia was a wasteland.
“They are cocky, you know.” Marta added, referring to the small women offering resistance.
“How so?” asked Anneli while fishing for a cigar in a pocket.
“Still fighting us, though we are superior. Fighting when they should be groveling at our feet begging for forgiveness.”
“Let’s hope they continue to fight.” Anneli bit down on the cigar, spitting the end out while fiddling round for a match.
“Oh?” Marta looked back at her commander.
“Yes.”
Anneli struck a match against a building, then used it to light her
cigar. She took a few glorious puffs of the beautiful Cuban Cigar before
continuing. “Gives us a good excuse to wipe them out.”
A smile from Marta. “I see. I’m afraid that when you report to Herr Reuten, prisoner numbers will be low.
“Such is war Marta, such is war.” Anneli walked off. “There will be nothing to stop us this time!” she yelled. “Asia is ours!”
The troopers cheered.
**
Tatjana
was glad for the armor provided by Reuten. Sure, she and the others had
trained for missiles and artillery, but that did not mean the enemy did
not score occasional hits. The armor stopped both weapons, but she
would be bruised and sore later.
Bruised and sore was better than dead.
Ahead, the nest firing missiles.
With a flash of a gloved hand, Tatjana struck. The floors buckled as she reached in, hand wiping the position out.
“Useless.”
Tatjana muttered while sneering down at the women held in her palm.
Slowly, closing her fist, she reveled in the screams for some moments.
Abruptly, her fist clenched tight, crushing those in her hand. A look of
revulsion marred beautiful features, as she cleaned gore off by wiping
the offending glove against the outside of a building.
Tatjana
continued walking forward, eyes moving constantly, looking for an enemy
tucked into nooks and crannies. She saw it, just before stepping into
the trap. A howitzer crammed into the entrance of a parking garage.
Tatjana, leaned back, the shell whizzed past, slamming into the side of a
building.
Time to move.
Years spent on the Eastern
Front, taught the old soldier that this was the moment to strike. The
tiny crew had to lift and chamber another round. One gigantic boot
kicked out, slamming into the second floor of the parking garage, then
pressing downward, crushing gun and crew beneath.
Reaching into
her belt, she pulled out a handful of explosives. She then flung the
little disks into every floor. A press of the detonator and hundreds of
explosions rocked the garage. With those explosions came the beautiful
screams. Those screams heralding the death of vermin.
Tatjana knocked out the building supports, ensuring any survivors were crushed under tons of concrete and steel.
“Get up here!” She bellowed.
A squad of troopers moved up.
“Not behind me, ahead of me.” Growled Tatjana. “Fan out!”
The new recruits moved with alacrity, sweeping past, and spreading out to cover more ground.
“Green
horns…” muttered Tatjana. She was about to take a step forward, when
movement caught her eye. Shifting quick, Tatjana relaxed, not missiles,
not a cannon, just a gaggle of women, one waving a white flag.
A
smirk from the giant woman, “There is no surrender for you.” Her hand
whipped out, she intent on flattening the women against a concrete wall.
“Wait! Please!”
Tatjana’s hand halted mere inches from the women.
It was a male voice, actually a chorus of male voices.
One of her sculpted eyebrows quirked up as she regarded the wee man. Guy was evidently the leader.
“Please don’t hurt them.” He said.
His request was so outlandish, that Tatjana barked out a surprised laugh hearing it.
“They saved us, protected us.” He continued.
“Impossible.” Tatjana spoke the first word that came to mind.
“It’s true.” He insisted.
She lifted a hand, the gaggle of men stepping into her palm.
“Now
you will have proper care.” Pronounced Tatjana. With free hand, she
motioned for her aide to step forward. The precious cargo in hand was
transferred. Her aide would ensure these men would be loaded onto a
passenger ship bound for the islands.
As the aide stepped away toward the docks, Tatjana’s gaze fell back upon the small women.
“You did well.” She said grudgingly. “A wise choice.”
“What will become of us?” one woman asked.
“Work the rest of your lives in whatever job we feel suits you.”
“Who is – we-?” asked another small woman.
“Your superiors,” tapped her chest armor with a finger, indicating who was superior.
“Just because you are bigger!” one said defiantly.
“Yes.”
Tatjana replied, “As you did save men, I will ensure you gain a better
slate of duties. Domestic duties, rather than working out in the
elements. You are so small and weak, that working out of doors tends to
kill quickly.
The small women were so shocked, at that pronouncement, that none could find voice for a time.
The German giantess watched as one of the small women fell to her knees, “I can’t do it.”
She sobbed. “I haven’t the strength to work… please…there must be...”
A scream, a swallow, the woman was gone.
Tatjana belched. “If you cannot work, you are of no use.”
The women tried to run, all were caught, then roughly deposited in a pouch attached to Tatjana’s belt.
A sigh from giantess, she should have killed all these pests.
“Getting soft.” She muttered while continuing to walk. Her units objective, was the north end of the city.
**
Kameron Slater, over the course of two hours had explained the nature of things to Jace.
Guy was a farmer, by all indications he was an honest fellow, not prone to exaggeration, and clear headed.
Jace
heard it all. The nightmare that Kameron endured. Women growing bigger
and stronger. The breakdown of Hawaiian society. The fight for
resources…
“They must be punished, Jace.” Tamara said softly
while gazing down upon the bity man seated on the edge of her mammoth
belly button. “They rose in rebellion, they killed men, destroyed
property, there must be a response.” The moment she said those words,
Tam bit her lip, considering she’d overstepped bounds. “Your will, of
course.” She added hastily.
“Yes… but what should that punishment
be?” Jace’s voice buzzed in her ear. Here was a moment that Jace wished
he could speak to Dafne. Though Jace believed he knew what her response
would be…
“Death.” Pronounced Tamara with surety.
Exactly
what Dafne would say, mused Jace. Such punishments had taken place
since the beginning. Those who could not follow the rules on the
islands, set to a watery grave. Still, it was one thing to know such
things occurred, another entirely to order someone be killed.
For
the first time, Jace was confronted with ordering a person be put to
death. Was it any different than what was occurring in Asia? By green
lighting the invasion, was he not sending people to their deaths?
“Because
I love you, I will handle the details Jace,” Soothed Tamara, “You need
not worry. The end will be quick and that will end the matter.”
“No more rebellions?” asked Jace.
“I cannot promise that, no one can, but it will act as a strong deterrent.” Assured Tamara.
Jace let out a sigh, “I need to ponder this more.”
Though,
she hid it well, inwardly Tamara was annoyed. Jace had a big heart, one
that saw the good, one that was filled with optimism. Though Tamara
dearly wanted to, she couldn’t fault him for his concern for the vermin.
After all his concern had saved her, and all the other super giants
from a sure death.
Still… she wished he’d give the order so the deed could be over and done will.
Patience…. thought Tamara, have patience…
A devious smiled on lips, if she couldn’t yet prevail in convincing Jace, at least she could…
“Jace?”
“Yes.”
“How bout a nice warm bath.”
“Huh?”
Tamara resisted the temptation to laugh as it would fling her teeny love all over her abs.
“Yes, a nice relaxing bath,” said Tam, “please?”
Jace was wondering if he stank or something when suddenly Tamara’s vast belly button filled with water.
“Oh…” he said soft, getting the idea of what she wanted.
“Your bath awaits my love.” Tamara cooed. While dolloping the tiniest bit of soap she could
into her belly button. A dollop far larger than Jace which floated in the water like some mini iceberg.
One
thing about the super-giants. People as big as a building radiate an
enormous amount of heat. Jace had acclimated to the heat, but also
dressed light. One tee and one pair of shorts discarded along with
underwear and Jace jumped in to the warm pool.
It wasn’t lost on him that Tam was so gigantic that he was bathing in her belly button.
Tam licked lips, t wasn’t lost on her that she was so big as to have a teeny man bathing in her belly button.
“Big…” she muttered low. “I’m so big… “
“Yes, yes you are.”
Tamara blushed, embarrassed that she’d absently gave voice to thoughts
“I…”
“Yes?” queried Jace.
“I…um.” Stammered Tam, “I… I-I fucking love it baby! I love being so big!”
Jace
laughed. That wonderful laugh of his that she didn’t get to hear often
enough. Wee bitty man was shouldering a load that would sink a navy.
For a time, Tam left him to bathe in peace as she battled back the erotic urges that would cause her breasts to balloon bigger.
“Would you mind if…” began Tamara, who then fell silent.
The little guy swimming in her belly button chuckled. “Tam,” he said soft. “What would you like to do? Tell me.”
“She let out a breath. “Jace…I want you to… watch me as I….”
It appeared, rising over the horizon of Tamara’s toned tummy like a gigantic Zeppelin.
A massive dildo.
**
“Watch me!” huffed Tam.
Oh,
Jace was watching alright. The sight of her sex filled the entirety of
his view. Not wanting to be catapulted all over Tam’s massive body, Jace
had wisely retreated to his diminutive home. Little did he know what
Tam would maneuver herself so that her gigantic sex was looming over his
comparatively teeny home.
Tam was working a phallus bigger than a 20-story building deep into her hungry sex.
“Fuck! she groaned, “Damn breasts have gotten so big I can’t see over em’!”
The
sounds of that phallus moving in, then out, of her sex filled Jace’s
ears. The sweet musky sent of her arousal surrounded him. Every word
spoken by her reverberated though him. At this moment, Tam was his whole
world.
“Baby,” huffed Tamara. “Baby, I want you in me… I want you to fill me up with children! I want your dynasty to begin in me!”
Jace swallowed hard, then licked dry lips. Tam was close to orgasm, and when she did it…
“Watch me baby!” Cried Tam. “Tell me you are watching me!!”
Jace blinked. “I’m watching.” He sputtered.
“Oh!” Tam’s voice dropped low in tone. “Oh…Fuck…Gonna be a big one baby! Gonna flood!”
Jace though it might be best to perhaps retreat inside. Better defense against being swept away in her orgasm.
“Can’t get away!” moaned Tam. “I’m too big! Gonna cum! Gonna cover your bitty house.”
To Jace it was both terrifying and fascinating at the same time.
His
ears picked up on a rumbling, like thunder, which began deep within
Tamara. That rumble shook him, and the entirety of his home. Objects
scattered about fell from tables and shelves. In the Kitchen plates fell
to the floor.
Jace was knocked back on his butt.
“Cover you!!” Tamara words caused his ears to ring. Then…
The deluge hit!
Windows
imploded, the front door blown off hinges. Above, ceiling joists
cracked under the strain caused by the surge of Tamara’s orgasm.
Jace
found himself in a rapidly rising tide of her orgasm. The viscous flood
filling his house and lifting him toward the ceiling. He caught a
glimpse of Tamara’s sex in the mist of the flood, jets of liquid
erupting from her sex as she climaxed.
Silence, save Tamara gasping for air.
“Yes…
she huffed in a satisfied tone. “Now my fragrance completely surrounds
you.” She stated, referring to the flood of orgasm inundating every inch
of his home. “Mine!” she growled at seeing the teeny man emerge from
his flooded home.
“Yours.” Replied Jace.
“Oh! Oh!” cried Tam.
Jace dove for cover. Realizing his response was going to cause…
Tamara climaxed again, flooding his home anew.
Tamara gritted her teeth,
each perfectly formed molar as big as a house. Muscles rippled and
rolled as Tam fought to keep arousal as bay. Her body coated in sweat
from the terrible exertion of holding back the building pressure.
“Almost
there.” Urged Natasha, while pushing forward with her hips, driving the
phallus containing Jace, deeper and still deeper into her equally
gigantic lover.
“Hurry!!!” groaned Tam, “Can’t hah.. ah…hold it!”
Within
the tip of the Zeppelin sized phallus, a teeny Jace was ready. Ahead
lay Tam’s monolithic Cervix. Out of the arousal coated darkness it
loomed, a Cervix bigger than a 12-story office block. Ahead an opening
in that Cervix large enough to devour him came into view.
It was
all so erotic! Jace was within her, completely enclosed by her titanic
sex. Yet despite being the size of a speck, he was driving this immense
woman headlong o orgasm just by his mere presence!
The eroticism
was driving Jace to his own orgasm, and when he did Tam would conceive,
she would bear future Titaness’s to claim the Earth as their own.
Jace heard the rumbling…could feel the tremors beginning. He licked lips.. “Hang on Tam, almost…
“…Almost there! Natasha urged. “Baby you gotta hold on and let Jace work his magic!!”
Tamara looked over massive breasts at Natasha. “I’m trying!!!” she huffed.
Suddenly Tamara arched her back, huge breasts soaring upward
“Oh…oh fuck!” Cried Tam. “Can’t stop it!” she yelled. “I’m gonna fucking cum!!”
The earthquake hit. Jace took a tumble backward, away from the opening at the tip of the phallus.
Natasha
let out a squeak of surprise as Tam’s strong hands grabbed her butt.
Tam pulled her lover, forcing Natash to thrust the phallus deep within.
The harness, to which the phallus was attached bumped up hard against
Natasha’s wet sex.
Within the phallus, Jace watched with a mix of awe
and horror as the tip right ahead of him met Tam’s Cervix and
collapsed. The riveted aluminum plates yawing and popping as they
deformed.
Jace did what any sane man would do…
…he ran.
Up the length of the monolith he ran, trying desperately to get away.
“Fuck!”
cried Tamara, her carnal bellow so loud others miles away heard it.
Big and small paused in admiration of that lusty roar. A roar,
resounding with a dominance born from possessing Jace Reuten.
Jace’s
breath hitched, he hearing the yawing of metal. “Oh shit…” he mumbled
as the collapse began. Tam’s powerful vaginal muscles had squeezed and
squeezed until the ribs of the phallus gave way.
The tube he was in imploded.
Jace
found himself thrown into the maelstrom of Tamara’s sex. The moment he
touched her vaginal wall, his immense lover climaxed once again. Speck
sized Jace was now awash in Tam’s release, he caught in a viscous pool,
carried by the tide of her passion.
Natash, managed to break free
form Tamara’s grasp, she pulling the phallus from her love only to
stare in shock at the destruction wrought by Tam’s sex.
“He’s in me!” cried Tam. “I feel his every movement!” She rose, lifting up from the bed.
“C’mere!” ordered Tam, roughly nabbing Natash by the back of the neck pulling her giant lover into a rough kiss.
That kiss was so sensual in its raw domination, that Natasha climaxed.
“Ta…Tam!” gasped Natash, “He’s gonna drown in you!”
“No.. he’s not.” Countered Tam. “watch baby.”
A
dubious Natash lowered herself down between Tam’s legs. The
intoxicating scent of Tam’s arousal mixed with the aroma of Jace almost
caused her to swoon right there.
Natash, didn’t just want to rescue Jace from Tam’s folds. No….
“I
want him in me!” Natasha commanded. Natash moved Tam with a strength
that underscored the fact that she wasn’t gonna be denied! Massive legs
entwined, Natash Maneuvering her own skyscraper sized body so her sex
could grind against Tam.
The two women, moved with abandon, each
driving the other to the heights of ecstasy. Their sexual exertions
triggering reverberations that moved outward, setting off mini
earthquakes across the island. Soon, those sexual exertions caused drops
of sweat to roll down perfect bodies. Bodies that had grown so large as
to be god like in their scale. Those drips of sweat, larger than
semi-trucks, broke free to slam down upon the mattress with such force
that it would have cratered ordinary streets and killed those as small
as Jace.
And Jace?
He found himself stuck in the flowing
rivers of Tamara’s arousal. The constantly changing currents sweeping
him though the magnificence of the goddess who enveloped him. Slowly, he
felt himself carried toward the gaping mouth that marked the entrance.
The movement was terrifying, yet Jace remained calm, safe in the
knowledge that somehow, someway, Tam’s body would keep him safe.
“Oh!” panted Tamara, “he’s fucking close!”
Jace blinked as light hit. He was close to the folds of Tam’s colossal
Labia, yet her body kept him from reaching the outer limits of her sex.
Instead the pool of her arousal began to build, where once his feet
touched the surface of her vagina, now they only swished through the
thick warm liquid of her love.
Tam bit her lip. Somehow, someway
she knew, or rather her body knew exactly where Jace was located. With
movement of hips she sent Jace to her lover.
The incredible feeling of weightlessness…
Jace
had been flung out of Tam and for a brief second, he could glance round
and see the scale of both Tam and Natasha. He was a speck, miniscule in
comparison to them; they so big as to be landscapes to him.
The drop of arousal to which he was stuck cushioned his crash landing against Natasha’s Labia.
“He’s on me!” Bellowed Natash while whipping head back. “Feels incredible! I…”I…!” she panted. “I feel complete!”
In
the next moment Jace watched helpless as Tam’s huge sex slammed against
Natasha. He fully expected to be crushed into dust, yet nothing of the
sort happened. Instead, he was cradled, the soft flesh molding to his
tiny body, surrounding him, protecting him…loving him.
Both Tam
and Natasha were momentarily paralyzed by the onrush of the single
biggest orgasm either woman had felt. Mountain-like breasts slammed
together as the lips of the two super giants crashed together in a
hungry kiss.
The roar of triumph from each giantess echoed over the island.
“C-cover you!” both women groaned in unison.
The
deluge that hit, dislodged Jace from Natasha, down he fell into the
chasm between the two giantesses. Again, the viscous liquid cushioned
his landing. Jace felt he would surely drown in the thousands of gallons
pulsing out of a climaxing Tam and Natash. From fall below, Jace
watched as eruptions exploded out of his gigantic lovers to splatter up
against toned thighs and cascade down upon him.
Then silence…
Jace
looked up to see both Natasha and Tam looking down at him. He was drawn
to the sight of mountainous breasts heaving as both women caught their
breath. He then, saw the quivers of labia as each glorious sex high
above relaxed from a mammoth orgasm.
“Yes, little one.” Cooed Tam in a low sultry voice. “Swim in our release.”
Moans pealed out, moans from both giantesses as they…
“Shit!” muttered Jace just before the deluge began again.
**
“Calm yourself girl.” Annika growled. “You must govern your passions regarding Reuten.
Tam fell momentarily silent, inwardly she seethed.
“He told me he wants to contact Dafne!” growled Tam.
“So?
Barked Annika. “has it occurred to you that he was under no obligation
to even tell you he was planning to talk with Dafne?”
It had not, least by Tamara’s expression at the question.
“Do not forget yourself Tamara,” scolded Annika. “You are in a relationship with none other than Jace Reuten, the founder.”
Now Tam felt like a heel.
“I trust you kept emotions under wraps when he told you?”
“Yes, but…”
“But what girl?” growled Annika.
“I’m sure he noted my disappointment.”
“I’m
sure.” Annika shook her head. “You must learn Tamara. Doubting his love
is what led Dafne astray. I remind you that Reuten is old fashioned, he
will not cheat, but rather will end a relationship outright. Don’t give
him cause to do so.
“He has no reason to talk…”
“Shut it!” yelled Annika. “Whatever reason he has is reason enough for you!”
Silence between them.
“Think a moment Tamara, I tell you his talking to Dafne does us more good than harm.”
“How!?”
Annika sighed. “You’re just a pup, so you don’t know these things. In times past, Dafne played what Americans call the heavy.
“The what?”
“She
was the enforcer. Reuten is too sweet hearted to order death. Dafne
handled it for him. He is doubtful, wishing some reassurance that the
choice he is about to make is correct.”
“So she will tell him to order the death of vermin and that will be the end we wish.”
“Now you are thinking, girl. See what happens when one controls emotion and reasons situations logically?”
Tam quirked an eyebrow, Annika was always condescending.
“Let it play out Tamara,” continued Annika. “That’s an order, girl!”
The transmission ended.
**
“So, ah… how you been?”
“Jace…”
rasped Dafne. The tears began immediately. How her black heart longed
for him! In that moment, Dafne would die for him if he so ordered it.
“Difficult, without you.” She finally managed.
It seemed Jace was caught off guard by that. “We both had quite a time, didn’t we?”
“Yes.” Whispered Dafne. “I’m so sorry Jace. I’m sorry I wasn’t strong enough to believe in us.”
He was silent, clearly not knowing what to say. Instead he simply nodded.
“Dafne do you need anything…I…?”
“You.” She interjected.
He swallowed hard, tongue darting out to lick suddenly dry lips. “That cannot be.”
The answer she knew he would give, she had slammed the door shut on their love, and Jace just make it clear it would stay shut.”
“I was thinking supplies and such.”
“I’ll take whatever you can give, Jace.”
“Okay, I’ll see if I can increase shipments.
“I hear your soldiers are advancing through Asia.”
“true.”
“When they get to Europe, I’ll offer no resistance. The whole of the planet should be united.”
“Okay.”
“Ever thought you’d be commander-in-chief of an army of super giants?” A smile tugged at Dafne’s lips.
Jace laughed his wonderful laugh. “No, course over the years, I played lots of roles I’d never have imagined.”
“You will go down in history Jace.” Replied Dafne with surety. “You are the founder.”
“Yeah, that’s what people keep telling me.”
“Don’t
doubt yourself Jace, you are near total victory. What other could not
do, you will. Because of you the old order is passing away, the new
order of the ages has begun.”
The weight of those words, appeared to hit him hard, she watched as his shoulders slumped forward.
“Dafne… I have a question to ask.”
“Kill them Jace.” She said blunt. “Kill them and be done with it.”
“How did you…?”
“Annika clued me in.”
“Damnit…” he growled.
“Ah, don’t be mad, she’s just looking out for you.”
“Should what power I have extend to life and death?”
“Should,” Dafne snorted, “it already does!”
“True.” He admitted upon reflection. How awful it was…
“Kill them Jace, kill them not only for what they have done, but for the fact that you cannot stop what is already occurring.”
“You’re saying I will not win on this issue.”
“Correct.
By keeping those vermin alive you run the risk of alienating the
super-giants. Don’t test their loyalty in this cause. Let what is
inevitable happen and be done with it.”
“I’m glad you are well, Dafne.”
“Kill them Jace!” she yelled before he ended the transmission.
“You look like someone with a lot on her mind.”
Annika looked up from her tablet and smiled at Grace, “You don’t know the half of it.”
A snort of laughter from Grace as she took a seat opposite Annika.
“You know news then?” Grace sighed.
“Yes, of Course. First to know.” Grumped Annika. “Jace can be so stubborn.”
“Perhaps,” Grace crossed arms over chest. “You cannot fault him in the kindness department.”
“Kindness should be shown to those who deserve it.”
“You
won’t have many super giants who disagree with you. Grace shifted, now
leaning forward towards Annika. “So, will you follow his directive?”
Silence between them for a time.
“Yes.” Annika said. To not do would open the door to anarchy. We cannot pick and choose which of the founders orders we follow.”
Grace sighed in relief.
“I have informed the other Viceroys already, save one, and have informed you in person.”
“I’m sure it will go well. Giving the Viceroy her new directive” Grace smirked.
Annika
grunted. “It won’t, and you know it. A dismissive shake of her head
before she continued. “They reproduce like mice, these tiny women. They
take away males that should be mating with super giants. Soon their
population will swell to the point that tiny people will be constantly
underfoot.”
“They are being deported to Australia, contained, away from us.”
“For
a time, perhaps, then overpopulation in Australia will cause the gates
will burst and we will be flooded with these little vermin, taking our
resources, attempting to seduce more of our men.”
Grace remained silent.
A
shrug of the shoulders. “What’s done is done.” Announced Annika.
“Perhaps some tiny women can be useful for our amusement. What I do know
is I will transport them to Australia in Hell Ships, just as they did
us to the islands years ago.”
“Why do so? Just going to stir up the resentment of another generation. We could learn to get along? Given some time?”
“Impossible!”
Now it was Grace’s turn to shrug shoulders. “After all we’ve been though these past years, I’d say anything is possible.”
“Laying the matter aside,” Annika prefaced. “To the second reason I wanted to talk to you in person.”
“Okay.” Grace smiled, one thing about Annika, she was all business, tact be dammed.
“I need you to chat with Tamara about…some issues of a… carnal…nature.”
“Isn’t she a bit old for a conversation about the birds and the bees?”
“Funny.” Grumped Annika. “Seems she’s having trouble conceiving with Reuten.”
“Oh?”
“I’ll let her fill you in on the details, suffice it to say, she must conceive, we need an heir.”
“Maybe I missed the memo, are we a monarchy now?” asked Grace.
“Call it what you wish, but we need stability. We need it, or we risk losing all we have gained.”
Grace
couldn’t argue with craving stability, no one else could have done what
Jace had accomplished, perhaps a recognized successor would keep
developing factions from outright fighting.
“Tamara is the
biggest of the super giants, her child, or children will be as big as
her or bigger. If raised in the right environment, they could prove to
be adept future leaders.”
“I bet Jace has no idea of this plan.”
Annika
frowned. “No, but if he has offspring, what I’ve said will happen.
Either we take control of events, or events will control us. We are on
the cusp of amazing achievements. New rocket designs, terraforming
robots, superfood growing on other planets. Soon we ourselves will be on
other planets, then into the wider universe. Generation after
generation we will grow bigger and bigger. We will be the principal
beings in in this galaxy or any other.
Annika tapped the desk to underscore her point. “Grace, we cannot let these opportunities slip away.”
“I’ll talk to Tamara.”
“Good.”
**
“So… here we are back in Moscow.”
Anneli
looked to her love and smirked. “Doesn’t seem possible, but it looks
even worse now, then when we failed to conquer it before.”
“Truth.”
Tatjana nudged a piece of Kremlin Wall with the toe of her boot. Down
it went sending up a small poof of dust. “We are bigger now, than we
were then.”
Troops situated for the night.
“Yes, and guard placed around perimeters.”
“Fine.” Anneli let out a sigh upon sitting down. “The new commanders have learned the business of soldering”
For
her part, Tatjana opened a cage, then snapped fingers, tiny women
scattered, running into collapsed structures to harvest timbers laying
within.
Stretched out on her back and tucking hands behind head,
Anneli looked on with amusement. “What exactly are you having them do?”
she asked.
“I’m going to build a fire, right here in Red
Square.” Tatjana watched the prisoners as they gathered wood. After what
happened to the group that tried to run away, she doubted any would
attempt to escape. A smile formed on lips as one hand gently padded her
tummy.
“For what purpose?” asked Anneli
“Tonight, we celebrate finally taking Moscow!”
“How so?”
“By grilling steaks, as the Amerikaner do.”
Anneli whistled low. Steaks were a treat. One supplied by Reuten to his troops at great expense.
“The engineered laboratory meat.”
“Yes,” answered Tatjana, “Have your tasted it?”
“Been a tad leery about trying it.”
“It
will be good,” Tatjana sat up a moment, scooting timbers in an even
layer. “Much better than the Tofu type patties they fed us in the past.
Those gave me gas.” The brick towers of the Kremlin were torn from their
foundations by Tajana, a base to lay a makeshift grilling rack upon.
“I was rather hoping for some fresh protein.”
A
smirk from Tatjana as she placed steel guiders in a crosshatch pattern.
Perfect to grill steaks upon. “Perhaps, I shall give you a few of the
slow workers as a treat.”
The tiny women, doubled their efforts, not wishing to be consumed like so many of their friends.
“Course, we must save some, added Tatjana, “those that prove worthy taken to Australia.”
Anneli grunted.
“You do not approve?”
“No.”
Anneli replied succinct. “But… I do as Reuten orders. We will send a –
few - tiny women to Australia. The weak ones that will not make it in
that barren land.”
Tatjana chuckled, once more stretching out,
waiting for the tiny women to pile tons of wood up. It would take hours
for these pathetic little pests to pile up enough wood to actually cook
anything. Useless these small women, completely useless.
“He has a
good heart, Herr Reuten.” Tatjana observed. “I hear tell he is not
pleased at being encumbered with the title of emperor.”
“That alone speaks volumes of his character. Most would leap at the chance to have such a title.”
“He refuses to have the title used in his presence.”
“Well
and good, but in truth he has acted like a monarch from the earliest of
days. Although he won’t admit it by calling his actions, business.
Though I loathe the woman, I agree with Annika on this point. Having
Reuten indisputably at the top will allow lines of authority to be
clearly defined at all levels.”
Tatjana sighed contentedly, “I am honored that Reuten would choose us to be part of, and select others for his personal guard.”
“Marta, Erika, ourselves, and other elite of our old guard, stationed on Hawaii, an honor above all honors.”
“Thanks to Herr Reuten, we now sit in Red Square.” Tatjana shook her head. “He has done wonders.”
“He has, my love.” Anneli smiled. “And knowing Reuten, more wonders are to come.”
**
“I must protest!”
Annika’s tone lowered indicating she would book no argument, “Viceroy, the decision has been made.”
“They… Are… Vermin!”
“Shall I explain to the founder that you will not execute his order?”
Even over the com link, Annika could see the Viceroy’s face turn deathly pale.
“No. No, of course not.”
“Good.” Annika abruptly ended the transmission.
“You are really good at that.”
Annika looked down, Aiden was tucked nicely into her cleavage.
“Good at what my love?” she asked.
“Playing the heavy, even evoked ole Jace to scare.”
Plucking him up gently with two fingers, Annika gently settled her lover into the vastness of her upturned hand.
“Once,
I vied for complete power in his company… in this Empire.” She
corrected. “I failed, yet I have learned that sometimes playing second
fiddle, as Ace would say, has its advantages.”
“How?”
“Where
Reuten paints in broad strokes, I fill in the particulars. I tell this
person to do this, or that. I appoint or demote. I am the power behind
the throne, Aiden.” Annika let out a low lusty sigh.
“You know what I want you to do little man?”
Adien smiled. “I do.”
Annika scooted her chair back and placed her little lover on the ground.
“Then get to it little one. I want my toes worshiped.”
Adien lept forward.
A moan from Annika as she felt teeny tiny lips, kissing her big toe.
A lick of plush lips. A hand diving into her panties.
“Yes….” Another long moan as fingers found the mark, and breasts began to heave bigger.
“Worship me!”
**
Natasha
glowered down at the tiny women huddled at her toes. “The founder has
reviewed the evidence given by Kameron Slater, and has made a decision.
The penalty for your pathetic little rebellion is death.”
Even
from her towering height, Natasha could hear the anguished cries of
despair from these small women. It was always the same, these women,
like to many others had used size and strength to do harm, yet now they
begged for mercy when forced to accept consequences.
Natash had
no pity for these crawling toads. It pained her to think that any tiny
man would actually choose to love these pieces of human excrement.
“However, the founder, in his merciful wisdom, gives you a choice, a
chance at life, despite your crimes.” At this pronouncement, Natasha
observed how the little vermin at her feet looked up with hope.
“Off shore,” Natash raised an arm on long finger pointing to the distance, “a ship awaits, a
ship
filled with others like yourself. A ship destined for Australia. There
you are free to create the society you wish, the live as you wish, to be
away from – benevolent - overlords such as myself.”
Her arm casually dropped to her side.
“But…”
Natasha grinned. “You must first get to the ship in order to be saved.
Though there are some 400 of you, only one lifeboat exists. This lone
lifeboat, is not capable of holding all. Those who secure a place on the
boat and get to the ship, will live.”
Natash raised her arm once
more finger pointing to the shore, “The boat is seven miles distant,
grounded on the beach. Follow the path to reach it.”
The women stared up at her in horror.
“I’d get moving, were I you, unless you wish to die at my hand.”
A
low chuckle from the super giantess as the women bolted down the path.
She would follow, catching those who fell too far behind, or attempted
escape.
“Oh! what a game!” mused Natash as she slowly sauntered behind women, desperate for salvation.
Despite
himself, Kameron decided he must be witness to how the fight for
survival ended. It was macabre, yet he found himself drawn to the
spectacle. Jumping into the old Jeep, he roared off, knowing a shortcut
to the very stretch of beach to which these women were running.
**
Tamara
took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. In though the mouth, out
through the nose. She doing just as as Grace instructed. The super
giantess forced herself to relax, ears attuned to the sounds of falling
rain outside the open window. Her thoughts not on what was what was to
happen, instead mind focused on calming images. Beautiful waterfalls,
the wonder of the mountain vistas of her homeland… these thoughts would
keep the sexual desires at bay.
It was time.
Slowly her
arm moved, fingers grasping the gigantic phallus encasing Reuten. Grace
had instructed her to not think of her speck sized lover as even being
within, that it was just her in this room, he being absent.
Widening
perfectly toned legs, Tam, slowly slipped the phallus within the folds
of her sex. She was aroused, true. Yet due to Grace’s tutelage, Tamara
managed to remain calm. Deeper, and still deeper she pushed the phallus.
Jace held on, wary due to what had happened before.
He
was beyond mere arousal. He was within the woman he loved, his
protectress. The musky sweet scent surrounded him, a scent laden with
her powerful pheromones.
Out of the darkness it loomed, Tam’s
gigantic cervix. Up to the very edge the phallus moved. As he stood in
tiny opening at the tip, Jace breathing deepened, he felt himself losing
all capacity for self-control. He wanted to please the gigantic goddess
who loved him. Wanted to give her what she desired.
In that moment, Jace reached climax.
So in tune with him, that she felt the moment his seed was released
It was done.
Tamara’s plush lips opened, a throaty moan. Escaping lips.
A
euphoria unlike any other she had felt washed over her skyscraper sized
body. Within her minds eye, she could see within herself, could see the
very moment; her egg was fertilized. Tam also recognized, in that
moment, she would conceive six, all girls.
The women who would rule an empire.
“Ah!”
groaned Tam as breasts suddenly expanded, “Oh…oh fuck….”OH FUCK!” she
cried. Her back arched, breasts heaving upward, within her muscles
clamped down hard on the phallus. Such was the intensity of her orgasm,
that momentarily Tam lay unable to breathe. The world around her faded
as she greedily gulped down air, her vision being filled with bright
flashes.
Deep within Tam, Jace’s held on in terror as the sounds
of metal compressing sounded around him. The phallus had been reinforced
due to Tamaras enthusiastic orgasms. Unable to get to his feet, Jace
could only hope the steel around him would hold.
The pressure built within her. The need to display dominance.
Tamara
roughly pulled the phallus from within. With a groan she lifted herself
up, peering down at the phallus over huge breasts. Her eyes focused on
him, her little lover, the man who just gave the greatest gift she could
ever want. “I’m gonna cover you!” Tam bellowed. Her voice so loud she
watched him wince, her resonance so massive, the vibrations knocked him
from the tip of the phallus and down into the canyon between her thighs.
“Gonna Flood!”
Jace braced. The roar of fluid within her was far
louder than ever before. He was swept off his feet by tremors long
before the immense deluge hit. When it did, he found himself in an ocean
of her release.
“Yes.” Tam said huskily “Swim in my love, little one.”
Still
in a state of ecstasy, she reached down to rescue him with her
fingernail. Once he had clamored on, she gently deposited him upon her
left nipple. There he stuck to her, due to her sticky release coating
him cooling then hardening.
“We did it baby, we did it.” Tam licked dry lips.
The weight of energy expended crept into her every pore.
“Stay with me awhile, lover…” burred Tam. “Must rest...”
As his Titaness fell into a deep sleep, a stuck Jace knew he wouldn’t be going anywhere.
“I’m gonna be a dad…” He whispered, voice failing him due to the weight of what had just transpired.
“…to some really big kids.”
New World Order by clacker
It was like Lord of the Flies on the beach.
Kameron,
decided it was prudent to stay well away from the melee occurring on
the sands. A battle had erupted as women brawled to gain access to the
lifeboat. The combatants had gelled into two sides, the haves and the
have nots. The haves held the boat, organizing a perimeter to hold off
the have nots, those still on the beach attempting to reach the boat.
The haves having managed to launch the boat, the fighting now occurring in deeper water.
Above
it all, stood Natasha, looking down on those at her feet like some
Olympian Goddess. Kameron certainly felt that she looked the part. With
hands on hips, she towered over the landscape, this mountain of a woman
with bronzed skin and blond hair billowing in the sea breeze. Like all
super giants, she was flawless in appearance. In demeanor her blue eyes
icy cold as she regarded the women struggling below. A goddess intent on
exacting punishment for crimes committed.
Kameron had heard the
conditions suffered aboard the Hell Ships. To his mind, the choice
facing these women was immediate death by Natasha, or death on board
ship. He tore eyes away from beautiful Natasha, glancing out to sea, and
the ship in the far distance. Black smoke, belched from its lone
funnel, its sides rusted and battered. He was glad not to be on board
that ship of the dammed.
His focus went back to the beach.
The
have nots were losing, the boat pulling further from shore. Those that
held the perimeter desperately swam after it. Those who attempted to
clamor aboard, hit with oars, knocked back into the surf.
It was every woman for herself…
Sobs
from the have nots, beaten and bloody, they watched the boat pull away.
As Natasha’s shadow fell over them, they knew their fate.
“You fought well,” Natasha said honestly. “So close to salvation, it just slipped from your grasp.”
One by one, these women, fell to knees in a silent entreaty for mercy.
Kameron swallowed hard, in looking up at Natasha, it was clear she had no mercy to give.
Bending
low, the gigantic woman snatched up the first to die. Giant fingers
tore away clothing and in the next instant the woman was gone.
Kameron’s
mouth fell open in shock at the speed in which the woman had been
dispatched. Natasha was the apex predator here, of that there could be
no doubt.
The rest of the women scattered, running hither and thither.
“Oh,
how fun!” cried Natasha with glee, her voice booming over the
landscape. “I get to catch my lunch!” Off she went, plucking up tiny, to
her, women and swallowing them whole.
The scene so stunned Kameron,
that his feet remained rooted, he not moving in inch while surveying the
scene. Whole people, swallowed whole…
…one after another…after another.
He
watched it all, the chase, the screaming, the swallowing. Until Natasha
had made sure she’d caught every last one. As the titaness’ immense
body thudded down on the beach, Kameron sole a glance out to sea. The
smoke belching monster of a ship had sailed, he could just make out
tendrils of that acrid smoke some twentyish miles out.
“You can…” Natasha groaned, then let out an ear-splitting roar of a belch, “…come out now.”
Kameron
did as bid, walking out from the tree line as Natasha moved to lay
prone on her back. One of her hands moved up, gently rubbing her tummy.
“I’m
so full, yet if there were more to be had, I’d eat them too.” Another
long low belch from her, “Fucking bitches! By their mere presence, they
hold humanity back from evolving. If Jace would only let me, I’d swim to
Australia myself and devour the whole lot of em’”
Her head turned,
soft blue eyes regarding him. “I think you’ll have no more trouble with
your workforce, but…” a devious smile. “please, please let me know if
you do.” A chuckle from her followed by a groan and a massive whine from
her tummy.
“You’re a cutie, I can see why Anneli and Tatjana are sweet on you.”
“What?”
She laughed, “Oh don’t play dumb, you.”
Kameron blushed, causing her to chuckle at his plight.
“I am sorry you were witness to this, but what’s done is done. And… it had to be done Kameron.”
He
couldn’t help but nod, such was the magnetism of her gaze. These women
had done awful things. Were they awful enough to deserve the fate that
befell them? Certainly, Natasha felt so. She had acted as judge and
jury.
What authority did she have to do so?
To Kameron’s mind, she was the biggest, and in this world, that was all the authority needed.
**
“Congratulations!”
“Thanks doc.”
“Ah now, Leo laughed, he having heard the trepidation in Jace’s voice. “No need to be worried.”
“Who’s
worried?” Jace replied with a healthy dose of sarcasm. “I’m gonna be a
speck sized dad to giantesses, what could possibly go wrong?”
Another laugh from Leo. “Nothing will go wrong and I’ll tell you why.”
“Please do doc, I need all the reassurance I can get.”
“Jace, the species has evolved.”
“You don’t say.”
Leo
shook his head. “When I say evolved, I don’t just mean size. I also
mean incredible changes in development and cognitive agility.”
“How?”
“Jace, the kids you have will be babies for perhaps a month.”
Seeing
the shock on Jace’s face, Leo hurriedly continued. “In past ages,
humans matured slowly necessitating safety for years before being to
protect themselves out in the world.
Now, the children of super giants develop rapidly. I’d say within a year; your offspring will be in their twenties.”
“In….what!!”
“You
heard me right, Jace. Leo chuckled. And there’s more, their ability to
absorb information is astonishing! What took generations to learn, now
takes a few years. As a scientist specializing in genetics, it is
fascinating to observe.”
Leo had to be right, mused Jace. Tam was already showing outward signs of pregnancy and it had only been four days.
“Good heavens…” muttered Jace. “What are the societal implications of this rapid development?”
“Don’t know, answered Leo, I’m not a social scientist.”
“What caused it? The Superfood?” posed Jace.
“Possibly, an unintended consequence, or another variable, I don’t know at this point.”
“Why hasn’t this evolution happened to all women? Why only a few?”
“I’m
still analyzing data collected.” Leo shrugged. “It could be that the
women undergoing this evolution have good genetics, or the virus altered
their genetics. I am unsure. With the conquest of Asia, whole new vista
of data has been collected. Jace, I’m not ready to pronounce my
findings as my team and I wish to make sure we have every thread of the
tapestry in place.”
“That sounds pretty ominous doc.”
"Interestingly, male offspring who survive display the same characteristics."
“Giant Men?” asked Jace.
“No,
but larger men. “I believe women have gained the upper hand in
evolution. However, we see signs of increased cognitive ability and more
rapid physical development in men. Where all this goes, I do not know,
at present anyway.
Jace shifted in his chair. “I had thought we should relocate back to the Caribbean, you know, so Tamara can have her, uh, kids.”
“Don’t need to, I’m sending the best to you. Should be where within a month.”
“Jace exhaled, relieved. “Okay, thanks doc.”
“Wait till you see the birthing process! It’s fascinating!”
Jace wasn’t ready for that discussion, “Bye doc.”
He ended the transmission.
Immediately Jace was back at work. Company work, would calm the nerves and clear the mind.
**
“I surrender.” Dafne raised hands, a smirk on her lips.
Anneli shook head. “No need for dramatics.”
“Everyone’s a critic.” Replied Dafne while lowering hands.
“This is amazing!” Marta blurted from behind Anneli. “Europe has been rebuilt from the terrible times of the virus."
“Thanks.”
Dafne placed hands on hips looking down at the soldiers before her.
“We’ve made a good start, but still more work to do.”
“We?” asked Tatjana.
“The little guys and me,” said Dafne, “They’ve been rebuilding towns and cities with materials supplied by Reuten.”
“And the women?” Annelia crossed arms over chest.
Dafne shrugged. “Slave labor.”
“As it should be.” Marta, “that is their only use.”
“As per instructions from our Emperor, “prefaced Anneli.
Dafne rolled eyes. “I bet Jace hates that title.”
“Oh he does.” Tatjana interjected, causing Dafne to chuckle.
“As I was saying,” Anneli gave Tatjana an annoyed look. “Reuten has promoted you to Viceroy of all Europe.”
“I’m not sure that’s a good idea, I’m not much for…” Dafne began.
“What’s done is done, the position is yours. Just keep doing what you are doing. Seems to be working well.”
“I suppose so.”
Carefully
Anneli sat upon the hillside. It was good to be back in Europe again.
It was oddly familiar, yet different at the same time. “A new era
begins, Reuten did what no conqueror could ever achieve, one world, one
ruler.”
“I’m sure he doesn’t see it that way.”
“No, he doesn’t, but one can’t deny the reality.”
“From here, onto the stars.” Proclamed Marta.
“You really think so, huh?” Dafne smiled.
“I
know so. “ Marta smiled. “You’ve been gone for a long time Dafne. Go to
the islands where once we were prisoners, you will see technologies
which boggle the mind.”
“Maybe I will.” Dafne replied. “Gotta be some perks for being a Viceroy after all.”
**
A
groan from Tam, “Shit…” she muttered soft. Rising from bed carefully so
as to not wake Natasha, Tam waddled over to the bitty house Jace
occupied on the nightstand.
“Belly’s so big, cant even see my
damned feet anymore.” Groused Tam as she loomed over the teeny
structure. To think someone so tiny caused this big a change in her body
was incredible.
“Jace.” whispered Tam, Another groan from her
lips, The heirs to the Empire growing within were really having a party
tonight. “Jace…” Tam. called again.
Quiet to people the size of
buildings was not quiet to Jace. He was up and getting sweats on the
first time Tam had called. Walking out the front door, he marveled at
what was before him. Above, loomed Tam’s belly, so big he could just
barely make out her face far above.
Her hands moved over that massive bulging belly. “Need you.” She said to the speck of a man far below. “Touch me.”
Jace
reached out a hand as Tam carefully moved her bulk closer. The moment
his hand touched her skin, the heir’s within her clamed.
A sigh of relief from Tamara. A simple touch from him and all was better.
Tam shuffled back to bed, sleeping peacefully the rest of the night.
“Go home Nidice.”
“You don’t get to tell me what to do.”
Dafne laughed, and that laugh echoed off the hills. “Oh I think I do. Don’t forget yourself, soldier. I’m a Viceroy.”
Nidice
said a few choice words under her breath which caused Dafne to laugh
again. “I joined up as a soldier to earn respect. Neither Natasha or
Tamara respected me!
“Oh for the love of…” groused Dafne while sitting upon the hillside. “So that’s the reason you took off. You’re as dumb as me.”
“What?” Nidice pointed an accusing finger at Dafne “Least I didn’t…!”
“Leave
Jace?” Dafne grinned, galling Nidice all the more. “Yes you did. Worse,
you left him due to feeling insecure, same as me. I didn’t think myself
good enough compared to all the beauties surrounding him, and that
feeling within blossomed into betrayal.”
Nidice looked down at
her boots. Dafne was right about her insecurity, Natasha and Tamara were
strong, were goddesses and she was… well she was ordinary.
“You are one hell of a gorgeous girl.”
Dafne smirked, “That is it, isn’t it. Poor Nidice just thinks she’s an ugly duckling.”
“You know,” pouted Nidice, “You’re kinda a bitch.”
A
chuckle from Dafne. “So I’ve been told.” She leaned back tucking hands
behind head. “I’m right though, you don’t think you’re good enough for
Jace.”
“I’m just an ordinary girl from Arizona, they are from Austria, are cultured, and… and… beautiful.”
“You
are every bit as good as they are. Jace isn’t all that hard to please.
Be kind, be loving, be patient, and give him respect.
“That’s all?” asked Nidice
“That’s
all.” Confirmed Dafne. “Men are easy to please. “I notice people,
Nidice. I watch what they do. When people see you, they see the most
beautiful woman in the world. They are awed by you.”
Nidice shook her head, dismissive.
“Don’t believe me?” Dafne chuckled. “Go back to Hawaii, and watch Jace’s reaction when you walk in the room.”
“I don’t know if I can find the courage.”
“Girl, you have plenty of courage. Just open up that box of medals you got.”
Nidice smiled slightly at that. She had Tamara and Natasha beat there.
“I’m ordering you to Hawaii.” Dafne got to her feet.
“Doesn’t Anneli need to…?”
“She already did.” Dafne replied. “Check your data pad, you leave in two hours.”
Nidice’s eyes widened in shock.
“Yep, get packing.”
As Nidice hurriedly left, Dafne couldn’t help but feel a pang of sadness…
… damn she wished it was her going to Hawaii…
… “Not to be.” She muttered before walking back to her office.
**
He was fishing.
Okay,
he was a halfheartedly fishing. Jace had a line in the waves, but
didn’t mind not catching anything. It was nice to be out in the fresh
air and sunshine.
A long, low, rumbling belch, shook him all the way down to his core.
Tamara
let out a groan. “Finally, full!” she announced while struggling to
raise herself up from the sands. “Belly’s gotten so damned big I can
barely move.”
Natasha smirked.
“What!?” Tam asked defensively. “I’m eating for seven, you know!”
“You wanted kids, you got em.” Natasha said. “Big kids.”
“Very funny Natash. I’m gonna remember this if you decide to have kids.” Grumped Tam. “Get over here!” she bellowed.
Jace winced.
Instantly an army of nurses descended. Helping an irate Tam up from the beach. “Gonna go take a nap.” Tam announced.
“Every time I wake up, my damn belly is even bigger!”
As
Tam walked away, Natasha’s attentions turned to the bitty man on her
left big toe. It was amazing that she could even see Jace, he was just a
speck. Yet, her eyes saw in in every detail, despite her being gigantic
in comparison to him.
“How’s the fishing, lover?”
When he turned to gaze at her, Natasha couldn’t stop the stupid grin on her lips. How she loved him so!
“Good for a guy not concerned with fishing.” Jace laughed. “Haven’t caught a thing.”
Natasha
took in a deep breath, enjoying the day, enjoying the beach. Her legs
extended far into the surf, she so big as to act like a pier for Jace to
fish from.
“Jace?”
“Yes?” his voice buzzed in her ear.
“Could we chat a bit? Just you and me?”
“Ah… sure.”
Natasha smiled at his response.
“Lemme get a bit closer.”
Natash
smiled as she wanted him to walk up her body, wanted him to feel her
sheer enormity. He could walk upon her skin, feel the latent power
beneath, understand that she was the apex of humanity.
Jace
reeled in his line, then tossed his pole down. A woman instantly
appeared, standing in the waves, she caught the pole and moved back to
shore.
Surprising Natasha, Jace deftly slid down her upturned
foot, his ride ending at her ankle. Up her leg he walked, the small
women applying sunscreen with mops and buckets bowed and scraped as he
passed them by.
As it should be, mused Natasha. Fitting the
vermin should be forced to prostrate themselves before the man who had
saved the world from destruction. A man who created a new world order in
which peace and prosperity reigned. These small women, nothing but
walking filth! They didn’t deserve to have Jace’s shadow fall upon them,
must less be near him. Yet, it was allowed, because Reuten was kind
hearted.
As Jace walked across the vast plain of her tummy,
hundreds of women fell to their knees, falling forward, they
outstretched hands in humility, faces downturned. He was uncomfortable,
this sort of fawning flattery not his thing.
Of note to Jace was what these women looked like.
It was terrible having thoughts like this cross his mind, yet observation proved them true.
These women, those closer to his scale…
…were… ugly.
Ugly
was too harsh. Truth being these women had imperfections Their skin
held blemishes such as moles, or sunspots, wrinkles. Many had prominent
scars. Their teeth weren’t perfect, eyes had bags beneath…
They were normal.
Being
around super giants for so long had caused Jace to become accustomed to
perfection. Tamara and Natasha were akin to Olympian goddesses. Here he
was surrounded by the tiny morals at their feet.
Further, some
of that perfection seemed to have rubbed off. Jace had long noted his
overall appearance had, improved. He didn’t understand why, but his
skin, eyes, and muscle tone had upgraded. He considered himself, normal.
Perhaps now he was a grade above normal?
Watching Jace’s
progress, Natasha heartily approved of the deference being given However
she made mental note of those who were sluggish in their homage to the
emperor. They would become snacks later.
The Titaness, bit her
lip, becoming aroused as Jace transited the valley between her breasts,
then began to climb. He ended up just where she loved, atop her hard
nipple.
“Leave us.” Commanded Natasha, who then waited patiently for these women to depart.
For
Jace, it gave time to reflect on the beauty that was Natasha. She was
European, blond haired and blue eyed. Born in Austria. Having someone as
gorgeous as she love a goober like him was ludicrous.
“Jace…” Natasha began, her voice sultry. “I want you to give me babies.”
“But… Tamara, she…”
“I know.” Natasha whispered, well, for her a whisper. “I need you Jace. I must have children.”
“Why?” Jace asked.
“Seeing Tam, it… it has woken some drive within me. Each day the desire grows. I can’t explain it, but…”
“Yes?” Jace encouraged.
“We are in a race. A race to reshape the world, and the universe beyond in our image.”
“You mean, super giants?”
“Yes.”
“If it is a race as you say, who are you competing with?”
“The small women.”
“I don’t understand it.”
Natasha watched as Jace shook his head in confusion.
“They are our greatest threat.” Natash pronounced with surety.
“I know they were awful to you, but in your present state, they are hardly a threat.”
“I
know it seems this way, but with each passing day there will be more
and more of them, they will overwhelm us, no matter how big I am, I
cannot withstand the wrath of millions. One side must win sire. It must
be those who are biggest.”
Jace smirked as her using the term sire. That smirk disappeared when he gazed into Natashas beautiful eyes.
She was deadly serious about this. He’d better treat carefully.
“If having children is what you really want… of course.”
Tears welled in Natasha’s eyes. Tears of joy.
“But…” continued Jace.
Natasha held her breath, biting edge of lip in angst
“Let’s wait till Tamara gives birth. One pregnancy at a time is…good.”
Natasha chuckled.
**
The moment she set foot upon the sands, Anneli let out a sigh of relief. “Perhaps finally, our soldiering is done.”
Tatjana absently tucked one of her blonde tresses behind one ear. “Perhaps, but I think not.”
“You always are an optimist.” Said Anneli. Her words causing Tajana to smirk.
Off
the transport walked, all the rest of their comrades. In the lead was
Erika, behind the most decorated of the old guard, Marta, finally off
stepped Michelle.
“A wonder of wonders,” remarked Marta. Referring to the transport. We no longer need ships, we now fly across the globe.”
“The
wonders of Reuten Industries! Natasha tilted head to one side, one
elegant finger tapping her chin. “Or rather wonders created by the
Empire.”
Natasha stretched out a hand and, in that hand, the Emperor.
The assembled troops knelt.
Jace waved arms.
“You can rise.” Natash announced. “He does hate such things.”
The soldiers gathered round, each reaching in height to Natasha’s bellybutton.
“You’ve come a long way.” Jace prefaced. “Once prisoners, now free to live life as you wish.”
Amongst the group, no tears, but faces betrayed emotion roiling within.
“Emperor,”
Anneli spoke for the group. “Your many gifts showered upon us, can
never be repaid. We can only offer you our unending loyalty.”
“You’ve earned everything.” Replied Jace. “Come see the homes prepared for you.”
Off the group walked, Natasha in the lead.
**
“Does Reuten know this?” Grace took a sip of Sangria.
“The good doctor reported it to him personally.” Annika stretched out legs, crossing them at the ankles.
“So this whole trauma, all the pain, the suffering, was caused by an effort to produce super soldiers.”
“Correct, and the scientists in Asia lost control of it due to a breach at the virology lab.”
“Sending some untold millions…”
“Billions.” Correct Annika.
“…to their deaths.”
“Yes, it was designed to increase size, increase strength, and add mental acuity.”
“Read
all that in Leo’s report.” Grace took another large sip of Sangria.
“What he was more nebulous on was why it affected women in one way and
men in another.”
“Mutation, is how Leo put it.” Annika shrugged.
“The exact reason may never be fully known as databases were destroyed
to wipe evidence when the virus first appeared.”
“The virus is still present, Leo thinks it won’t be a problem? Seems optimistic to me.”
“He believes it has mutated to a less virulent form, that a certain immunity has taken hold.”
“Believes?” Grace smiled wanly. “We operate on belief?”
“All we have to go on.” Annika replied while refilling Grace’s glass.
“The question we should focus on now is…” Annika paused to sit. “…can we survive?”
Grace’s look betrayed inner confusion. “We aren’t just surviving, we are thriving.”
“Yes,
we are rebuilding the Earth in our image. Yes, we have created a stable
food supply.” Yes, we are creating amazing new technologies Annika
deliberately waited to let Grace deduce what was missing.
“I’m not following.” Grace finally said.
“Men.”
“Men?” Grace repeated in an exasperated tone. “Could you, perhaps elaborate and stop stringing me along?
“We
do not have a sufficient quantity of men. Between the virus, wars, and
mistreatment. The supply of men is extremely limited. I had thought
there would be more in Asia, but the numbers are infinitesimal. Far too
many of these men been seduced by vermin. It limits the supply further.”
“So
basic supply and demand then, huh?” Grace leaned back in her chair,
sipping her wine. “Knowing you Annika, I bet you’ve thought of a
solution.
“You and I, we found men early. We formed traditional, relationships.”
“Uh-huh…and?”
“We must encourage non-traditional relationships. Like the one Jace is in presently.”
“You
gonna make it an official policy?” Grace chuckled. “Gonna be checking
in on the ladies to make sure policy is being followed?”
Annika’s
expression soured. “I know you find it humorous, but we must do
something or we shall have super giants coming to blows over obtaining a
partner. This would not be a good situation.”
Grace agreed with that. “I’m outta my depth here, could we not do some type of artificial insemination?”
“It has not proven to be viable”
Grace nodded, it was always something… “Better run this by Jace, Annika. He always finds a unique solution.
“I will, along with reporting on the situation in Australia, Chaos reigns there.”
Grace sighed, then drained her wine glass. Always something…
“The report by the good doctor does prove one point.”
“Wait,” Grace I gotta refill my glass before I hear this gem.”
Annika didn’t wait. “The research proves we super giants are superior.”
“Oh really?” Grace said acidly.
“Have we not increased in size?” Annika asked rhetorically. “Has our strength increased? Need I even mention mental acuity?”
“Your point?” Grace sat back down.
“The
small women, they possess none of these characteristics. I say we both
urge Jace to accept their being placed under our benevolent care.”
Grace laughed, then realized Annika was serious. “Our care is not benevolent and you know it.”
“The
other Viceroy’s believe it to be. So much so, they unanimously agree
that the failed experiment in Australia should be halted. The small
women returned to our care. We believe this to be a final solution to
the problem.”
Grace understood she would stand alone in her dissent.
She needed to talk with Jace directly.
**
“Shit…” grunted Tamara. “I’m as big as a house!”
Jace knew it wouldn’t be prudent, but he couldn’t resist. “I think it’s safe to say that you are, far bigger than a house.”
Their eyes met, he purposely drawing her attention to his teeny home on the nightstand.
“Oh aren’t you funny!” groused Tam.
“I’m sorry.” Jace smiled.
Tam pouted. “I think you need to make it up to me.”
“How?”
“Climb my belly Jace, you know how soothing it is for me”
Tamara
licked lips watching Jace slowly pick his way down from her hard nipple
and onto the ridges and bumps of her areola. Down he moved along the
slope of her breast, to then walk between the immense chasm between her
breasts.
Tam’s breathing picked up as Jace began his assent up
her massively distended tummy. Instantly, the heir’s settled their
movement. She could feel a tingling warmth slowly spreading outward from
each of Jace’s footfalls.
“Yes…” breathed Tam. “Yes, tiny man, climb my massive body. Feels…feels so good!”
A smiling Jace continued his ascent.
Tamara
couldn’t help it, she running hands slowly over her tummy as the warmth
continued to spread over the entirety of her body.
“Ooooooh.” She breathed as eyes fluttered closed and breasts swelled.
As
Jace reached the apex of her tummy, Tamara let out a low languid moan
as a soft, yet intense orgasm touched every pore of her being.
“Oh
fuck…” groaned Tam. “I… I don’t…” she paused to catch her breath. “I
don’t know how you do what you do lover, but it feels incredible.”
Jace
couldn’t help it, he blushed. His head dipped, he not wanting Tamara to
see. She like, Natasha could somehow see is every expression.
“My love, don’t stay in your bitty little house tonight. Sleep with me. Stay on my body. I sleep so much better with you near.”
“Of course.” Jace wasn’t about to turn that offer down
**
“I
got every one of your sweet little missives.” Her breath ruffled his
hair. “I read them over, and over… Your words keeping lonely soldiers’
company.”
Kameron was entranced! Her long auburn tresses framed
the angular planes of her face perfectly. Eyes, beautiful pools of
emerald green, studied him. Plush lips seemed to beckon him nearer.
“Be with us little Kameron.”
He
startled at that voice. So entranced with Anneli, he’d not even
realized Tatanja had moved behind. Both giantesses resting chins on the
table in which he stood. Beauty surrounding him.
“We will love you, will protect you…”
His eyes widened, as two pairs of lips moved closer and still closer.
There was only one answer he could give.
“Yes!”
In the next moment he was gently pinned between their lips.
Engulfed in their love.
He was stretching the legs.
The sand on the beach between his toes, the beautiful blue sky above, the gentle roll of the waves on the shore.
It was bliss.
Beneath
one of many palm trees stood Jace. For a long moment he gazed upward,
watching clouds slowly meander across the blue. He couldn’t help but
reflect on how he’d got to this point. What a long, strange trip, it’s
been…
His gaze moved to the undulating wall of tanned flesh rising
endlessly into the sky. Tamara’s belly had grown so much, from this low
angle it seemed to stretch on forever. She had become so ponderous in
scale that it felt as if he was standing at the bottom of the Hoover Dam
looking upward. The mind boggled to comprehend the sheer scale.
Tamara’s belly had become far larger than the largest of the old-style
cruise ships. Jace figured three of the old-style ships stacked on top
of each other might reach the summit of Tam’s tummy.
“Uh…Uhhhh.”
Moaned Tamara Her grunts echoing down the beach. “Fuck! So big now!”
Gigantic hands tried to run over perfect skin. As massive as Tam was,
even she couldn’t fully extend arms enough to touch the summit of her
belly.
The gaggle of doctors had said Tam would give birth any moment
now, she being overdue. After carrying these six girls for the last few
weeks, strong Tamara was looking worn.
“Uh…Jace” breathed Tam.
“Please…” a locomotive sized finger descended. “Please. on my tummy, the
heirs are really having a party today.”
He climbed onto a fingernail and up he went.
A low sigh left her perfect lips, she relaxing at his touch.
Jace sat upon the mountain that was Tamara’s belly.
He lifted a hand padding the skin beneath him. “Are you girls about ready to be born? We’re waiting on you.” he said jokily.
A
low rumble rose from deep within Tamara. The resulting tremors causing
Jace to try and hold on to anything to keep from sliding off. His hands
grasped a hair, saving him from disaster
“Oh Shit!” cried Tam. “My water just broke!”
**
“How is this even possible!?” gasped Nidice as she sat in the plush chair.
The stewardess smiled knowingly. “It is amazing, isn’t it? Ships our scale that can crisscross the globe.
“It’s a far cry from the hell ship that I rode to the islands.”
“That
it is.” The Stewardess agreed. The woman was smaller, about half
Nidice’s height. Lovely ginger hair, creamy pale skin, and abortable
freckles. “May I get you something to drink?”
“Just water.”
“Certainly.” The woman walked forward to the gallery.
Nidice
took time to observe her surroundings. The interior was opulent, plush
leathery chairs, stained wood, recessed lighting, and deep pile
carpeting. She wondered how something so massive could achieve flight.
Looking
down at the table top in front of her, Nicdice powered up the
interface. A schematic of the ship appeared. The craft was sleek in
style, powered by a fusion reactor and devices called impellers. Quite
capable of travel though space.
“in-cred-able.” Breathed Nidice while slicking back one strand of midnight black hair behind an ear.
“Here we are.” Announced the stewardess as she walked down the aisle.
“What the…?”
The woman chuckled seeing Nidice’s cobalt eyes widen.
“Anti-gravity tray…” She explained. “…levitates.”
“Whoa…”
“Glad to have it,” continued the stewardess, “allows me to move heavy items easily.”
Nidice sheepishly lifted the glass off the tray. Such a thing would be heavy for someone smaller. “Are all ships like this?”
“Oh
no.” a chuckle from the stewardess. “Far plainer. You are on the
Emperor’s personal transport.” She turned to walk back down the aisle.
“Dinner will be served when you are ready. Please see the menu.”
Nidice looked down at the info-screen, and there, as promised, was the menu.
Chilled Cantaloupe
Pineapple Juice
**
Hors d“Oeuvre Variés
Bouillon Bourgeoise
Potage Longchamps
**
Supreme of Halibut, Cardinal
Medaillon of Veal, Milanaise
Roast Leg and Shoulder of Lamb, Mint Sauce
**
Strings Beans
Creamed Onions
Boiled and Roast Potatoes
**
Salade Caprice
Lemon Dressing
**
Plum Pudding, Rum Sauce
Ice Cream
Fresh Fruit
“Good heavens!” muttered Nidice. She didn’t know half of what was listed. The names were all so fancy! A far cry from army food…
… hopefully the stewardess would help decipher these items.
Nidice frowned. She’d been so overwhelmed with her surroundings, she’d not gotten the woman’s name.
Rude…
**
Grace waited, one foot, tapping lightly on the floor.
“You’re as nervous as a long tailed cat in a room of rockin’chairs.”
|She looked over at Ace, little guy was sitting on her left shoulder. “That noticeable, huh?”
“Yep, remember it’s just Jace. You know, the guy who started out with a rental company.”
Grace shook her head slightly, any more movement and she’d risk knocking Ace from his perch. “It’s just…”
“Just what?”
“The guards, the trappings, this enormous mansion…it’s overwhelming.”
“Don’t let the surroundings fool yah, he’s just Jace and he probably is embarrassed by it all.”
Grace smiled, recalling Jace had been content with far less opulent surroundings.
The guards at the doorway came to attention, heels of boots slamming together.
An absolutely beaming Natasha entered
“It’s happened!” she exclaimed. “Six girls, all beautiful!”
Grace
stood. Being in height roughly eye level with Natasha’s belly button
was a strange experience. Normally, Grace was one of the biggest. Not
here, Natasha absolutely towered over here and everyone else. In the
next moment, the smaller woman was awkwardly encased in a huge bear hug,
her face pressed deep into Natasha’s toned tummy.
Grace gasped for air when she was finally released.
“We need a celebration!” cried Natasha, “The whole empire needs to know!”
“Of…of course.” Grace said, still attempting to gain her bearings after that monster hug.
“All the Viceroy’s!” continued Natasha. “Nothing regal, just a good old fashioned get together. “You know.” Natasha’s eyes
locked on Ace. “Like a… like a hoedown or something.”
Ace let bout a boisterous laugh, “Missy, terms like that can be all misinterpreted. Maybe just call it a dance.”
“On the beach!” continued Natash unabated. “With Tiki Cocktails! “The ones with the bitty umbrellas!”
Grace could only nod as Natasha was in full blown planning mode. “Perhaps an announcement to the Empire first?”
“Oh, already done. Bells are ringing across the globe!”
That singular statement by Natasha gave Grace pause. This truly was an Empire.
“Jace
begs your pardon, but he is unable to meet with you today. I wanted to
tell you personally, as sending a messenger wouldn’t be acceptable for
such close friends.”
“Thank you, very kind.”
“Anneli?”
The old soldier stepped forward and came to attention.
“Would you please show our guests to their quarters?”
“Yes, Empress.”
**
From the porch of his tiny home, Jace watched in awe.
It was happening, the telltale sign was the sound. A deep rumbling that filled his ears and resonated though his body.
Slowly,
Tamara’s breasts were filling with milk. Bigger and still bigger they
expanded as thousands of gallons of liquid within caused them to
enlarge.
“Uhhh…” moaned Tam as she watched her breasts swell. “So full! Feels so damn good! How is that possible!?”
The nursemaid, one of many, stepped forward. Tam reaching out arms, to hold not so little Amelie.
As with all the girls, Natash and Tam had chosen names popular from their homeland, Austria.
Jace
was staggered by the amount of milk produced by Tam. The supply was
truly endless. As incredible as that was, the healing time from giving
birth was all of three days. In three days, Tamara had gone from heavily
pregnant back to her old toned, fit self.
Little wonder the
super-giants thought themselves superior. Such a thing was impossible
for a woman his size, mused Jace, but for Tamara the impossible was
reality.
Tam insisted on breast feeding. She believing it best for the girls. The girls, his kids…
Jace let out a breath, it was overwhelming.
When
Amelie signaled she’s had enough. The nursemaid stepped forward and
lifted her away from Tam. Having nursemaids, was a necessity with so
many kids.
“You are amazing lover.” Cooed Natasha, one of her fingers moved up, toying with Tamara’s left nipple.
Tam’s lips parted as she let out a sigh. “Fuck! I just had kids and now I’m hornier that ever! Is it normal? Can’t be!?”
“Oh, its normal love.” Assured Natasha while shifting closer in bed. “Just more proof that we are at the apex of evolution.
The two gigantic women shared a deep lasting kiss.
Natasha trailed kisses down Tam’s neck, her lips stopping above Tam’s left nipple.
“Yes…” Tam said soft.
Natasha sucked on that nipple.
Jace’s
mouth fell agape. He watching the changes occurring to Natasha. It
almost seemed as if she was taking on a glow as skin firmed and muscles
swelled. Incredibly, she became even more lovely, stronger, and more
toned.
With a pop, Natash released that nipple. “Want more,” she grunted, “but too full.”
Tamara looked past Natasha, Jace noted the devious gleam in her eyes.
“You look like you need some lover.” Tamara lifted one hefty breast in hand as she rose from the bed.
Jace
attempted to beg off the idea, but in moments one gigantic nipple was
shattering the doorframe of his little home located on the nightstand.
“Ooooh.”
Sighed Tam, lips slowly stretching into a smile. She loving the face
that each of her breasts was far larger than the bitty home she loomed
over. That fact aroused her so that gigantic breasts began to swell even
bigger.
Jace stumbled backward as Tam’s giant nipple grew
larger, and still larger, shredding the frame of the wall as it
relentlessly grew.
Tam’s lips parted, revealing perfect white
teeth. She reveling in the power that her size granted. With a gentle
squeeze of the hand against flesh, she unleashed a torrent of milk. Jace
was swept away by the flood, which quickly filled every nook of his
home.
He couldn’t help but swallow the liquid he floated on…
… the change began.
Exactly
what had happened to Natasha, now happened to Jace. He became more
toned, stronger, and was filled with a euphoria that was incredible to
experience. It was all so overwhelming that he passed out.
Tam must have looked after him, because a very foggy minded Jace woke up on Natasha’s breast.
He had no idea how long he’d been out, but both Tam and Natash were asleep. Glancing at the clock, he found the time to be 4 am.
“Wow…” breathed Jace. Resting head on one of the many bumps of Natasha’s areola, he went back to sleep.
– Big and small together by clacker
With a slight hiss, the door slid open.
The
moment boots hit ground, the assembled honor guard braced at attention.
Regalia carefully placed on black uniforms glimmered in the sun. Boots
were so heavily polished, Nidice could see the sky above reflected on
the surface.
“Aloha, Empress,” Anneli dipped sword in salute.
Nidice blinked, confused.
“Yes, you are an Empress” whispered Anneli while another soldier stepped forward to place a lei round Nidice’s neck.
Nidice
found herself in a very odd position walking past the guard of honor,
she having been in such a line days earlier. With precision each soldier
followed Nidice by turning head as she passed, snapping head back
forward as the Empress moved further down the line.
At the end of the line, Nidice found herself wrapped in a bear hug by Natasha, then by Tamara.
“Aw, our baby grew in the army!” cooed Natash. “Once below my belly button, now below my boobs.”
Nidice quirked an eyebrow and frowned.
“Quit teasing,” Tam slapped Natasha playfully on the arm. “Come take a tour of your new digs with us!”
“Wait.” Nidice stopped walking forcing the other two women to do the same. “Where is the Emperor?”
“Just
Jace,” said Natash, “He’s not hip on the title thing. He sends his
regrets. Suck in a pow wow with the Viceroy of North America. Must be
big time issues, because she flew out and they’ve been meeting all
morning.”
Nidice couldn’t help but feel disappointed. A disappointment Natasha and Tam picked up on.
“It’s
the way of things,” explaned Tam. “Would that I could, I’d keep him
with me every moment, but he does have obligations and duties.”
Nidice squared shoulders. She was being selfish, as she had duties in the army, so does the Emperor.
“C’mon. you’ll be amazed by the palace.” Urged Natash.
A smile from Nidice, “Okay.”
“Plus we gotta get your cute butt out of that uniform and into a bikini, pronto!” suggested Tam.
It was like she’d never left, reflected Nidice.
**
She bit her lip, trying not to think naughty thoughts which would cause breasts to blow open her top.
On her belly, was Jace. On her mind was all the places she wanted him to touch.
She felt her top get tighter… dammit!
“If we can get past the animosity of this generation, we would be okay. Until then, a solution must be found.”
“Uh-huh.” Agreed Nidice. Course she didn’t quite know what she was agreeing with, exactly.
“Sorry,” Jace laughed his cute little laugh. “Just thinking aloud.”
Nidice stifled a moan when Jace absently padded her tummy.
“Been neglecting you, wrapped up in my thoughts.” Expounded Jace.
Nidice
could understand. She being wrapped up in thought, but her thoughts
were far different than what preoccupied Jace’s mind. “Perhaps I could
help you forget your troubles?” a devious smile on plush lips.
“I’m a dope.” Pronounced Jace. “Here with gorgeous Nidice, and lost in thought.”
“Well, you do have an empire to run.” She countered.
Jace chuckled. “Empire is just a fancy way of saying business. This is still a business.”
“It’s a very peculiar sort of business. Like Coca-Cola with an army.”
Jace laughed at the comparison, but it wasn’t fall off.
She reached for him, rubbing his back gently with a fingertip. “I need you…” spoken soft.
Jace stood, turning, he began to walk slowly down her tummy towards…
Nidice’s top exploded as her breasts swelled due to crushing desire.
Her breath picked up as he slid into the recesses of her bikini bottoms.
“I…” she gasped, feeling him crawling though the trimmed field of her public hair.
With breasts heaving bigger than ever before, Nidice braced for the inevitable moment.
She felt those tiny hands grasp the hard nub of her clitoris. He was so small, she so big, yet when he touched her sex.
“I’m gonna…cum!”
He held on as the onrush of her sudden orgasm caused her whole body to quake.
Falling
forward, Jace was trapped between her swimsuit bottoms and the massive
labia rising before him. Hands grasped at fabric, an attempt to hold on
before she…
“Cover you!” bellowed Nidice.
The deluge was incredible! A wall of her arousal slammed into him. He flailing wildly in the deluge.
The
orgasm was so transcendent, Nidice’s thoughts were blurred from waves
of pleasure that raced out from her spine to the tips of fingers and
toes.
She opened her eyes, blinking as she attempted to focus after such an almighty orgasm.
“Jace!”
Nidice leaned forward, peeling away her bottoms to reveal a sputtering, coughing Jace.
“Oh my gosh…oh my gosh…ohmygosh…ohmygosh… are…. Are you okay?!”
His smile, caused her to exhale in relief.
“Whoa..whoa
wait!” cried Jace as her gigantic finger peeled him away from swimsuit
bottoms and dangled him over her cave like maw.
In he was dropped.
Nidice’s tongue battered him harder than a prize fighter as she cleaned her release from his body.
Unceremoniously spat onto the palm of her hand. He blinked, trying to regain bearings. Not happening...
...in
the next moment he was again plucked up and deposited upon one mountain
sized breast. Her breast quaked as Nidice lay back on the sands.
Silence between them. Jace enjoying the gentle rise, then fall of the breast he lay upon.
“Nidice?”
“Yes, love?”
“There is something I must do, something we must do, only you can help with this.”
“I’d do anything for you.”
Jace sighed. “You may well regret saying that.”
**
“Well, I got tah say, that’s one hell of a party stopper.”
Grace gave a bit of grumpy side eye to Ace, sitting upon her shoulder.
Next to Grace, Annika stood stark still in shock.
At the podium Natasha and Tamara shook heads in disbelief.
The assembled crowd of Viceroys and Governors so silent the hissing of Tiki Torches filled the air.
What had begun as a party to celebrate the birth of the heirs to the Empire, now became a akin to a wake for the Empire.
Jace, Nidice, hundreds of soldiers and, thousands of tons of supplies had gone to Australia.
“I… I cannot…” Stammered Annika.
Grace reached out a hand, squeezing Annika’s shoulder in sympathy.
“He constructed a whole operation, without me suspecting a thing.” Annika rasped. “Why?”
Another
bit of side-eye from Grace served to silence Ace before her husband
could explode a truth bomb in the least tactful manner possible.
“He trusted few with the matter of the tiny women Annika. Now we must trust his judgment and not interfere.”
A nod from Annika. Grace could tell the gears of that sharp mind where turning fast.
“An official announcement must be crafted, immediately.” Annika strode off.
“Oh…” Grace rubbed her temple with fingers. “I hope this turns out okay.”
“It’s Jace we’re talkin’ about. Course it will.” Assured Ace.
**
“What did I tell you Anneli?” began a smug Tatjana. “Old soldiers, put back to work?”
“I
was foolish enough to think we would enjoy Hawaii for a few months at
least.” Grumbled Anneli. “Here I sit, building lego playhouses for tiny
women.”
Marta laughed at that. Putting the prefab buildings
together was a tad like setting up a little play town. Certainly, it was
the scale of play town, complete with houses, office buildings,
electric stations, roads, and adorable little choo-choo trains.
Beneath,
their feet ran water and sewer piping the size of straws. Not just
piping, but electric lines along with a full-on subway.
“I do hope he is okay.” Anneli uncharacteristically said aloud. Normally such thoughts would be masked by stoicism.
“As
do I.” seconded Tatjana. “He is under the watch of Michelle and Erika
as he works to set up farm fields. “They would not allow anything to
happen.”
“True.” Agreed Anneli, “Just the worries of a woman
smitten.” Taking two more pieces of composite to hand, she snapped them
together deftly, allowing a moment to joints to fuse together. Once
fused, the structure was set in place. The little guys of Aiden’s crew
would work hooking up electrics and pipes.
“Truly, Jace is a master tactician.”
“Why
do you say that, Anneli?” Marta finished yet another row of bitty
houses. Bland bitty house after bland bitty house. It all looked like
some vast American suburb. Bitty house, bitty lawn, one bitty tree,
bitty fence. One after another, on row after another, all set on curvy
streets.
“Why?” Anneli laughed. “Not only does our Emperor plan
this undertaking in minute detail, he steals Annika’s husband to
supervise the electrical work.”
“It is Adien that you speak!”
“Of course.”
“An awkward situation arises when he returns home.”
“The same for the Emperor, Tam and Natash will likely have a word with him.”
Both
soldiers laughed. Anneli’s cast her eyes upon the palace taking shape
on the ridge beyond. Built to their scale. The monstrous palace loomed
up over the city and surrounding countryside. Classical in design, the
great blocks of its façade being flown in to complete pediments and
Corinthian columns.
It left no doubt as to who ruled.
“As it should be.” Muttered Anneli before setting back to work.
**
“I
never, ever, not in my wildest dreams, thought I’d see Australia. Yet
here I am. Actually, we’ve been here so long that I feel at home.”
Nidice
looked over breasts to see her tiny love taking a rare moment to lounge
on her tummy. “You work like a man possessed lover,” she exclaimed,
“you put to world upon shoulders and carry it like Atlas.”
Jace laughed at the comparison, “Atlas was a Titan. I’m about as far from that as possible.”
“In size, yes. In power, no. You command Titans.”
He
sobered at that. “Not command, I just ask, and when I’ve asked, I’m
humbled that you gigantic goddesses’ consent. Though I’ve done much
damage by the secrecy around this operation. Natasha and Tamara
will be…”
“Fine.” Pronounced Nidice. “So will Annika and all the
rest. You are right, if we can get past the bias of my generation, both
small and giant women will have a place in this world moving forward.”
“If
we can get this right.” Jace sighed. “We resolve the last impediment to
moving to the stars. The people here in Australia will provide the
chips necessary to increase computing power. They provide the chips, the
empire provides protection and compensation for work. They succeed, the
empire succeeds…”
A pause.
“…that’s the hope anyway.”
“To Venus, Mars, and beyond.” said Nidice.
“I think it was to infinity and beyond.” Corrected Jace.
“Was it?” Nidice smirked. “Like my version better.”
“Certainly,
beyond the solar system, eventually. The superfood has taken root, on
Mars and Venus. as Doc Leo predicted. Those plants are transforming the
planets into a new Eden.
“Wow…” breathed Nidice. “Lot for a girl from Arizona to take in. We really are going to transform the universe in our image.”
“Sooner or later, it will happen.”
“Do you think we will run into aliens?”
“Anything is possible, big universe.”
“Well, should we meet aliens, I hope we are bigger than they are.”
A chuckle from Jace. I’m sure you will be.
-----------------------------------
so this is the last chapter! no updates for a couple of years. Want to say thanks again to diet for writing this amazing story!!
Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters and settings are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended.